A tryall of faith, or, The woman of Canaan on Math. 15, 21, 22, 23, 24 : together with the souls sure anchor-hold, on Heb. 6, 19 : with the wisdome of timely remembring our creator, on Eccles. 12, 1 : in severall sermons / by Timothy Armitage.
         Armitage, Timothy, d. 1655.
      
       
         
           1661
        
      
       Approx. 780 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 235 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A25829
         Wing A3704
         ESTC R26657
         09523212
         ocm 09523212
         43429
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25829)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43429)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1323:18)
      
       
         
           
             A tryall of faith, or, The woman of Canaan on Math. 15, 21, 22, 23, 24 : together with the souls sure anchor-hold, on Heb. 6, 19 : with the wisdome of timely remembring our creator, on Eccles. 12, 1 : in severall sermons / by Timothy Armitage.
             Armitage, Timothy, d. 1655.
          
           [4], 479 p.
           
             Printed by M.S. for Henry Cripps,
             London :
             1661.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Matthew XV, 21-24 -- Sermons.
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Hebrews VI, 19 -- Sermons.
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Ecclesiastes XII, 1 -- Sermons.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Tryall
           of
           Faith
           ,
           OR
           THE
           WOMAN
           OF
           CANAAN
           ▪
           On
           
             Math.
             15.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
        
         
           Together
           with
           the
           Souls
           Sure
           Anchor-hold
           ,
           On
           
             Heb.
             6.
             19.
             
          
        
         
           With
           the
           Wisdome
           of
           timely
           remembring
           our
           Creator
           ,
           On
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           ●n
           Severall
           SERMONS
           ,
           By
           
             Timothy
             Armitage
          
           ,
           Late
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           Norwitch
           .
        
         
           ●ONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             S.
          
           for
           
             Henry
             Cripps
          
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           Shop
           in
           Popes-head-Alley
           ,
           next
           Lumbard-street
           .
           1661.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           ALthough
           we
           have
           not
           fully
           perused
           these
           Sermons
           ,
           yet
           being
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           we
           doe
           (
           not
           without
           the
           desire
           of
           many
           )
           present
           these
           Notes
           to
           thy
           view
           .
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           choice
           ,
           humble
           ,
           meek
           ,
           and
           moderate
           spirit
           ,
           of
           good
           natural
           endowments
           ,
           heightned
           with
           no
           smal
           measure
           of
           Divine
           grace
           ;
           of
           a
           sound
           judgement
           ,
           yet
           could
           bear
           with
           those
           that
           erred
           not
           in
           the
           main
           ;
           of
           a
           large
           affection
           ,
           yet
           without
           affectation
           ;
           of
           good
           Learning
           ;
           
           but
           his
           Art
           was
           in
           Preaching
           to
           conceal
           his
           Art.
           His
           
           Teaching
           was
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Gods
           drawing
           a
           soul
           to
           Himself
           ,
           viz.
           
             Fortiter
             &
             suaviter
          
           ,
           strongly
           and
           sweetly
           .
           His
           stile
           was
           even
           ,
           plain
           ,
           &
           full
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Anianus
           spake
           of
           Chrysostome
           )
           his
           speech
           was
           never
           elevated
           to
           the
           pomp
           of
           speaking
           ,
           
           but
           alwayes
           accommodated
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           hearing
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           He
           was
           a
           faithful
           ,
           experimental
           ,
           powerful
           ,
           and
           succesful
           Labourer
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           breathed
           much
           on
           his
           heart
           and
           Ministry
           :
           His
           life
           also
           held
           pace
           with
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           for
           as
           his
           Doctrine
           was
           lively
           ,
           so
           his
           life
           was
           doctrinal
           :
           He
           was
           beloved
           both
           of
           God
           and
           man.
           Our
           only
           grief
           is
           ,
           we
           had
           such
           a
           Preacher
           
           whom
           now
           we
           have
           not
           :
           But
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           sorrows
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           him
           we
           have
           refreshment
           ,
           by
           enjoying
           the
           issues
           of
           his
           labour
           ;
           and
           this
           book
           being
           his
           Benjamin
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           live
           to
           finish
           ,
           we
           humbly
           present
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           its
           native
           innocency
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           midwived
           from
           his
           mouth
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           a
           ready
           Pen-man
           :
           Neither
           could
           we
           be
           so
           injurious
           to
           our
           departed
           Brother
           ,
           or
           unjust
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           diminish
           or
           add
           any
           thing
           thereunto
           ;
           lest
           ,
           instead
           of
           his
           endeavours
           ,
           we
           should
           give
           forth
           our
           own
           conceptions
           .
           His
           intention
           was
           not
           to
           print
           them
           in
           paper
           ,
           but
           to
           imprint
           them
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Auditory
           .
           This
           Writing
           is
           like
           Milk
           in
           a
           Bottle
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           wanteth
           the
           natural
           warmth
           of
           the
           Breast
           ,
           yet
           being
           well
           digested
           ,
           will
           afford
           wholsome
           nourishment
           and
           spiritual
           strength
           .
           
           Those
           that
           did
           hear
           these
           Sermons
           delivered
           by
           a
           lively
           voice
           ,
           cannot
           but
           rejoyce
           in
           hearing
           them
           eccho'd
           over
           by
           the
           rebound
           of
           the
           Press
           ;
           in
           which
           if
           there
           be
           any
           faults
           ,
           you
           are
           desired
           ,
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           words
           ,
           to
           correct
           them
           .
           Thus
           committing
           the
           success
           of
           these
           following
           pages
           (
           wherein
           the
           Author
           being
           dead
           yet
           speaketh
           )
           to
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           We
           rest
        
         
           
             Your
             Servants
             in
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             
               
                 W.
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 T.
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 J.
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Several
           Sermons
           preached
           by
           Mr.
           Timothy
           Armitage
           upon
           Matth.
           15.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           Verses
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Verse
             21.
             
          
           Then
           Jesus
           went
           thence
           ,
           and
           departed
           into
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Tyre
           and
           Sidon
           :
        
         
           
             22.
             
          
           And
           behold
           ,
           a
           woman
           of
           Canaan
           came
           out
           of
           the
           same
           coasts
           ,
           and
           cryed
           unto
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           have
           mercy
           on
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           son
           of
           David
           ,
           my
           daughter
           is
           greivously
           vexed
           with
           a
           Devil
           .
        
         
           
             23.
             
          
           But
           he
           answered
           her
           not
           a
           word
           :
           And
           his
           Disciples
           came
           and
           besought
           
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           send
           her
           away
           ,
           for
           she
           cryeth
           after
           us
           .
        
         
           
             24.
             
          
           But
           he
           answered
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           sent
           but
           to
           the
           lost
           sheep
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Israel
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             SERMON
             I.
             
          
           
             YOu
             have
             a
             Relation
             of
             Christs
             departure
             from
             the
             parts
             of
             Judea
             near
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             
             and
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             coasts
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             the
             uttermost
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             is
             a
             Relation
             of
             two
             great
             Wonders
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             there
             :
             
             One
             was
             a
             spiritual
             wonder
             ,
             a
             
               wonderful
               faith
            
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             poor
             woman
             ,
             
             the
             
               woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             wonderful
             faith
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             brought
             in
             with
             admiration
             in
             the
             22.
             verse
             ,
             and
             
               BEHOLD
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               came
               out
               of
               the
               same
               coasts
               ,
               and
               cried
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Yea
             it
             was
             such
             a
             wonder
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             wonder
             at
             it
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             
               O
               woman
               ,
               great
               is
               thy
               faith
               ,
               be
               it
               unto
               thee
               even
               as
               thou
               wilt
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             Wonder
             ,
             
             which
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             wonderful
             faith
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             
               miraculous
               cure
            
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             wrought
             upon
             the
             daughter
             of
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             who
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             
             Devil
             ,
             which
             Devil
             Christ
             cast
             out
             by
             speaking
             one
             word
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             the
             faith
             of
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             
             the
             wonder
             that
             was
             in
             it
             appears
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             that
             it
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             ,
             and
             most
             subject
             to
             fears
             ,
             yet
             her
             heart
             was
             raised
             to
             believe
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Not
             only
             a
             woman
             ,
             but
             a
             Woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             a
             Canaanitish
             woman
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             of
             the
             seed
             and
             posterity
             of
             that
             cursed
             Nation
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             that
             were
             a
             cursed
             Nation
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             ,
             that
             room
             might
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ;
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             room
             might
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             yet
             Christ
             meets
             with
             mighty
             faith
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             woman
             that
             was
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             not
             injoyed
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             not
             injoyed
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             shall
             open
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             a
             brief
             Anallysis
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             a
             foundation
             for
             future
             discourse
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             but
             dwell
             upon
             the
             borders
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             First
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             her
             faith
             ,
             
             
               ver
               .
               22.
            
             
          
           
             Her
             faith
             was
             declared
             ,
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             confession
             she
             made
             of
             Christ
             ,
             she
             made
             a
             full
             and
             excellent
             confession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             there
             is
             the
             confession
             of
             her
             faith
             :
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Christ
             ,
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             
               Lord
               of
               all
            
             ,
             infinite
             in
             power
             ,
             able
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleases
             ,
             yea
             to
             command
             the
             Devil
             out
             of
             her
             daughter
             ,
             for
             she
             came
             to
             him
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             confession
             of
             
             the
             Divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             infinite
             power
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             doth
             acknowledge
             him
             as
             the
             Messias
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Messias
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             him
             that
             was
             to
             come
             to
             redeem
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             light
             to
             enlighten
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             calls
             him
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             ;
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             
               thou
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             &c.
             where
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Messias
             that
             was
             promised
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             loins
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             declaration
             of
             her
             faith
             by
             her
             prayer
             she
             poures
             out
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             her
             prayer
             was
             an
             effect
             of
             her
             faith
             ,
             she
             calls
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             earnestness
             ;
             and
             her
             petition
             was
             ,
             that
             Christ
             would
             cast
             out
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             that
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             her
             daughter
             ,
             therefore
             she
             spread
             it
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               My
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Argument
             she
             uses
             to
             move
             Christ
             (
             besides
             her
             own
             necessity
             and
             the
             misery
             of
             her
             child
             )
             it
             was
             his
             own
             
               free-grace
               and
               mercy
            
             :
             
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ;
               my
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             ;
             the
             affliction
             of
             her
             child
             was
             upon
             her
             ;
             she
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             have
             mercy
             upon
             my
             child
             ,
             but
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             she
             pleads
             mercy
             and
             free-grace
             ,
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             not
             her
             own
             worthiness
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             have
             the
             tryal
             of
             her
             faith
             ;
             her
             faith
             is
             tryed
             three
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             three
             several
             wayes
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             doth
             try
             her
             faith
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             appear
             more
             shining
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             
             Christ
             doth
             try
             her
             faith
             by
             
               keeping
               silent
            
             ,
             giving
             her
             no
             answer
             ;
             she
             cries
             aloud
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
            
             ,
             but
             Christ
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             open
             his
             lips
             to
             give
             her
             any
             incouragement
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             silent
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             a
             mighty
             tryall
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             should
             cry
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             say
             nothing
             to
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             mighty
             tryall
             to
             this
             womans
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Christ
             tryes
             her
             faith
             by
             
               giving
               of
               her
               a
               seeming
               denial
               ,
            
             in
             the
             24.
             verse
             ,
             He
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             beside
             my
             arrant
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             I
             am
             sent
             to
             the
             Jews
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             seeming
             denial
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             the
             greater
             tryall
             ,
             because
             Christ
             did
             not
             only
             seem
             to
             deny
             her
             request
             ,
             but
             to
             deny
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             23.
             ver
             .
             
               The
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               came
               and
               besought
               him
               :
            
             Oh
             this
             was
             a
             tryal
             of
             her
             faith
             ;
             she
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             cryed
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciples
             they
             have
             besought
             him
             for
             me
             ;
             but
             Christ
             doth
             not
             answer
             ,
             but
             deny
             her
             request
             ,
             and
             deny
             the
             Disciples
             request
             ,
             what
             hope
             was
             left
             then
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             faith
             of
             this
             woman
             is
             tried
             in
             the
             26.
             verse
             ,
             where
             Christ
             doth
             object
             to
             her
             ,
             
               her
               own
               unworthiness
               and
               vnfitness
               that
            
             he
             should
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             her
             ;
             
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               meet
               that
            
             I
             
               should
               cast
               the
               childrens
               bread
               to
               dogs
               :
            
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             tryall
             of
             faith
             was
             this
             ?
             Christ
             doth
             not
             only
             deny
             her
             ,
             but
             seems
             to
             upbraid
             her
             with
             her
             unworthiness
             ;
             she
             was
             of
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             of
             the
             
             Jews
             accounted
             as
             Dogs
             ;
             they
             were
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             were
             without
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             
               it
               is
               not
               meet
            
             ,
             said
             Christ
             ,
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               to
               dogs
            
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             mighty
             tryal
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             third
             place
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             behaviour
             of
             this
             woman
             under
             these
             tryals
             ,
             
             how
             did
             her
             faith
             bear
             up
             under
             these
             tryals
             ?
             That
             is
             declared
             unto
             us
             ,
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ;
             when
             Christ
             gives
             her
             no
             answer
             ,
             yet
             still
             she
             continues
             crying
             after
             him
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             behaviour
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             under
             that
             tryal
             .
             Though
             Christ
             give
             her
             no
             answer
             ,
             she
             gives
             not
             over
             her
             request
             ;
             though
             Christ
             was
             silent
             and
             would
             not
             open
             his
             mouth
             to
             give
             her
             one
             word
             ,
             yet
             she
             continues
             crying
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             say
             as
             much
             ,
             
               Lord
               send
               her
               away
            
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               for
               she
               crieth
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             for
             her
             deportment
             under
             her
             
               second
               tryal
            
             ;
             she
             came
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
            
             ;
             and
             so
             she
             continues
             still
             in
             duty
             ,
             and
             is
             found
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             humble
             posture
             ,
             she
             falls
             down
             and
             worships
             ,
             she
             worships
             Christ
             and
             continues
             in
             prayer
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             behaviour
             of
             this
             woman
             under
             the
             
               third
               tryal
            
             she
             meets
             withall
             is
             in
             the
             27.
             vers
             .
             and
             she
             said
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               the
               dogs
               eat
               of
               the
               crumbs
               which
               fall
               from
               their
               Masters
               table
               .
            
             When
             Christ
             tells
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             not
             take
             the
             childrens
             bread
             and
             cast
             it
             to
             dogs
             ,
             see
             how
             her
             faith
             now
             works
             ,
             and
             though
             this
             seem
             the
             greatest
             discouragement
             ,
             yet
             her
             faith
             doth
             make
             an
             excellent
             improvement
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             discouragement
             her
             faith
             takes
             ●ice
             and
             waxeth
             stronger
             and
             
             stronger
             ;
             
               Truth
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               the
               dogs
               eat
               of
               the
               crumbs
               that
               fall
               from
               their
               Masters
               table
            
             ;
             she
             grants
             all
             that
             Christ
             said
             ,
             she
             grants
             the
             proposition
             and
             application
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             grants
             that
             she
             was
             no
             better
             then
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             yet
             her
             faith
             makes
             an
             improvement
             of
             that
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             discouragement
             ,
             she
             fetcheth
             an
             argument
             from
             thence
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             a
             dog
             let
             me
             have
             the
             crumbs
             ,
             if
             a
             dog
             ,
             
               thy
               dog
            
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             away
             from
             thy
             feet
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             have
             crumbs
             that
             fall
             from
             the
             childrens
             table
             .
             So
             you
             have
             the
             carriage
             of
             this
             woman
             under
             her
             several
             tryals
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             You
             have
             the
             victory
             of
             her
             faith
             in
             the
             28.
             verse
             ;
             
               O
               woman
               ,
               great
               is
               thy
               faith
               ,
               be
               it
               unto
               thee
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ;
               and
               her
               daughter
               was
               made
               whole
               .
            
          
           
             The
             heart
             of
             Christ
             seems
             to
             be
             taken
             mightily
             with
             the
             faith
             of
             this
             woman
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             stands
             and
             wonders
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             in
             a
             Canaanitish
             woman
             :
             
               O
               woman
               ,
               great
               is
               thy
               faith
               ,
               be
               it
               unto
               thee
               even
               as
               thou
               wilt
               :
            
             I
             do
             not
             only
             grant
             the
             mercy
             thou
             askest
             ,
             but
             even
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             thou
             hast
             overcome
             me
             with
             thy
             faith
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               unto
               thee
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ;
               and
               her
               daughter
               was
               made
               whole
               that
               hour
               :
            
             So
             that
             you
             see
             the
             history
             of
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             o●ened
             to
             you
             :
             I
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             it
             now
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             dwell
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             this
             time
             I
             shall
             consider
             what
             is
             written
             in
             the
             21.
             
             verse
             ;
             
               Jesus
               went
               thence
               and
               departed
               into
               the
               coast
               of
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             shall
             consider
             from
             whence
             Christ
             went
             when
             he
             came
             into
             these
             parts
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             And
             what
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             Christs
             going
             away
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             then
             consider
             what
             this
             place
             was
             that
             Christ
             came
             to
             ,
             where
             Christ
             wrought
             this
             wonder
             ,
             this
             miracle
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             from
             the
             parts
             of
             Judea
             ;
             which
             were
             near
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Chapter
             you
             read
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             there
             in
             some
             place
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             the
             Scribes
             from
             Jerusalem
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             first
             verse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             Christs
             departure
             from
             these
             parts
             of
             Judea
             that
             were
             near
             to
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Why
             did
             Christ
             leave
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             leave
             that
             people
             ?
             The
             occasion
             is
             intimated
             ;
             because
             they
             opposed
             Christ
             ,
             they
             cavelled
             against
             him
             ;
             against
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             the
             disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             were
             filled
             with
             enmity
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             departs
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             goes
             into
             the
             coast
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             .
          
           
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Christs
             removing
             from
             this
             people
             ;
             it
             was
             because
             they
             set
             up
             their
             own
             traditions
             ;
             they
             set
             up
             their
             own
             inventions
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             equal
             with
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             own
             inventions
             and
             traditions
             above
             the
             Commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             mighty
             provocation
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             if
             you
             read
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             they
             set
             up
             their
             own
             rules
             above
             Gods
             Rules
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             provocation
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             bear
             with
             such
             ;
             you
             may
             read
             the
             second
             and
             third
             verses
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             seventh
             verse
             .
          
           
           
             In
             vain
             
               (
               sayes
               Christ
            
             )
             do
             you
             worship
             me
             ,
             teaching
             for
             doctrine
             the
             commandements
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             occasion
             of
             Christs
             removing
             from
             these
             parts
             of
             Judea
             which
             were
             near
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             the
             exalting
             their
             own
             traditions
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             equall
             with
             Gods
             Commandements
             .
          
           
             It
             affords
             something
             to
             us
             for
             our
             instruction
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               when
               a
               people
               ,
               
               or
               any
               soul
               ,
               shall
               exalt
               their
               own
               traditions
               ,
               their
               own
               inventions
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               equal
               ,
               or
               set
               them
               above
               the
               Commandements
               and
               Rules
               that
               Christ
               hath
               given
               his
               people
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               afford
               his
               presence
               to
               such
               a
               people
               ,
               Christ
               will
               certainly
               depart
               from
               such
               a
               soul
               ,
               or
               people
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             ;
             there
             is
             little
             hope
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             good
             done
             by
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             decline
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             something
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             hope
             that
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             should
             do
             good
             among
             such
             a
             people
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             will
             withdraw
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             from
             these
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
             and
             so
             will
             Christ
             withdraw
             his
             special
             presence
             from
             a
             people
             that
             shall
             set
             up
             their
             own
             inventions
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             mighty
             provocation
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             a
             people
             shall
             exalt
             their
             own
             inventions
             above
             the
             Rule
             that
             Christ
             hath
             given
             his
             people
             to
             walk
             by
             ;
             the
             minds
             of
             such
             a
             people
             are
             blinded
             and
             darkened
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             are
             hardened
             against
             the
             Truths
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             there
             is
             little
             hope
             of
             such
             a
             people
             :
             I
             say
             ;
             
             mens
             own
             inventions
             thus
             exalted
             and
             lift
             up
             above
             Gods
             Rule
             ,
             it
             blinds
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             hardens
             the
             heart
             against
             Christ
             and
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             making
             to
             a
             mans
             self
             a
             graven
             Image
             :
             Whatsoever
             a
             man
             shall
             bring
             in
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             a
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             worship
             by
             ,
             he
             makes
             that
             an
             image
             to
             himself
             ;
             now
             they
             that
             make
             graven
             Images
             are
             like
             to
             them
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               They
               have
               eyes
               and
               see
               not
            
             ;
             God
             gives
             them
             up
             to
             blindness
             ;
             declining
             Gods
             Rule
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Institution
             ,
             it
             will
             blind
             them
             and
             harden
             them
             against
             the
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             as
             men
             shall
             exalt
             their
             own
             inventions
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             so
             filled
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             there
             is
             in
             such
             a
             soul
             a
             kind
             of
             loathing
             the
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             .
             Whereever
             you
             find
             mens
             inventions
             exalted
             ,
             there
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             kind
             of
             loathing
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             of
             the
             pure
             and
             sincere
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             is
             no
             longer
             sweet
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             of
             life
             hath
             no
             rellish
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             this
             ,
             Christ
             will
             not
             stay
             ,
             but
             withdraws
             his
             spiritual
             presence
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             his
             bodily
             presence
             from
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Christ
             will
             withdraw
             from
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             because
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             desperate
             enemies
             and
             persecutors
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Truths
             :
             So
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             Christ
             had
             not
             such
             enemies
             in
             all
             the
             world
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             most
             zealous
             for
             their
             own
             inventioons
             ,
             they
             declined
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             their
             own
             rule
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             prove
             desperate
             enemies
             to
             Christ
             .
             Paul
             makes
             an
             acknowledgement
             
             of
             it
             when
             Christ
             came
             to
             open
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             doth
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             driving
             on
             that
             trade
             of
             persecuting
             the
             Saints
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             zealous
             for
             the
             traditions
             of
             men
             ;
             in
             
               Phil.
               3.
               6.
            
             
             You
             may
             see
             there
             what
             he
             sayes
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             persecuting
             the
             Saints
             :
             
               Concerning
               zeal
               ,
               persecuting
               the
               Church
               ,
               touching
               the
               righteousness
               which
               is
               in
               the
               law
               blameless
               :
            
             And
             so
             in
             
               Gal.
               1.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               For
               ye
               have
               heard
               of
               my
               conversation
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               in
               the
               Jews
               Religion
               ,
               how
               that
               beyond
               measure
               I
               persecuted
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               and
               wasted
               it
               .
            
             Ver.
             14.
             
             
               And
               profited
               in
               the
               Jews
               religion
               above
               many
               my
               equals
               in
               mine
               own
               nation
               ,
               being
               more
               zealous
               of
               the
               traditions
               of
               my
               fathers
               :
            
             The
             zeal
             which
             he
             had
             for
             the
             traditions
             of
             men
             was
             that
             which
             carried
             him
             on
             to
             persecute
             the
             Christians
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             do
             most
             exalt
             their
             own
             traditions
             ,
             they
             become
             very
             zealous
             in
             persecuting
             the
             Saints
             and
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             natural
             for
             a
             man
             to
             become
             zealous
             for
             that
             which
             is
             his
             own
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             a
             kin
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             flesh
             will
             be
             zealous
             for
             :
             Now
             all
             traditions
             they
             are
             born
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             off-spring
             of
             mans
             own
             brain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             upon
             that
             account
             men
             are
             many
             times
             very
             zealous
             for
             them
             to
             the
             persecuting
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             God.
             Now
             upon
             this
             account
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             will
             not
             afford
             his
             presence
             with
             such
             as
             lay
             aside
             his
             Rule
             ,
             for
             they
             many
             times
             prove
             the
             greatest
             persecuters
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Christ
             will
             not
             continue
             and
             afford
             his
             presence
             with
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             as
             set
             up
             their
             own
             
             inventions
             and
             traditions
             in
             the
             place
             of
             God's
             Rule
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             arrogate
             that
             to
             themselves
             which
             is
             Christs
             due
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             instruct
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             the
             way
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             it
             belongs
             to
             Christ
             to
             give
             a
             rule
             for
             his
             people
             to
             walk
             by
             :
             And
             therefore
             when
             men
             shall
             set
             up
             their
             rule
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Christs
             Rule
             ;
             what
             do
             they
             but
             take
             the
             place
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             office
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             turn
             Christ
             out
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             set
             themselves
             in
             Christs
             chair
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             a
             great
             provocation
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             Christ
             will
             not
             endure
             ,
             but
             depart
             from
             such
             a
             people
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             They
             that
             do
             exalt
             their
             own
             inventions
             and
             traditions
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Christs
             Rule
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             place
             their
             righteousness
             in
             those
             very
             traditions
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             great
             provocation
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             observe
             this
             in
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             so
             zealous
             for
             their
             own
             inventions
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             they
             placed
             their
             righteousness
             in
             their
             traditions
             ,
             in
             their
             inventions
             ;
             a
             kind
             of
             volluntary
             humility
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             willingly
             submitted
             to
             their
             traditions
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             doing
             did
             overturn
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             placing
             their
             righteousness
             in
             their
             own
             observations
             ;
             it
             was
             that
             which
             made
             them
             not
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God.
             Let
             a
             man
             do
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             let
             him
             walk
             never
             so
             strictly
             ,
             let
             him
             set
             up
             the
             straitest
             rule
             to
             himself
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             do
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             though
             he
             afflict
             his
             body
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             this
             tend
             to
             draw
             off
             the
             soul
             from
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             
             should
             look
             upon
             this
             as
             his
             commendation
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             place
             this
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Christs
             righteousness
             ,
             as
             all
             do
             that
             set
             up
             their
             own
             traditions
             ,
             they
             do
             greatly
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             loose
             all
             they
             do
             ;
             though
             men
             could
             walk
             as
             exactly
             as
             the
             very
             Angels
             ,
             yet
             if
             that
             exactness
             should
             draw
             them
             to
             place
             any
             trust
             ,
             any
             confidence
             in
             their
             observations
             and
             humility
             ,
             they
             loose
             all
             their
             labour
             ;
             for
             Christ
             tells
             his
             Disciples
             in
             
               Matth.
               5.
               20.
               
               That
               except
               your
               righteousness
               exceed
               the
               righteousness
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               you
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               :
            
             Except
             your
             righteousness
             exceed
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             :
             they
             went
             a
             great
             way
             in
             self
             righteousness
             ,
             they
             walked
             very
             strictly
             and
             very
             precisely
             ;
             ah
             but
             you
             must
             have
             another
             kind
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             a
             righteousness
             that
             must
             be
             beyond
             theirs
             ;
             they
             placed
             their
             righteousness
             in
             their
             doings
             ,
             in
             their
             observations
             and
             inventions
             ;
             but
             except
             your
             righteousness
             exceed
             theirs
             ,
             you
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             Devil
             he
             will
             allow
             men
             to
             go
             a
             great
             way
             in
             such
             paths
             of
             self-righteousness
             ,
             to
             do
             a
             great
             deal
             ,
             to
             suffer
             a
             great
             deal
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             very
             humbly
             ,
             and
             very
             strictly
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             most
             mortified
             men
             living
             ;
             if
             the
             Devil
             can
             but
             draw
             them
             off
             from
             Christs
             righteousness
             thereby
             ,
             and
             place
             their
             righteousness
             in
             this
             ,
             he
             care
             not
             how
             far
             they
             go
             ;
             for
             the
             Devil
             knows
             that
             this
             will
             never
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             of
             mans
             setting
             up
             will
             never
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             but
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             men
             may
             live
             very
             strictly
             ,
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             far
             from
             mortifying
             
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             so
             far
             from
             mortifying
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             strengthen
             the
             flesh
             and
             corruption
             ,
             get
             strength
             while
             men
             seem
             to
             walk
             in
             such
             a
             way
             of
             seeming
             mortification
             ;
             yea
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             body
             may
             be
             spent
             in
             seeming
             mortification
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             unmortified
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             reflect
             a
             little
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             .
             
          
           
             Oh
             that
             this
             might
             be
             a
             warning
             piece
             to
             us
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             exalt
             any
             thing
             of
             man
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Christ
             ;
             take
             heed
             we
             do
             not
             exalt
             our
             rule
             above
             Christs
             Rule
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             form
             rules
             to
             our selves
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             worship
             by
             ,
             and
             decline
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             people
             that
             are
             and
             will
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             this
             ,
             
             who
             shall
             not
             injoy
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             Christ
             will
             depart
             from
             such
             a
             people
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Such
             as
             set
             up
             outward
             formes
             of
             their
             own
             in
             opposition
             to
             Christs
             Form
             ;
             there
             have
             been
             such
             a
             generation
             of
             men
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             and
             still
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             hath
             such
             Idols
             in
             their
             hearts
             who
             set
             up
             their
             form
             above
             Christs
             Form
             ;
             Christ
             hath
             left
             a
             Rule
             ,
             and
             Christ
             hath
             given
             his
             Form
             ,
             and
             his
             Institutions
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             observed
             till
             his
             coming
             ;
             but
             now
             when
             men
             shall
             bring
             in
             their
             own
             inventions
             and
             traditions
             ,
             their
             own
             superstitious
             ceremonies
             into
             the
             worship
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             not
             commanded
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             great
             provocation
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             people
             cannot
             injoy
             the
             spiritual
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             ●ait●
             Christ
             ,
             
               Go
               teach
               ,
               and
               observe
               what
            
             I
             
               have
               commanded
               
               you
               ,
               and
               loe
            
             I
             
               am
               with
               you
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             So
             long
             as
             a
             people
             cleave
             to
             Christs
             Institutions
             ,
             so
             long
             they
             are
             under
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             shall
             go
             from
             this
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             then
             again
             there
             are
             those
             that
             will
             be
             found
             setting
             up
             something
             of
             their
             own
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             Christs
             Rule
             ,
             
             while
             they
             pretend
             that
             they
             have
             another
             rule
             then
             the
             Word
             to
             walk
             by
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             more
             gross
             and
             carnal
             ,
             but
             this
             more
             spiritually
             wicked
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             men
             shall
             pretend
             to
             have
             another
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             their
             rule
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             look
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             look
             to
             any
             rule
             without
             them
             ;
             truly
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             men
             will
             be
             found
             to
             set
             up
             their
             own
             rule
             above
             Christs
             Rule
             :
             And
             oh
             how
             dangerous
             is
             it
             ?
             and
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             again
             ,
             and
             oh
             that
             it
             might
             be
             remembred
             !
             It
             is
             a
             pulling
             Christ
             out
             of
             his
             Throne
             ;
             for
             men
             to
             decline
             his
             Rule
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             and
             decline
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             walk
             by
             a
             rule
             that
             is
             within
             them
             ,
             truly
             they
             exalt
             something
             of
             their
             own
             above
             Christ
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             remembred
             what
             the
             Lord
             threatens
             to
             such
             as
             will
             not
             hear
             the
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Deut.
               18.
               15.
            
             and
             19.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               raise
               up
               unto
               thee
               a
               Prophet
               from
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               of
               thy
               brethren
               ,
               like
               unto
               me
               ,
               unto
               him
               ye
               shall
               hearken
               .
            
             V.
             19.
             
             
               And
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               my
               words
               which
               he
               shall
               speak
               in
               my
               name
               ,
            
             I
             
               will
               require
               it
               of
               him
            
             .
             He
             that
             will
             not
             take
             the
             rule
             from
             Christs
             mouth
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             not
             walk
             by
             that
             rule
             that
             Christ
             hath
             left
             in
             his
             
             Word
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             but
             shall
             take
             another
             rule
             though
             the
             pretence
             be
             never
             so
             high
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             that
             such
             a
             soul
             shall
             be
             cu●
             off
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             afford
             his
             presence
             ,
             Christ
             will
             not
             continue
             his
             presence
             with
             such
             a
             people
             as
             shall
             exalt
             any
             invention
             above
             Christs
             Rule
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               that
               they
               will
               say
               ,
            
             
             They
             do
             not
             exalt
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             we
             are
             mistaken
             of
             that
             no
             ,
             it
             i●
             only
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             that
             they
             exalt
             :
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             that
             is
             their
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             attend
             to
             any
             rule
             whatsoever
             that
             is
             without
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             walk
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             that
             is
             within
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             us
             should
             be
             a
             rule
             for
             us
             to
             walk
             by
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             is
             not
             the
             rule
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             given
             to
             open
             the
             rule
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             given
             to
             shine
             upon
             the
             rule
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             rule
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             the
             rule
             .
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             we
             cannot
             know
             the
             rule
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             spiritual
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             open
             it
             ▪
             as
             a
             man
             cannot
             see
             what
             time
             of
             day
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Sun-dyall
             till
             the
             Sun
             shine
             upon
             it
             ;
             ah
             but
             the
             Dyall
             is
             the
             rule
             :
             And
             so
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             ▪
             while
             men
             think
             that
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             rule
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             rule
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               to
               the
               testimony
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               walk
               not
               according
               to
               this
               rule
               .
            
             And
             so
             Christ
             tells
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             is
             not
             given
             to
             manifest
             and
             discover
             any
             new
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             Christ
             hath
             laid
             dow●
             in
             his
             Word
             :
             look
             into
             
               John
               16.
               13.
               
               Howbeit
               when
               the
               Spirit
               of
               truth
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               guide
               you
               into
               all
               truth
               ;
               for
               he
               shall
               not
               speak
               of
               himself
               ▪
               
               but
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               hear
               ,
               that
               shall
               he
               speak
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               shew
               you
               things
               to
               come
               .
            
             Mark
             how
             clear
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             is
             not
             given
             to
             discover
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             beside
             the
             rule
             that
             Christ
             hath
             left
             ;
             he
             shall
             guide
             you
             into
             truth
             ;
             ah
             but
             how
             ?
             he
             shall
             lead
             you
             to
             the
             rule
             and
             guide
             you
             into
             truth
             ,
             for
             he
             shall
             not
             speak
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             what
             Christ
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             is
             given
             to
             speak
             it
             with
             power
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             ;
             
               He
               shall
               take
               of
               mine
               and
               shew
               it
               to
               you
               ,
            
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             mine
             ;
             my
             Truth
             ,
             my
             Gospel
             ;
             he
             shall
             take
             of
             mine
             and
             shew
             it
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
            
             ,
             If
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             in
             me
             ,
             surely
             the
             Spirit
             need
             no
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             ;
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             what
             need
             have
             they
             of
             any
             other
             rule
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             The
             Spirit
             needs
             no
             rule
             ,
             ah
             but
             the
             Lord
             saw
             that
             we
             needed
             a
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             we
             were
             apt
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             to
             call
             darkness
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             darkness
             ;
             the
             Lord
             saw
             we
             had
             need
             of
             a
             rule
             ,
             and
             that
             rule
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             us
             as
             our
             rule
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             rule
             but
             only
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             therefore
             be
             not
             deceived
             upon
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ;
             take
             heed
             you
             be
             not
             drawn
             off
             from
             the
             Institutions
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             rule
             that
             Christ
             hath
             left
             all
             his
             people
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             be
             ,
             you
             will
             exalt
             something
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             something
             that
             you
             will
             place
             your
             Righteousness
             in
             ;
             and
             oh
             how
             provoking
             is
             that
             to
             Christ
             ?
             for
             a
             people
             that
             do
             so
             ,
             they
             cannot
             and
             shall
             not
             injoy
             the
             spiritual
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ;
             such
             as
             forsake
             Christs
             Rule
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             their
             own
             rule
             that
             Christ
             
             never
             made
             a
             rule
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             injoy
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Christ
             afforded
             his
             presence
             with
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             doe
             but
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             cleave
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hold
             fast
             his
             Rule
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             it
             evident
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             left
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             never
             so
             seemingly
             high
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             forsake
             him
             ,
             Christ
             will
             forsake
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             left
             of
             Christ
             in
             their
             judgements
             already
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             leave
             them
             to
             corrupt
             themselves
             by
             a
             corrupt
             conversation
             ;
             for
             what
             way
             of
             Christ
             will
             not
             men
             only
             forsake
             ,
             but
             blaspheme
             ?
             and
             what
             sins
             so
             great
             will
             not
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             leaves
             the
             rule
             ,
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             commission
             of
             ?
             For
             if
             the
             Word
             be
             not
             the
             rule
             ,
             but
             a
             strong
             impulse
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             impulses
             may
             not
             a
             man
             have
             ?
             he
             may
             have
             the
             strongest
             impulse
             to
             the
             greatest
             evil
             whatsoever
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             yet
             left
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             leave
             such
             a
             people
             to
             the
             commission
             of
             great
             evil
             :
             As
             I
             remember
             the
             history
             of
             some
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             they
             had
             such
             a
             pretence
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             was
             not
             to
             be
             their
             rule
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             led
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             in
             that
             history
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             many
             grievous
             wickednesses
             they
             did
             commit
             ▪
             they
             came
             to
             marry
             many
             wives
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             cuts
             off
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             heads
             .
             And
             another
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             calls
             his
             kindred
             together
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             takes
             away
             the
             life
             of
             one
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               now
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               done
               :
            
             And
             what
             wickedness
             is
             it
             that
             men
             may
             not
             fall
             into
             by
             a
             strong
             impulse
             ?
          
           
           
             But
             so
             much
             for
             that
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             give
             you
             but
             one
             hint
             more
             in
             that
             21.
             v.
             
             
               ●esus
               went
               into
               the
               coasts
               of
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               :
            
             You
             ●ee
             from
             whence
             Christ
             came
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             the
             ●arts
             of
             Judea
             :
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             Christs
             de●atture
             ,
             because
             they
             rejected
             his
             Word
             .
             But
             whe●●er
             came
             Christ
             ?
             He
             departed
             into
             the
             coast
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             .
             A
             word
             or
             two
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             ●onclude
             ;
             
               The
               coasts
               of
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             They
             were
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             ●and
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             very
             
               dark
               place
            
             ,
             a
             place
             full
             〈◊〉
             darknesse
             and
             ignorance
             ;
             a
             people
             that
             were
             ●ixed
             with
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             had
             learned
             their
             sin●●l
             customes
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             when
             he
             goes
             ●●om
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             goes
             into
             the
             parts
             of
             Tyre
             and
             ●●don
             .
          
           
             Briefly
             observe
             this
             :
             
             The
             faithfulness
             of
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             his
             Fathers
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             men
             :
             Tyre
             a
             hundred
             miles
             from
             Jerusa●●m
             ,
             and
             yet
             Christ
             undertook
             this
             journey
             .
             Oh
             〈◊〉
             faithfulness
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Fathers
             work
             !
             he
             ●●ares
             no
             labour
             ,
             no
             travel
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             ●●om
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             ●●nd
             ,
             and
             all
             was
             to
             do
             his
             Fathers
             work
             :
             Oh
             the
             ●●ithfulness
             of
             Christ
             !
          
           
             And
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             ●●uls
             of
             men
             ;
             
             it
             was
             in
             compassion
             to
             a
             poor
             wo●●n
             of
             Canaan
             that
             Christ
             took
             this
             journey
             ,
             she
             〈◊〉
             known
             to
             the
             Lord
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             compassion
             ●●do
             her
             soul
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             release
             her
             daughter
             〈◊〉
             was
             possest
             with
             a
             Devil
             ,
             Christ
             takes
             this
             ●●urney
             .
             See
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             ●●or
             creatures
             .
             Christ
             knew
             the
             worth
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             
             the
             preciousness
             of
             a
             soul
             :
             what
             would
             it
             advanvantage
             a
             man
             to
             gain
             the
             whole
             world
             and
             loose
             his
             soul
             ?
             Why
             in
             compassion
             to
             this
             womans
             soul
             Christ
             takes
             this
             great
             journey
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             :
             
             Oh
             that
             we
             might
             learn
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             faithful
             in
             that
             work
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             committed
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             to
             expresse
             more
             love
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             and
             the
             souls
             of
             others
             .
             What
             a
             great
             way
             did
             Christ
             go
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             one
             soul
             ?
             if
             there
             be
             but
             one
             woman
             〈◊〉
             Canaan
             ,
             if
             but
             one
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             for
             Christ
             to
             preach
             to
             ,
             he
             takes
             that
             occasion
             .
             Whatever
             work
             the
             Lord
             puts
             into
             our
             hand
             ,
             in
             the
             service
             〈◊〉
             our
             generation
             ,
             and
             for
             compassion
             to
             souls
             ,
             look
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             ,
             he
             thought
             no
             labour
             too
             much
             to
             do
             go●●
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             one
             woman
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             This
             was
             a
             very
             dark
             place
             ,
             the
             darknesse
             of
             ignorance
             and
             sin
             did
             abound
             in
             the●●
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             coasts
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             and
             yet
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             goes
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             departs
             into
             the●●
             coasts
             .
             You
             see
             the
             Lord
             hath
             some
             in
             every
             place
             ;
             no
             place
             so
             dark
             and
             sinful
             ,
             but
             there
             〈◊〉
             be
             some
             that
             may
             belong
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             whe●●
             there
             are
             any
             that
             do
             belong
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             〈◊〉
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             dark
             ,
             yet
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             will
             send
             from
             heaven
             and
             visit
             them
             ;
             if
             〈◊〉
             one
             poor
             Canaanitish
             woman
             that
             belongs
             to
             th●
             Lord
             ,
             Christ
             will
             take
             care
             of
             that
             woman
             ;
             〈◊〉
             comes
             into
             these
             dark
             places
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             mig●●
             make
             known
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             this
             〈◊〉
             woman
             might
             believe
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             any
             〈◊〉
             belong
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             find
             〈◊〉
             way
             to
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             he
             will
             visit
             the●
             with
             the
             discoveries
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Love
             
             by
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             oh
             that
             we
             might
             observe
             the
             wonderful
             dispensations
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             carry
             it
             into
             the
             dark
             corners
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             leave
             Jerusalem
             and
             carry
             the
             Word
             of
             Grace
             into
             the
             dark
             places
             ;
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             most
             unlikely
             places
             ,
             places
             most
             destitute
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             oh
             the
             wonderful
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             nay
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             there
             make
             some
             poor
             creatures
             eminent
             in
             grace
             ;
             this
             is
             another
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             bring
             in
             some
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             corners
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             most
             eminent
             in
             Grace
             ,
             make
             them
             patternes
             of
             ●aith
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             was
             ;
             here
             was
             faith
             in
             this
             woman
             that
             made
             the
             soul
             of
             Christ
             to
             wonder
             :
             Now
             what
             a
             wonderful
             dispensation
             is
             ●his
             and
             discovery
             of
             the
             free
             Grace
             of
             God
             ?
             That
             all
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             nothing
             in
             man
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             ●eanes
             without
             his
             blessing
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             ●ome
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             dark
             places
             ,
             yea
             not
             only
             to
             ●elieve
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             an
             admirable
             faith
             as
             this
             woman
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             make
             them
             that
             were
             at
             ●he
             greatest
             distance
             to
             be
             most
             nigh
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             sinners
             the
             excellentest
             Saints
             :
             Oh
             the
             ●●eeness
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             in
             his
             dispensations
             !
          
           
             This
             should
             teach
             us
             to
             put
             on
             bowels
             of
             mer●y
             towards
             sinners
             ,
             towards
             them
             that
             are
             in
             the
             ●ark
             places
             of
             the
             world
             .
             All
             Christians
             that
             are
             〈◊〉
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             hath
             received
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ●hould
             be
             filled
             with
             compassion
             towards
             them
             ●hat
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ;
             if
             we
             dwell
             near
             Jerusalem
             ,
             〈◊〉
             should
             pitty
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             coasts
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             pray
             that
             ●he
             Lord
             would
             send
             forth
             labourers
             into
             his
             harvest
             ,
             
             to
             send
             some
             into
             the
             coasts
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             .
             Oh
             pray
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             send
             forth
             labourers
             into
             his
             harvest
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             som●
             called
             out
             there
             that
             may
             be
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             an
             excellent
             in
             holiness
             ;
             nay
             ,
             they
             that
             may
             be
             brough●
             in
             out
             of
             such
             places
             ,
             they
             may
             go
             far
             beyond
             them
             that
             dwell
             nigh
             Jerusalem
             ,
             out-strip
             them
             〈◊〉
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             may
             have
             su●●
             a
             people
             in
             dark
             places
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             here
             a
             preciou●
             soul
             ,
             the
             
               woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             ,
             let
             us
             pitty
             them
             tha●
             are
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             sen●
             forth
             his
             light
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               22.
               
            
             
               And
               behold
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               came
               out
               of
               the
               same
               coasts
               ,
               and
               cryed
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
               my
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             II.
             
          
           
             
               BEhold
               ,
               a
               woman
               came
               out
               of
               the
               same
               coasts
               .
            
             The
             Evangelist
             Mark
             does
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             when
             Christ
             came
             into
             these
             coasts
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             he
             entred
             into
             a
             private
             house
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             hid
             himself
             there
             ,
             
               Mark
               7.
               24
               ,
               25.
            
             
             And
             
               from
               thence
               he
               arose
               and
               went
               into
               the
               borders
               of
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               an
               house
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               no
               man
               know
               it
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               not
               be
               hid
               :
            
             For
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             comes
             and
             finds
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             falls
             down
             and
             worships
             him
             .
          
           
           
             So
             then
             we
             may
             observe
             this
             briefly
             :
          
           
             That
             where
             there
             is
             a
             seed
             of
             faith
             in
             any
             soul
             ,
             
             where
             the
             work
             of
             faith
             is
             begun
             ,
             it
             will
             find
             out
             Christ
             whereever
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             This
             woman
             had
             a
             seed
             of
             faith
             ,
             she
             heares
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             though
             Christ
             goes
             about
             to
             hide
             himself
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             hid
             .
             Whereever
             faith
             is
             begun
             in
             any
             soul
             ,
             it
             will
             find
             out
             Christ
             ,
             never
             rest
             till
             it
             find
             out
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             come
             to
             him
             where-ever
             he
             is
             :
             Christ
             cannot
             alwayes
             be
             hid
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ;
             
               Where
               the
               body
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               the
               Eagles
               be
               gathered
               together
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             :
             The
             Eagles
             will
             find
             out
             the
             dead
             body
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             remote
             ,
             though
             it
             lay
             in
             a
             secret
             cave
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             so
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             ,
             the
             soul
             will
             find
             out
             Christ
             ,
             Christ
             cannot
             alwayes
             lie
             hid
             from
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             it
             hath
             some
             resemblance
             like
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             can
             be
             hid
             from
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               139.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Neither
               shall
               I
               go
               from
               thy
               presence
               ;
               if
            
             I
             
               go
               to
               heaven
               thou
               art
               there
               ,
               and
               if
            
             I
             
               make
               my
               bed
               in
               hell
               thou
               art
               there
               ,
               if
               I
               take
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               dwell
               in
               the
               uttermost
               parts
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               thou
               art
               there
               .
            
             And
             so
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             hath
             resemblance
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             indeed
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             cannot
             alwayes
             see
             God
             ,
             yet
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             the
             soul
             will
             be
             pursuing
             after
             God
             and
             Christ
             :
             
               My
               soul
               followeth
               hard
               after
               God
               ,
            
             sayes
             
               David
               ,
               Psal
               .
               63.
               8.
               
               David
            
             had
             faith
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             pressed
             after
             God
             ,
             made
             hard
             after
             God
             :
             Faith
             will
             follow
             Christ
             whereever
             he
             is
             ,
             if
             in
             heaven
             ,
             faith
             will
             follow
             him
             there
             ,
             if
             he
             go
             down
             to
             hell
             ,
             even
             in
             dark
             dispensations
             ,
             faith
             will
             follow
             him
             there
             ,
             
             if
             he
             flie
             to
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             faith
             will
             follow
             him
             there
             :
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             hid
             alwayes
             from
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             ,
             it
             will
             follow
             him
             when
             he
             hides
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Spouse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             when
             Christ
             hid
             himself
             from
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             follows
             him
             ,
             and
             seeks
             him
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             leaves
             no
             place
             unsought
             ,
             and
             she
             never
             gives
             over
             till
             she
             finds
             him
             ,
             seeks
             till
             she
             finds
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             she
             found
             him
             whom
             her
             soul
             loveth
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             faith
             will
             see
             something
             of
             Christ
             whereever
             he
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             follow
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             see
             some
             glimpse
             of
             him
             whereever
             he
             is
             ,
             though
             he
             go
             down
             into
             hell
             ,
             the
             soul
             will
             see
             something
             of
             Christ
             in
             such
             a
             dark
             dispensation
             ;
             in
             the
             hardest
             saying
             of
             Christ
             faith
             will
             find
             something
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             calls
             this
             woman
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             finds
             out
             something
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             to
             apply
             this
             ,
             
             briefly
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Brethren
             :
             O
             that
             we
             might
             take
             this
             woman
             for
             our
             pattern
             ,
             to
             follow
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             find
             him
             out
             ,
             when
             he
             hides
             himself
             :
             You
             that
             walk
             in
             darkness
             and
             see
             no
             light
             ,
             oh
             that
             you
             would
             look
             upon
             this
             woman
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             your
             pattern
             :
             Christ
             hid
             himself
             from
             her
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             she
             finds
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             Christ
             could
             not
             be
             hid
             :
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             it
             had
             been
             a
             bold
             part
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             when
             Christ
             retired
             himself
             into
             a
             private
             house
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             find
             him
             out
             and
             press
             in
             upon
             him
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             reprove
             her
             for
             her
             boldness
             ,
             it
             pleased
             Christ
             well
             enough
             .
             And
             oh
             that
             we
             might
             seek
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             presse
             in
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             Jesus
             Christ
             
             seems
             to
             hide
             himself
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             found
             !
          
           
             And
             for
             your
             incouragement
             ,
             
             does
             Christ
             seem
             to
             be
             hid
             from
             you
             as
             from
             this
             woman
             of
             C●naan
             ?
             never
             leave
             till
             you
             find
             him
             ,
             go
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             wait
             upon
             him
             in
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             look
             to
             him
             in
             a
             promise
             ,
             and
             press
             in
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             say
             for
             your
             incouragement
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             doth
             not
             hide
             himself
             from
             you
             that
             you
             might
             never
             find
             him
             ;
             no
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Christs
             hiding
             himself
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             seek
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             seek
             him
             earnestly
             ,
             diligently
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Wise
               men
            
             did
             :
             Christ
             did
             not
             hide
             himself
             from
             this
             woman
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             she
             should
             not
             find
             him
             ;
             no
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             intended
             that
             ,
             Christ
             would
             never
             have
             come
             into
             those
             coasts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             intent
             was
             not
             that
             she
             might
             not
             have
             found
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             gone
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             gone
             where
             she
             might
             never
             have
             heard
             of
             him
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             seek
             him
             ,
             and
             exercise
             faith
             ,
             and
             presse
             in
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             oh
             that
             this
             might
             give
             incouragement
             to
             you
             poor
             souls
             ,
             who
             are
             looking
             after
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             hid
             himself
             from
             you
             :
             O
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             Jesus
             Christ
             had
             intended
             so
             to
             hide
             himself
             as
             you
             should
             never
             find
             him
             ,
             Christ
             would
             never
             have
             come
             upon
             your
             coasts
             ,
             Christ
             would
             have
             gone
             some
             where
             else
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             come
             so
             nigh
             to
             you
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             come
             so
             nigh
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             drawn
             nigh
             to
             you
             in
             such
             a
             word
             of
             grace
             and
             promise
             ;
             no
             ,
             he
             hides
             himself
             that
             you
             might
             seek
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             an
             intent
             you
             might
             not
             find
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             consider
             what
             an
             ingagement
             this
             doth
             lay
             upon
             all
             our
             souls
             ,
             this
             example
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             in
             finding
             out
             Christ
             ,
             and
             pressing
             
             in
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             no
             invitation
             :
             Oh
             what
             an
             ingagement
             is
             this
             for
             our
             souls
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ?
             What
             an
             ingagement
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             faith
             ?
             seeing
             Jesus
             Christ
             doth
             not
             hide
             himself
             in
             a
             private
             house
             as
             he
             did
             then
             ,
             no
             ,
             Christ
             he
             draws
             nigh
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             stands
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             upon
             the
             house
             top
             .
             Wisdome
             stands
             in
             the
             open
             street
             ,
             and
             there
             she
             cries
             and
             makes
             proclamation
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               fools
               ,
               how
               long
               will
               you
               love
               folly
               ?
               ye
               simple
               ones
               ,
               how
               long
               will
               you
               love
               simplicity
               ?
            
             So
             then
             if
             she
             came
             to
             Christ
             when
             Christ
             hid
             himself
             ,
             what
             an
             ingagement
             have
             we
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             when
             Christ
             stands
             upon
             the
             house
             top
             ?
             If
             she
             press'd
             in
             to
             Christ
             when
             she
             had
             no
             invitation
             ,
             O
             what
             an
             ingagement
             lies
             upon
             us
             in
             the
             day
             of
             grace
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ?
             We
             have
             many
             a
             word
             of
             incouragement
             ;
             He
             sayes
             ,
             
               Look
               to
               me
               and
               be
               you
               saved
               :
            
             And
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               Behold
               me
               ,
               to
               a
               nation
               that
               was
               not
               called
               by
               his
               name
               .
            
             O
             the
             gracious
             invitations
             that
             we
             hear
             from
             Christ
             from
             day
             to
             day
             !
             Christ
             sets
             the
             door
             of
             Grace
             wide
             open
             ;
             let
             him
             come
             ,
             and
             whoever
             will
             let
             him
             come
             ;
             and
             he
             doth
             ingage
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             comes
             shall
             not
             be
             shut
             out
             ,
             shall
             not
             find
             the
             door
             of
             Grace
             shut
             against
             him
             ;
             whoever
             comes
             to
             Christ
             by
             faith
             shall
             find
             that
             all
             their
             sins
             and
             iniquities
             shall
             not
             shut
             the
             door
             against
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             to
             conclude
             this
             ,
             if
             this
             woman
             came
             when
             she
             had
             no
             invitation
             to
             come
             ,
             O
             what
             an
             ingagement
             is
             it
             for
             us
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             now
             Christ
             stands
             so
             as
             he
             may
             be
             seen
             afar
             off
             ?
             O
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             the
             heart
             of
             some
             poor
             sinner
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             by
             faith
             !
             But
             to
             passe
             by
             this
             .
          
           
           
             We
             shall
             now
             consider
             who
             this
             woman
             was
             ,
             
             
               A
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               came
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Described
             first
             ,
             by
             
               a
               woman
            
             ;
             a
             woman
             is
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             ,
             more
             weak
             ordinarily
             then
             men
             ;
             stronger
             passions
             ,
             greater
             fears
             ,
             subject
             to
             doubts
             ;
             and
             yet
             here
             is
             a
             woman
             ▪
             
               Behold
               ,
               a
               woman
               came
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             is
             described
             to
             be
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             she
             was
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             a
             cursed
             Nation
             ,
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             for
             their
             abominations
             ,
             and
             their
             Land
             given
             to
             Israel
             for
             a
             possession
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             woman
             ,
             though
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             comes
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             She
             being
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Lord
             revealed
             himself
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             
               very
               sinful
            
             woman
             ;
             so
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             were
             ,
             not
             only
             vile
             in
             respect
             of
             kindred
             ,
             but
             vile
             in
             respect
             of
             actual
             transgression
             ;
             and
             yet
             
               behold
               ,
               this
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               here
               coming
               to
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             So
             then
             the
             Doctrine
             is
             this
             :
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               many
               times
               is
               pleased
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               the
               most
               weak
               ,
               
               and
               the
               most
               unworthy
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               causeth
               them
               to
               come
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               
                 She
                 was
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 her
              
               weaknesse
               ;
               a
               Canaanite
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 her
              
               unworthiness
               ;
               sinful
               
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 actual
                 transgression
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
              
               Canaanites
               .
            
          
           
             We
             shall
             clear
             this
             Point
             to
             you
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             Instances
             that
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choise
             many
             times
             of
             the
             weakest
             and
             unworthiest
             ,
             and
             win
             upon
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             First
             of
             all
             for
             Gods
             chusing
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             ,
             and
             bringing
             home
             such
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             God
             many
             times
             chuseth
             the
             weakest
             .
          
           
             Weak
             in
             respect
             of
             
               
                 Estate
                 .
              
               
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 Sex.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             clear
             these
             ,
             
             first
             ,
             Such
             as
             are
             weak
             in
             estate
             ,
             poor
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             mean
             in
             estate
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             such
             :
             
               Go
               and
               tell
               John
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               Matth.
               11.
               )
               that
               which
               you
               have
               heard
               and
               seen
               ,
               unto
               the
               poor
               is
               the
               Gospel
               preached
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               receive
               the
               Gospel
               :
            
             And
             in
             
               James
               2.
               
               Hearken
               my
               beloved
               brethren
               ,
               hath
               not
               God
               chosen
               the
               poor
               of
               this
               world
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               heires
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ?
            
             Some
             rich
             ,
             some
             of
             great
             estates
             are
             chosen
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             vein
             of
             Gods
             election
             runs
             thorough
             the
             loins
             of
             those
             that
             are
             poor
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Weak
             in
             parts
             :
             
               If
               you
               consider
               such
               as
               are
               weak
               in
               parts
               and
               gifts
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               great
               natural
               parts
               and
               gifts
               ,
               God
               many
               times
               ,
               nay
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               makes
               choice
               of
               such
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             For
             you
             see
             your
             calling
             brethren
             ,
             how
             that
             not
             many
             wise
             men
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             not
             many
             mighty
             ,
             not
             many
             noble
             are
             called
             ;
             but
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             foolish
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             confound
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             weak
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             confound
             the
             mighty
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             If
             we
             consider
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             in
             respect
             of
             age
             ;
             young
             men
             ,
             the
             Lord
             many
             times
             makes
             choice
             of
             
               young
               men
            
             ,
             bringing
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             
             revealing
             more
             of
             himself
             to
             them
             then
             he
             doth
             to
             old
             men
             ;
             youth
             is
             weak
             ,
             young
             men
             are
             weak
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             natural
             strength
             ,
             yet
             in
             morral
             strength
             ;
             for
             youth
             is
             accompanied
             with
             strong
             passions
             and
             lusts
             that
             weaken
             the
             mind
             and
             understanding
             ;
             young
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             most
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             .
             Arguments
             of
             weaknesse
             :
             Young
             Rehoboam
             ,
             his
             young
             Counsel
             ,
             what
             rash
             judgement
             did
             they
             give
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             that
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ?
             And
             young
             men
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             and
             therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               A
               Bishop
               must
               not
               be
               a
               novice
               :
            
             and
             yet
             many
             times
             ,
             notwithstanding
             young
             men
             are
             accompanied
             with
             so
             many
             weaknesses
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             them
             :
             There
             are
             many
             Instances
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             choice
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             young
             men
             ▪
             He
             made
             choice
             of
             Samuel
             when
             he
             was
             very
             young
             ,
             he
             ministred
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             God
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             visions
             to
             him
             concerning
             Elie's
             house
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             a
             child
             :
             And
             so
             if
             you
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             none
             more
             zealous
             for
             God
             then
             Josiah
             was
             ;
             Josiah
             was
             brought
             home
             to
             God
             when
             he
             was
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             
               2
               Chron.
               34.
               
               In
               the
               eight
               year
               of
               his
               reign
               he
               made
               a
               great
               reformation
            
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             was
             but
             sixteen
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             exprest
             more
             zeal
             for
             God
             then
             all
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             among
             Job's
             friends
             God
             speaks
             best
             of
             Elihu
             the
             young
             man
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Evangelis●s
             none
             like
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             he
             was
             trained
             up
             ,
             and
             had
             
               known
               the
               Scriptures
               from
               a
               child
            
             ;
             Nay
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             children
             did
             follow
             Christ
             when
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             
               Temple
               ,
               Matth.
               21.
               15.
            
             and
             
             cryed
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             :
             the
             Scribes
             ●●d
             Pharisees
             they
             were
             offended
             when
             they
             heard
             ●●e
             children
             cry
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             ;
             he
             ●●d
             perfect
             his
             praise
             out
             of
             the
             mouths
             of
             babes
             ●●d
             sucklings
             ,
             the
             children
             cryed
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             ●on
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             weak
             in
             respect
             of
             age
             the
             ●o●d
             many
             times
             makes
             choice
             of
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             Weak
             in
             respect
             of
             sex
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             ●oman
             ,
             she
             is
             called
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             many
             times
             reveals
             himself
             to
             women
             ,
             and
             unto
             women
             sooner
             then
             men
             .
             This
             woman
             of
             Canaan●●sthe
             ●●sthe
             first
             that
             comes
             to
             Christ
             in
             all
             these
             coasts
             ;
             we
             read
             of
             no
             man
             that
             came
             to
             Christ
             :
             and
             so
             ●he
             
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               John
               4.
            
             she
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             that
             City
             that
             was
             converted
             to
             Christ
             ;
             Christ
             first
             speaks
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             draws
             her
             heart
             to
             ●elieve
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             runs
             to
             the
             City
             and
             calls
             all
             her
             friends
             .
             And
             so
             in
             
               Luke
               8.
               2.
            
             you
             ●ead
             of
             divers
             women
             that
             followed
             Christ
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             weak
             women
             followed
             after
             Christ
             ,
             ●nd
             did
             minister
             to
             him
             .
             And
             so
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostles
             came
             to
             some
             Ci●ies
             ,
             the
             women
             came
             first
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             forward
             ●hen
             men
             to
             hear
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               Acts
               16.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               And
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               we
               went
               out
               of
               the
               city
               by
               a
               rivers
               side
               ,
               where
               prayer
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               we
               sat
               down
               and
               spake
               unto
               the
               women
               which
               resorted
               thither
               ?
               And
               a
               certain
               woman
               named
               Lydia
               ,
               a
               seller
               of
               purple
               ,
               of
               the
               city
               of
               Thyatira
               ,
               which
               worshipped
               God
               ,
               heard
               us
               ;
               whose
               heart
               the
               Lord
               opened
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             women
             were
             the
             first
             that
             came
             to
             hear
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             whose
             heart
             the
             Lord
             opened
             ,
             and
             she
             received
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             received
             Christ
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             
             this
             particular
             also
             cleared
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             ma●●
             times
             makes
             choice
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             mak●
             them
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             second
             part
             〈◊〉
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             only
             ma●●
             choice
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             
               most
               unworthie●●
            
             and
             I
             shall
             speak
             only
             of
             unworthiness
             ,
             in
             respe●●
             of
             parentage
             or
             kindred
             ;
             this
             woman
             she
             ca●●
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             wic●●ed
             and
             cursed
             generation
             ;
             you
             read
             divers
             time●
             in
             Scripture
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             great
             sin●ners
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             a
             people
             that
             were
             given
             ove●
             to
             all
             whoredome
             ,
             and
             witchcraft
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             〈◊〉
             such
             as
             did
             offer
             their
             sons
             and
             daughters
             to
             D●●vils
             ,
             those
             were
             the
             abominations
             of
             the
             Cana●●nites
             ;
             yet
             ,
             behold
             ,
             here
             is
             one
             of
             the
             stock
             〈◊〉
             the
             Canaanites
             that
             lay
             under
             a
             curse
             ,
             cursed
             〈◊〉
             Cain
             ,
             they
             were
             strangers
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Cove●nant
             ,
             and
             counted
             dogs
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             yet
             th●
             woman
             is
             pluckt
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             works
             faith
             〈◊〉
             her
             heart
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             give
             you
             some
             Instances
             in
             Scripture
             .
             Th●
             Lord
             pulls
             out
             Abraham
             from
             an
             idolatrous
             pe●●ple
             ,
             idolatrous
             kindred
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             to
             be
             excel●lent
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithful
             .
             An●
             so
             you
             read
             of
             Rahab
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             the
             Nation
             th●●
             God
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             she
             was
             saved
             and
             〈◊〉
             houshold
             .
             And
             so
             you
             read
             of
             Ruth
             ,
             that
             was
             〈◊〉
             the
             stock
             of
             Moab
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             〈◊〉
             her
             ,
             and
             brings
             her
             to
             be
             a
             Proselyte
             in
             Israel
             ,
             an●
             though
             she
             was
             one
             that
             came
             of
             Moab
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             made
             a
             Mother
             in
             Israel
             .
             So
             you
             see
             the
             second
             Particular
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             third
             branch
             of
             the
             
             Doctrine
             ;
             That
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             th●se
             that
             were
             most
             sinful
             .
             This
             woman
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             but
             was
             as
             sinful
             as
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             before
             the
             Lord
             brought
             her
             in
             to
             himself
             :
             The
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             those
             that
             are
             most
             sinful
             .
             Manasseh
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             none
             like
             Manasseh
             ,
             none
             like
             him
             for
             vileness
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             he
             did
             worse
             then
             the
             Canaanites
             that
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             before
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             him
             ,
             &
             Manasseh's
             heart
             at
             last
             was
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord.
             And
             so
             among
             all
             the
             persecuters
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             except
             those
             that
             sinned
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             none
             a
             greater
             persecuter
             then
             Paul
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             violence
             ▪
             and
             he
             sayes
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             poor
             Christians
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ;
             so
             violent
             was
             I
             ,
             and
             
               so
               mad
               was
               I
               ,
               that
               I
               persecuted
               them
               to
               strange
               cities
               ,
               and
               haled
               them
               to
               prison
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               judged
               to
               death
               I
               gave
               my
               consent
               ,
               and
               my
               voice
               was
               among
               those
               that
               gave
               sentence
               of
               judgement
               for
               their
               death
               :
            
             And
             yet
             the
             Lord
             had
             mercy
             upon
             Paul
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             brought
             at
             last
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             persecuter
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             faith
             that
             once
             he
             destroyed
             .
             And
             so
             divers
             Instances
             I
             might
             give
             you
             of
             those
             that
             were
             most
             sinful
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             brought
             home
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Yea
             such
             as
             lived
             in
             Christs
             time
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             people
             the
             Publicans
             and
             Harlots
             were
             the
             worst
             .
             None
             like
             to
             Zacheus
             a
             great
             oppressor
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             done
             much
             wrong
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             did
             bea●
             himself
             up
             upon
             his
             riches
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             rich
             Robber
             ,
             ●ah
             but
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             Zacheus
             ,
             Christ
             calls
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             comes
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             turnes
             
             his
             hand
             against
             his
             sin
             that
             was
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             makes
             restitution
             of
             the
             wrong
             he
             had
             done
             .
             And
             so
             among
             all
             the
             Harlots
             none
             worse
             then
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             who
             had
             seven
             Devils
             cast
             out
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             she
             was
             brought
             in
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             most
             excellent
             among
             women
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Lord
             many
             times
             doth
             make
             choice
             both
             of
             the
             weakest
             and
             of
             the
             unworthiest
             in
             respect
             of
             kindred
             and
             stock
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             sinfullest
             .
          
           
             To
             shut
             up
             all
             briefly
             with
             a
             little
             Application
             .
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             here
             is
             an
             invitation
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             doth
             give
             to
             divers
             sorts
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ▪
             this
             Doctrine
             invites
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             the
             unworthiest
             ,
             and
             the
             sinfullest
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             speak
             to
             the
             weakest
             :
             O
             you
             that
             are
             weak
             in
             estates
             ,
             weak
             in
             parts
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             perswade
             your
             hearts
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             know
             th●●
             this
             weakness
             shall
             be
             no
             block
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             Christ
             will
             as
             soon
             receive
             you
             as
             the
             strong
             .
             And
             le●
             me
             speak
             to
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             in
             respect
             of
             age
             ▪
             O
             that
             you
             would
             perswade
             your
             hearts
             to
             lo●●
             after
             Christ
             ,
             to
             seek
             after
             Christ
             betimes
             ,
             to
             see
             after
             faith
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Lo●●
             upon
             the
             example
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             spoken
             of
             〈◊〉
             your
             imitation
             ,
             Samuel
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             Josiah
             the
             King
             ,
             Timothy
             the
             Evangelist
             .
             Oh
             that
             childre●
             young
             men
             ,
             would
             look
             to
             those
             patterns
             and
             examples
             for
             their
             imitation
             ,
             think
             upon
             the
             children
             that
             sung
             Hosanna
             ;
             O
             that
             children
             and
             you●●
             men
             would
             read
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             very
             children
             su●
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               son
               of
               David
               .
            
             Oh
             what
             swe●●
             musick
             was
             it
             ?
             What
             heavenly
             musick
             to
             he●●
             
             young
             men
             and
             children
             to
             be
             praising
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Children
             in
             tender
             years
             they
             sung
             Hosanna
             :
             and
             oh
             that
             this
             might
             be
             a
             pattern
             for
             children
             !
             Children
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             look
             after
             him
             in
             tender
             years
             ,
             that
             while
             other
             children
             are
             blaspheming
             and
             cursing
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             singing
             of
             praise
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             O
             what
             heavenly
             musick
             is
             it
             ?
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             will
             take
             it
             well
             at
             your
             hand
             ,
             if
             you
             that
             are
             young
             will
             begin
             in
             tender
             years
             to
             look
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             .
             Christ
             took
             the
             part
             of
             those
             children
             ;
             the
             Pharisees
             were
             offended
             that
             the
             Children
             should
             cry
             Hosanna
             ,
             but
             Christ
             he
             took
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             he
             pleaded
             for
             them
             ;
             this
             is
             that
             which
             is
             written
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               babes
               and
               sucklings
               wilt
               thou
               ordain
               praise
               :
            
             Christ
             will
             take
             it
             well
             at
             your
             hands
             if
             you
             that
             are
             children
             will
             be
             singing
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             ;
             Christ
             will
             take
             it
             well
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             praising
             and
             praying
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             weakness
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             like
             they
             sung
             Hosanna
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             weakness
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             takes
             it
             well
             at
             their
             hand
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               babes
               and
               suoklings
               thou
               wilt
               ordain
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             speak
             to
             women
             ,
             the
             weaker
             sex
             ;
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             doth
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             had
             the
             example
             of
             women
             set
             before
             you
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             good
             to
             .
          
           
             O
             remember
             the
             women
             that
             ministred
             to
             Christ
             ;
             remember
             the
             women
             that
             followed
             the
             Apostles
             to
             the
             rivers
             side
             ;
             remember
             Lydia
             ,
             whose
             heart
             the
             Lord
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             
             and
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             and
             oh
             that
             this
             might
             be
             an
             incouragement
             to
             women
             !
             be
             not
             discouraged
             because
             of
             your
             weakness
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             :
             Why
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             brought
             home
             sooner
             then
             the
             strong
             :
             And
             O
             that
             it
             might
             be
             an
             incouragement
             for
             you
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             !
             And
             let
             me
             say
             to
             all
             women
             that
             hear
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             
               The
               woman
               was
               first
               in
               the
               transgression
            
             ;
             O
             that
             that
             might
             provoke
             women
             to
             look
             after
             Christ
             ;
             the
             woman
             was
             the
             first
             that
             sinned
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             deceived
             ;
             and
             therefore
             oh
             that
             women
             would
             be
             the
             first
             in
             coming
             to
             Christ
             !
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             women
             that
             hear
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shall
             despise
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             stay
             at
             home
             and
             dwell
             in
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             lusts
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             the
             Lord
             doe
             not
             leave
             you
             for
             the
             refusal
             of
             the
             tender
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             worse
             then
             the
             vilest
             of
             men
             .
             Wicked
             women
             the
             Lord
             hath
             left
             them
             many
             times
             to
             be
             worse
             then
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             .
             You
             know
             what
             Jezabel
             was
             ,
             a
             mother
             of
             witchcraft
             and
             whoredome
             ;
             Ahab
             was
             bad
             enough
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             〈◊〉
             times
             worse
             ,
             drew
             him
             on
             to
             shed
             all
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             innocent
             :
             And
             you
             know
             that
             Herodias
             heard
             John
             as
             well
             as
             Herod
             ,
             but
             she
             received
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Herodias
             was
             worse
             then
             Herod
             ;
             wh●●
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             there
             had
             been
             so
             much
             cruelty
             in
             her
             heart
             towards
             John
             a
             good
             man
             And
             therefore
             women
             take
             heed
             how
             you
             de●spise
             the
             word
             of
             Grace
             ,
             least
             the
             Lord
             lea●●
             you
             to
             greater
             abominations
             ,
             and
             you
             become●
             
             worse
             then
             the
             vilest
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             speak
             also
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             unworthy
             in
             respect
             of
             parentage
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             here
             that
             with
             a
             sad
             heart
             look
             upon
             their
             kindred
             and
             fathers
             house
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             as
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             are
             contrary
             to
             God
             ;
             O
             let
             not
             that
             be
             any
             block
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             accepted
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             you
             come
             of
             the
             vilest
             kindred
             ,
             your
             kindred
             cannot
             be
             worse
             then
             the
             kindred
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             was
             ,
             they
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             a
             cursed
             Generation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             your
             parents
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             block
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             the
             child
             shall
             not
             bear
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             parents
             ,
             if
             the
             child
             be
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             taking
             hold
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             your
             parents
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             block
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             be
             welcome
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             those
             that
             are
             sensible
             of
             personal
             transgression
             ;
             O
             let
             not
             that
             be
             any
             block
             in
             your
             way
             to
             hinder
             you
             from
             coming
             to
             Christ
             !
             though
             you
             have
             sinned
             greatly
             with
             a
             high
             hand
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             go
             on
             to
             estrange
             your selves
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             keeping
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             adding
             unbelief
             to
             all
             your
             sin
             ,
             which
             will
             set
             home
             all
             your
             sin
             ,
             and
             bind
             them
             all
             upon
             your
             back
             :
             O
             that
             those
             that
             have
             committed
             great
             offences
             might
             see
             what
             a
             door
             the
             Gospel
             to
             Christ
             opens
             to
             them
             to
             come
             in
             to
             Christ
             !
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             for
             your
             incouragement
             ,
             that
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             appear
             the
             more
             towards
             you
             :
             the
             more
             sinful
             you
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             rich
             ,
             and
             glorious
             ,
             and
             excellent
             shall
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Lord
             appear
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             know
             that
             Grace
             is
             never
             more
             glorious
             ,
             then
             when
             it
             triumphs
             over
             great
             
             iniquities
             ,
             when
             Grace
             doth
             triumph
             over
             great
             transgressions
             :
             O
             then
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             is
             glorious
             ;
             grace
             towards
             you
             shal
             be
             exceeding
             glorious
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             for
             the
             Lords
             honour
             to
             receive
             you
             ,
             to
             passe
             by
             and
             to
             forgive
             seventy
             times
             seven
             .
             It
             is
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             mans
             glory
             ;
             why
             it
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             great
             God
             to
             forgive
             many
             and
             great
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             the
             more
             joy
             in
             heaven
             for
             your
             return
             ;
             the
             greater
             sinners
             you
             have
             been
             ,
             the
             more
             glad
             shall
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             be
             :
             When
             the
             Prodigall
             son
             came
             home
             ,
             what
             joy
             was
             there
             at
             his
             return
             ?
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             transgressions
             shall
             not
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             though
             he
             or
             she
             hath
             been
             never
             so
             vile
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Lord
             doth
             give
             any
             sinner
             a
             heart
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             ;
             That
             
               all
               their
               sins
               shall
               not
               be
               mentioned
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             18.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               If
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               all
               his
               transgressions
               shall
               not
               be
               mentioned
               :
            
             Oh
             that
             this
             might
             incourage
             unworthy
             ones
             to
             look
             to
             Christ
             !
          
           
             And
             truly
             if
             unworthy
             ones
             shall
             not
             be
             perswaded
             by
             this
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             know
             that
             this
             example
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             will
             rise
             up
             in
             judgement
             against
             you
             ;
             she
             was
             as
             unworthy
             and
             sinful
             as
             you
             ;
             and
             oh
             what
             a
             cutting
             thing
             will
             it
             be
             when
             sinners
             shall
             see
             Manasseh
             ,
             and
             Paul
             ,
             and
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               woman
               of
               Samaria
            
             ,
             and
             this
             
               woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             shut
             out
             ?
             O
             that
             God
             would
             help
             you
             to
             imbrace
             the
             Gospel
             !
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             unworthiness
             and
             sinfulness
             shall
             be
             no
             block
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             now
             perswade
             your
             heart
             to
             make
             a
             close
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             And
             to
             draw
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             help
             forward
             Gods
             design
             :
             Doth
             God
             make
             choice
             of
             such
             ?
             O
             then
             we
             should
             help
             forward
             Gods
             work
             ,
             especially
             where
             any
             stand
             related
             to
             us
             ;
             weakness
             shall
             not
             hinder
             ,
             they
             may
             come
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             be
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             improve
             every
             talent
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             weakest
             and
             unworthiest
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             murmur
             against
             any
             of
             the
             dispensations
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             take
             heed
             we
             do
             not
             envy
             this
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             hearts
             do
             not
             rise
             up
             against
             it
             ;
             that
             we
             do
             not
             murmur
             when
             we
             see
             such
             and
             such
             profess
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             very
             forward
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             young
             children
             ,
             and
             such
             poor
             weak
             women
             ;
             Now
             what
             a
             high
             profession
             do
             they
             make
             ?
             The
             Pharisees
             they
             were
             offended
             when
             as
             the
             rude
             people
             (
             as
             they
             called
             them
             that
             knew
             not
             the
             Law
             )
             they
             followed
             after
             Christ
             .
             Oh
             this
             made
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Christ
             a
             stumbling
             block
             to
             them
             !
             And
             so
             when
             as
             the
             children
             did
             confess
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sung
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             Pharisees
             were
             offended
             ,
             it
             troubled
             them
             at
             the
             heart
             that
             the
             children
             should
             cry
             out
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             trouble
             to
             them
             .
             Take
             heed
             that
             we
             be
             not
             offended
             when
             the
             Lord
             makes
             choice
             of
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             too
             forward
             as
             some
             think
             ;
             why
             this
             is
             no
             more
             then
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             promised
             ,
             to
             pour
             out
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             young
             men
             ,
             take
             heed
             we
             be
             not
             offended
             at
             it
             ;
             we
             should
             rather
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             young
             ones
             ,
             weak
             ones
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             ones
             come
             in
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             high
             in
             profession
             ,
             oh
             you
             should
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             And
             let
             your
             souls
             wonder
             at
             this
             dispensation
             ,
             do
             not
             envy
             it
             ,
             but
             do
             you
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
             The
             Evangelist
             Matthew
             he
             placeth
             a
             note
             of
             wonder
             ,
             behold
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             stand
             and
             wonder
             at
             Gods
             secret
             dispensation
             :
             O
             here
             is
             the
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             weak
             ones
             and
             sinful
             ones
             are
             brought
             in
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             as
             Christ
             did
             ,
             and
             bless
             the
             Lord
             for
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             more
             then
             we
             have
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             envy
             it
             ,
             but
             know
             that
             this
             pleaseth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             so
             have
             it
             ;
             
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               Lord
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               seemeth
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             Christs
             soul
             was
             taken
             with
             it
             .
             O
             here
             is
             a
             wonder
             indeed
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             is
             to
             be
             blessed
             and
             praised
             :
             And
             so
             if
             God
             be
             your
             Father
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             this
             ,
             do
             not
             envy
             it
             ,
             but
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             as
             Christ
             did
             ;
             though
             I
             have
             little
             ,
             I
             thank
             thee
             that
             thou
             art
             pleased
             to
             give
             out
             so
             much
             of
             thy self
             to
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             that
             weak
             ones
             and
             unworthy
             ones
             are
             brought
             in
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             last
             of
             all
             :
             You
             that
             are
             weak
             in
             respect
             of
             parts
             and
             gifts
             ;
             and
             poor
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             weak
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             sex
             ,
             or
             of
             vile
             parentage
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             pluckt
             you
             out
             ;
             and
             vile
             and
             great
             sinners
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             you
             home
             to
             himself
             ;
             O
             bless
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             his
             dispensation
             toward
             you
             .
             If
             the
             Evangelist
             look
             upon
             the
             woman
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               ,
            
             O
             look
             upon
             your selves
             with
             admiration
             ,
             Behold
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             which
             is
             revealed
             to
             you
             though
             poor
             wretches
             .
             O
             know
             that
             you
             are
             ingaged
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             mercy
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             chuse
             you
             ,
             the
             weakest
             ,
             the
             unworthiest
             ,
             and
             the
             sinfullest
             .
          
           
           
             And
             do
             you
             labour
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             this
             mercy
             .
             Oh
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             you
             that
             vvere
             the
             sinfullest
             ,
             O
             labour
             to
             bring
             much
             honour
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             brought
             much
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             forth
             the
             contrary
             graces
             to
             those
             great
             transgressions
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             you
             in
             that
             are
             vveak
             ones
             ,
             women
             ;
             is
             there
             ever
             a
             vveak
             vvoman
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             choice
             of
             ?
             O
             admire
             vvith
             fear
             this
             dispensation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             bless
             him
             for
             his
             Grace
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             adorn
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             God
             and
             your
             Saviour
             vvith
             a
             gracious
             conversation
             ,
             and
             study
             the
             Graces
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             commends
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             much
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             adorn
             themselves
             vvith
             a
             meek
             and
             
               quiet
               spirit
            
             .
             O
             this
             meek
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             this
             sober
             and
             this
             modest
             conversation
             and
             obedience
             to
             Husbands
             ,
             these
             Graces
             Christ
             by
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             commend
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             ingaged
             to
             do
             all
             this
             and
             more
             for
             Christ
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             vveakest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               22.
               
            
             
               And
               cryed
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             III.
             
          
           
             YOu
             have
             seen
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             now
             you
             shall
             hear
             her
             speak
             :
             
               She
               cryed
            
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             Observe
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             declaration
             of
             her
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             first
             take
             notice
             of
             ;
             her
             faith
             is
             declared
             by
             a
             notable
             confession
             that
             she
             makes
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Her
             confession
             :
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
            
             ;
             it
             is
             short
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             deal
             is
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             infinite
             in
             power
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             able
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             able
             to
             cast
             out
             the
             Devil
             by
             speaking
             one
             word
             ;
             for
             she
             comes
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             her
             Daughter
             and
             closeth
             with
             Christ
             as
             Lord
             ;
             where
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             his
             divinity
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             Lord
             over
             all
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             had
             power
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             abillity
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             pleased
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             part
             of
             her
             confession
             ,
             she
             confessed
             that
             Christ
             was
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             confesses
             that
             he
             was
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             and
             therein
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             his
             Humanity
             ;
             as
             she
             acknowledged
             that
             he
             was
             Lord
             ,
             so
             she
             acknowledged
             that
             he
             was
             true
             man.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             doth
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             was
             the
             promised
             Messias
             ,
             that
             is
             comprehended
             in
             that
             title
             ,
             
               Thou
               son
               of
               David
            
             :
             She
             doth
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             was
             that
             Messias
             that
             was
             promised
             should
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             David
             ,
             that
             should
             come
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             promised
             Messias
             that
             was
             promised
             to
             be
             the
             deliverer
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             so
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             ,
             for
             she
             calls
             him
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             promised
             should
             come
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             whom
             God
             had
             promised
             to
             raise
             up
             to
             be
             a
             horn
             of
             salvation
             .
             So
             you
             see
             her
             confession
             ;
             she
             confesses
             his
             Divinity
             ,
             comes
             to
             him
             as
             God
             ;
             confesses
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             comes
             to
             him
             as
             Man
             ,
             and
             she
             comes
             to
             him
             as
             the
             Messias
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             appointed
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             .
             Here
             is
             as
             full
             and
             as
             large
             a
             confession
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Disciples
             make
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             queried
             ,
             
             Why
             she
             calls
             him
             
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             ?
             she
             might
             have
             exprest
             him
             to
             have
             been
             true
             man
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             the
             
               son
               of
               Adam
            
             ,
             why
             not
             
               the
               son
               of
               Adam
            
             ?
             or
             
               the
               son
               of
               Abraham
            
             ?
             why
             does
             she
             call
             him
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ?
          
           
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             in
             general
             :
             Christ
             was
             expected
             by
             that
             name
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             was
             promised
             and
             prophesied
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             son
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             But
             again
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             because
             the
             promise
             was
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             unto
             David
             ,
             in
             a
             gracious
             way
             ,
             God
             did
             confirm
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Messia●
             unto
             David
             :
             Notwithstanding
             Davids
             imperfection
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             that
             was
             in
             David
             ,
             yet
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Messias
             was
             to
             David
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             
               though
               his
               house
               was
               not
               so
               with
               God
               ,
            
             yet
             God
             confirmed
             the
             Covenant
             with
             David
             ,
             that
             Covenant
             which
             was
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             God
             confirmed
             it
             in
             a
             remarkable
             way
             unto
             David
             ;
             notwithstanding
             his
             unworthiness
             ,
             yet
             the
             Messias
             should
             spring
             out
             of
             his
             loins
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             gracious
             Promise
             he
             was
             called
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             This
             woman
             gives
             him
             the
             title
             of
             
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             most
             honourable
             title
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             true
             faith
             it
             will
             put
             all
             the
             honour
             it
             can
             upon
             Christ
             .
             David
             was
             an
             honourable
             King
             in
             Israel
             :
             David
             was
             the
             first
             godly
             King
             that
             ever
             God
             set
             over
             his
             own
             people
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             honourable
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             godly
             King
             that
             reigned
             over
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             therefore
             became
             David
             was
             most
             honourable
             among
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             first
             godly
             King
             ,
             therefore
             this
             woman
             put
             honour
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             calls
             him
             
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             David
             was
             a
             very
             remarkable
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             known
             by
             David
             ,
             so
             Christ
             was
             known
             by
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             this
             name
             ;
             Christ
             he
             was
             very
             like
             in
             many
             things
             to
             David
             ;
             
             as
             Christ
             came
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             David
             ,
             so
             in
             many
             things
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             like
             to
             David
             ,
             and
             Davids
             Kingdome
             it
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Luke
               1.
            
             
             That
             
               God
               should
               give
               him
               the
               throne
               of
               David
               his
               father
               .
            
             But
             in
             these
             particulars
             I
             shall
             instance
             to
             you
             that
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             like
             to
             David
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             In
             those
             manifold
             victories
             and
             conquests
             that
             David
             obtained
             over
             his
             enemies
             and
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ;
             why
             David
             was
             a
             very
             victorious
             Prince
             ,
             he
             subdued
             the
             enemies
             of
             Israel
             ;
             in
             Davids
             time
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Lords
             battels
             were
             fought
             by
             David
             ,
             and
             David
             returned
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             he
             smote
             the
             great
             Goliah
             that
             defied
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             David
             went
             forth
             and
             smote
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             fell
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             remarkable
             victories
             David
             obtained
             over
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             is
             called
             ,
             
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             then
             again
             ,
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             brought
             back
             again
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             that
             was
             taken
             captive
             by
             the
             Philistines
             ;
             David
             restored
             the
             Ark
             and
             brought
             it
             back
             again
             ;
             so
             Christ
             restored
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             will
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             perfect
             purity
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             vessels
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             that
             hath
             been
             taken
             captive
             by
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             Christ
             will
             restore
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             all
             be
             brought
             again
             into
             their
             own
             place
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             their
             first
             purity
             ,
             Christ
             will
             fulfill
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             promise
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             fulfil
             it
             ;
             in
             this
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             that
             he
             waited
             long
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             after
             the
             Promise
             
             was
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             after
             the
             Lord
             by
             Samuel
             had
             anointed
             David
             to
             be
             King
             over
             Israel
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             anointed
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             he
             waited
             long
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             that
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             with
             David's
             Son
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             though
             anointed
             ,
             though
             the
             Spirit
             was
             poured
             out
             upon
             him
             without
             measure
             ,
             though
             anointed
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             not
             all
             his
             enemies
             put
             under
             his
             feet
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             promise
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             yet
             he
             waits
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             compares
             himself
             to
             a
             man
             that
             went
             into
             a
             far
             country
             to
             receive
             a
             kingdome
             for
             him self
             ;
             and
             so
             Christ
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             sits
             and
             waits
             for
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             come
             that
             his
             Father
             shall
             give
             him
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             to
             rule
             over
             all
             ,
             his
             enemies
             to
             be
             made
             his
             footstool
             .
          
           
             Nay
             fourthly
             ,
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             Davids
             enemies
             were
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             ,
             mighty
             ,
             and
             potent
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             the
             enemies
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             Saul
             and
             all
             his
             forces
             rose
             up
             against
             David
             ;
             and
             David
             he
             had
             many
             enemies
             in
             his
             own
             house
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             
               they
               that
               did
               eat
               bread
               with
               him
               at
               his
               table
            
             ;
             and
             his
             enemies
             were
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             enemies
             ;
             Saul
             and
             all
             his
             forces
             against
             David
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             against
             Christ
             .
             Christs
             enemies
             they
             were
             such
             as
             were
             his
             near
             companions
             ,
             one
             that
             dipt
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             dish
             with
             him
             he
             betrayed
             him
             :
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Kingdome
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             to
             add
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ;
             Davids
             Kingdome
             you
             know
             was
             very
             small
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             it
             grew
             great
             ;
             when
             David
             came
             first
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             
             there
             were
             but
             few
             that
             took
             his
             part
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             after
             there
             had
             been
             war
             for
             a
             while
             betwixt
             the
             house
             of
             David
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Saul
             ,
             God
             ordered
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             first
             one
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Saul
             fell
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Saul
             waxed
             weaker
             and
             weaker
             ,
             and
             Davids
             house
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             :
             So
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Kingdome
             was
             a
             little
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             servants
             that
             owned
             him
             and
             his
             cause
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             a
             very
             inconsiderable
             party
             at
             first
             ,
             
               a
               little
               stone
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               mountain
               without
               hands
               ,
            
             a
             type
             and
             shaddow
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             that
             stone
             it
             waxed
             bigger
             and
             bigger
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             mountain
             that
             filled
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             why
             Christ
             ,
             both
             here
             by
             this
             woman
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             divers
             other
             places
             ,
             is
             so
             frequently
             called
             the
             son
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             observation
             ,
             from
             the
             confession
             which
             this
             woman
             held
             forth
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             :
             
               
                 That
                 true
                 faith
                 it
                 comes
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 both
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 David
              
               ;
               it
               layes
               this
               foundation
               ,
               and
               where
               this
               confession
               is
               not
               made
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               true
               saving
               faith
               ;
               true
               faith
               it
               closeth
               with
               Christ
               as
               he
               is
               Lord
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 David
              
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             how
             true
             faith
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             looks
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             closeth
             with
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             
               Lord
               ;
               O
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               .
            
             This
             woman
             here
             she
             make●
             the
             same
             confession
             that
             Peter
             doth
             ,
             
               Matth.
               16.
               16.
            
             and
             Peter
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               :
            
             Here
             
             is
             the
             same
             confession
             that
             the
             Woman
             makes
             the
             Text
             ,
             she
             confesses
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             〈◊〉
             living
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             anoi●●ted
             as
             he
             was
             man
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             and
             Saviou●
             True
             faith
             confesseth
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             how
             true
             faith
             closeth
             wi●
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             as
             Lord.
             
             
          
           
             It
             holds
             forth
             thus
             much
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             confe●●
             Christ
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             Lord.
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ;
             that
             faith
             doth
             confess
             and
             ackno●●ledge
             Christ
             to
             be
             eternal
             God
             :
             This
             woman
             〈◊〉
             confessing
             him
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             such
             confession
             ,
             doth
             acknowledge
             Christ
             to
             be
             etern●●
             God
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             same
             being
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             th●●
             he
             is
             Lord
             ,
             and
             was
             Lord
             from
             eternity
             ;
             before
             there
             was
             any
             world
             made
             ,
             yet
             Jesus
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             then
             Lord
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             eternal
             God
             ;
             see
             what
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             hold
             forth
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Prov.
               8.
               
               2●●
               I
               was
               set
               up
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning●
            
             it
             is
             spoken
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             
               from
               everlasting
            
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             before
             there
             〈◊〉
             a
             world
             ,
             before
             any
             sea
             ,
             before
             any
             earth
             ,
             before
             any
             mountains
             ,
             Christ
             was
             from
             everlasting
             ;
             and
             thus
             true
             faith
             doth
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             is
             eternal
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             true
             faith
             doth
             confess
             Christ
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             only
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             〈◊〉
             eternal
             ,
             but
             omnipotent
             ,
             to
             be
             Almighty
             ,
             infinite
             〈◊〉
             power
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             
               Lord
               of
               all
            
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             infinite
             〈◊〉
             power
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             that
             he
             can
             doe
             whatsoever
             the
             Father
             doth
             ,
             Christ
             witnes●●
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               The
               same
               works
               the
               Father
               doth
               ,
               doe
               I
               〈◊〉
            
             
             which
             doth
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             the
             same
             
               power
               ▪
            
             True
             faith
             doth
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             mighty
             works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Providence
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             world
             was
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             upheld
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             governed
             by
             him
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               10.
               
               And
               thou
               Lord
               in
               the
               beginning
               hast
               laid
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               heavens
               are
               the
               works
               of
               thy
               hands
               .
            
             So
             that
             faith
             that
             doth
             confess
             Christ
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             doth
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             
               infinite
               in
               power
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             by
             his
             fingers
             made
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             hands
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             faith
             that
             doth
             acknowledge
             Christ
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             doth
             confess
             that
             he
             is
             infinite
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             omnipresent
             ,
             every
             where
             ;
             as
             God
             he
             is
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             though
             as
             man
             he
             sits
             in
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             as
             God
             he
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
               hath
               eyes
               like
               a
               flame
               of
               fire
               ,
            
             he
             sees
             all
             things
             ,
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             discovers
             all
             things
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             so
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             he
             knows
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             sees
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             needs
             not
             that
             any
             should
             testifie
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             Christ
             according
             to
             his
             divine
             nature
             fills
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             gracious
             presence
             is
             with
             his
             people
             alwayes
             ,
             
               Loe
               I
               am
               with
               you
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             faith
             that
             confesseth
             Christ
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             doth
             confess
             that
             he
             is
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             
               divine
               worship
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             believed
             on
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             praised
             ,
             worthy
             that
             all
             the
             redeemed
             of
             the
             Lord
             should
             sing
             unto
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             worthy
             of
             all
             divine
             honour
             ,
             the
             same
             honour
             that
             is
             
             due
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             witness
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             very
             Angels
             are
             called
             upon
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               6.
               
               When
               he
               bringeth
               in
               the
               first
               begotten
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               worship
               him
               .
            
             Now
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             been
             eternal
             God
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             idolatry
             to
             have
             given
             divine
             worship
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             you
             see
             what
             that
             faith
             doth
             that
             acknowledges
             Christ
             to
             be
             Lord
             ,
             it
             doth
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             eternal
             God
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             
               infinite
               in
               power
            
             ,
             and
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             
               present
               in
               all
               places
            
             ,
             and
             the
             object
             of
             
               divine
               honour
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Now
             let
             me
             shew
             you
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             every
             man
             and
             woman
             that
             doth
             expect
             help
             and
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             him
             as
             the
             Lord
             :
             Faith
             should
             pitch
             upon
             him
             as
             omnipotent
             and
             omniscient
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             they
             should
             thus
             come
             to
             him
             that
             believe
             ,
             for
             else
             the
             foundation
             of
             our
             faith
             is
             overthrown
             :
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             doth
             deny
             this
             ,
             can
             lay
             a
             right
             foundation
             of
             faith
             :
             no
             man
             that
             doth
             not
             believe
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Lord
             ,
             eternal
             God
             ,
             can
             lay
             a
             right
             foundation
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             lay
             that
             foundation
             which
             God
             hath
             laid
             ;
             the
             foundation
             which
             God
             hath
             laid
             is
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             eternal
             God
             ,
             he
             with
             whom
             he
             entred
             into
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             from
             eternity
             and
             therefore
             if
             there
             be
             any
             other
             foundation
             ,
             the
             foundation
             will
             not
             hold
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             a
             foundation
             to
             bear
             up
             faith
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             eternal
             God
             ,
             and
             Lord
             equal
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             were
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             trusted
             :
             And
             
               cursed
               is
               he
               that
               trusts
               in
               man
               and
               make
               flesh
               his
               arme
               :
            
             And
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             been
             eternal
             
             God
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             a
             fit
             foundation
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             every
             soul
             that
             comes
             to
             Christ
             should
             believe
             in
             him
             as
             Lord
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             divine
             worship
             that
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Christ
             ,
             else
             he
             cannot
             worship
             Christ
             aright
             ,
             nor
             give
             Christ
             that
             honour
             that
             is
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             his
             worship
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             needful
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             men
             that
             come
             to
             Christ
             must
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             eternal
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             cannot
             expect
             the
             benefit
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             if
             Christ
             were
             not
             infinite
             God
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             given
             satisfaction
             to
             infinite
             Justice
             ;
             if
             Christ
             were
             not
             God
             ,
             our
             sins
             are
             not
             purged
             away
             ,
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             infinite
             ,
             then
             no
             covering
             for
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             no
             price
             then
             of
             an
             infinite
             value
             for
             the
             saving
             souls
             ;
             no
             vertue
             in
             his
             blood
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             sin
             ;
             therefore
             they
             that
             do
             blasphemously
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             eternal
             God
             ,
             they
             must
             deny
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             men
             are
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             so
             like
             to
             be
             lost
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             True
             faith
             must
             come
             to
             Christ
             as
             Lord
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             cannot
             have
             any
             assurance
             that
             he
             ●an
             perfect
             the
             work
             of
             our
             salvation
             :
             The
             work
             of
             our
             salvation
             it
             is
             put
             into
             Christs
             hand
             ,
             but
             if
             〈◊〉
             be
             not
             eternal
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             hope
             that
             he
             should
             perfect
             the
             work
             of
             his
             peoples
             salvation
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             possible
             he
             should
             overcome
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             peoples
             salvation
             .
             Therefore
             you
             see
             ●hat
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             soul
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             should
             come
             to
             him
             as
             Lord
             ;
             so
             this
             woman
             did
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             
             
               Lord
               over
               all
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             
               eternal
               God
            
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             power
             and
             knowledge
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             whom
             〈◊〉
             due
             the
             same
             divine
             honour
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             your
             faith
             be
             rightly
             grounded
             ;
             if
             it
             〈◊〉
             not
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             hold
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             grounded
             up●●
             this
             foundation
             ,
             upon
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             Lord
             ,
             the
             same
             eternal
             God
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             not
             the
             foundation
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             hold
             ;
             you
             can
             never
             make
             a
             right
             confession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             never
             make
             such
             a
             confession
             as
             he
             will
             own
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             do
             not
             come
             to
             close
             with
             him
             as
             he
             is
             Lord
             ow●
             all
             ,
             infinite
             〈◊〉
             equal
             with
             his
             Father
             :
             The
             D●●
             hath
             exceedingly
             endeavoured
             to
             overturn
             〈◊〉
             foundation
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             righte●●●
             judgement
             of
             God
             hath
             prevailed
             exceedin●●
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             he
             made
             use
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             Socinians
             of
             late
             ,
             who
             overturn
             〈◊〉
             foundation
             of
             faith
             ,
             though
             they
             acknowle●●●
             Christ
             to
             be
             higher
             then
             man
             ,
             and
             greater
             〈◊〉
             Angels
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             him
             〈◊〉
             equal
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             from
             〈◊〉
             ;
             many
             cavils
             there
             are
             which
             are
             made
             〈◊〉
             this
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             
             They
             object
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             sayes
             〈◊〉
             self
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Father
               is
               greater
               then
               he
               ,
            
             and
             th●●●fore
             by
             Christs
             own
             confession
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             But
             for
             answer
             :
             You
             must
             know
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             speaks
             that
             as
             he
             was
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             he
             〈◊〉
             
               God
               man
            
             ;
             so
             indeed
             he
             put
             himself
             under
             his
             ●her
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             the
             Saviour
             of
             his
             people
             〈◊〉
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             eternal
             Godhead
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             was
             not
             greater
             then
             he
             ,
             
               For
               he
               thought
               it
               no
               robbery
               to
               be
               equall
               with
               the
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             And
             so
             they
             object
             ,
             That
             Christ
             was
             sent
             ,
             he
             was
             his
             Fathers
             Messenger
             ,
             his
             righteous
             Servant
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             sent
             me
             ,
             and
             
               I
               came
               not
               to
               doe
               my
               own
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Why
             ;
             Christ
             having
             put
             himself
             under
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             work
             of
             Mediator
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             under
             ;
             but
             as
             eternal
             Son
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             alwayes
             equal
             with
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             And
             whereas
             they
             cavil
             ;
             it
             is
             said
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Christ
               shall
               give
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Father
               :
            
             there
             is
             a
             time
             coming
             that
             God
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             be
             all
             in
             all
             :
             Hence
             they
             cavil
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             inferiour
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             put
             under
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             God
             shall
             be
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             But
             that
             Scripture
             speaks
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             Christs
             
               dispensitory
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             
               natural
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             from
             eternity
             ,
             ●●ing
             equal
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             present
             dispensation
             in
             which
             Christ
             rules
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             a
             way
             and
             meanes
             ,
             Christ
             shall
             give
             up
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             shall
             reign
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             Media●or
             ,
             that
             Kingdom
             ceaseth
             ;
             yet
             he
             shall
             reign
             with
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             is
             this
             enough
             for
             a
             ●an
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             is
             Lord
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             equall
             with
             the
             Father
             ?
             will
             this
             faith
             make
             a
             man
             blessed
             ?
             ●f
             he
             believe
             this
             shall
             he
             be
             saved
             ?
             Does
             not
             the
             De●il
             make
             a
             confession
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             li●ing
             God
             ?
          
           
           
             Answ
             .
             Ah
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             Spirit
             doth
             make
             an
             inward
             discovery
             of
             this
             to
             the
             soul
             ▪
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             shining
             upon
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             drawing
             the
             heart
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             faith
             is
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             notional
             knowledge
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             this
             day
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             men
             they
             doe
             generally
             confes●
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             Ah
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             only
             notional
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             drawn
             by
             this
             knowledge
             to
             rest
             upon
             him
             who
             is
             mighty
             to
             save
             ,
             this
             bare
             historical
             knowledge
             will
             prove
             ineffectual
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             draw
             the
             heart
             to
             rest
             upon
             Christ
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             this
             is
             true
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             The
             second
             thing
             propounded
             〈◊〉
             That
             true
             faith
             doth
             come
             to
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
               ;
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
            
          
           
             It
             holds
             forth
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             She
             closeth
             with
             the
             humanity
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             closeth
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             offices
             ,
             and
             looks
             to
             him
             as
             he
             is
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Mediatour
             .
          
           
             Here
             are
             these
             two
             things
             in
             this
             confessi●●
             [
             that
             he
             is
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ]
             and
             true
             faith
             〈◊〉
             must
             eye
             both
             these
             :
             If
             faith
             be
             rightly
             grounded
             ,
             it
             must
             come
             to
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             It
             confesses
             that
             Christ
             is
             man
             〈◊〉
             well
             as
             God
             ,
             it
             closeth
             with
             the
             humanity
             as
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             
               God
               and
               man
               in
               〈◊〉
               person
            
             ;
             believes
             that
             he
             is
             true
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             and
             that
             he
             is
             true
             man
             ;
             without
             this
             there
             〈◊〉
             be
             no
             true
             faith
             ;
             it
             comes
             to
             him
             as
             to
             one
             〈◊〉
             
             
               took
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             
               died
               in
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             
               rose
               again
               in
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             
               ascended
               in
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             
               sits
               in
               heaven
               with
               our
               nature
            
             ;
             True
             faith
             must
             come
             thus
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             not
             be
             found
             to
             be
             true
             faith
             :
             True
             faith
             closeth
             with
             the
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             believes
             that
             God
             took
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             into
             union
             with
             the
             second
             Person
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             and
             man
             made
             one
             Person
             ;
             it
             doth
             not
             look
             upon
             Christ
             as
             taking
             up
             a
             body
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             such
             a
             notion
             many
             men
             have
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             conceive
             that
             Christ
             did
             assume
             a
             body
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             did
             of
             old
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             did
             appear
             to
             the
             Patriarkes
             ;
             Abraham
             and
             Lot
             ;
             the
             
               Angel
               of
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Angels
             ,
             did
             assume
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             dissolved
             it
             again
             :
             Now
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             assume
             a
             body
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             appear
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             then
             afterward
             dissolve
             it
             ,
             now
             Christ
             is
             no
             more
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             now
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             This
             is
             a
             grosse
             mistake
             ,
             
             a
             dangerous
             error
             ,
             that
             overthrows
             the
             foundation
             :
             If
             Christ
             did
             assume
             a
             body
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             not
             man
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               took
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             he
             took
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ;
             to
             take
             up
             a
             body
             is
             not
             to
             take
             up
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             our
             nature
             ,
             a
             soul
             and
             body
             together
             ,
             humane
             soul
             and
             body
             that
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ;
             he
             took
             a
             body
             into
             union
             with
             the
             second
             Person
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             not
             only
             a
             body
             that
             Christ
             took
             up
             ,
             but
             a
             soul
             too
             ,
             
               My
               soul
               is
               heavy
               to
               death
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               soul
               of
               Christ
               was
               made
               an
               offering
               for
               sin
               .
            
             So
             that
             remember
             this
             ,
             how
             true
             faith
             must
             look
             upon
             Christ
             ;
             first
             as
             Lord
             ,
             and
             secondly
             as
             Man
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             took
             our
             nature
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             into
             union
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             and
             woman
             that
             expect
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             should
             believe
             that
             he
             took
             our
             nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             he
             died
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             rose
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             sits
             now
             in
             heaven
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             believed
             to
             salvation
             ;
             for
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ;
             if
             this
             be
             not
             believed
             ,
             you
             cannot
             have
             any
             assurance
             that
             any
             man
             or
             woman
             shall
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             :
             Suppose
             that
             some
             confess
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             eternal
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             give
             satisfaction
             as
             he
             was
             eternal
             God
             ,
             yee
             that
             body
             that
             he
             took
             up
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             if
             he
             took
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             could
             not
             satisfie
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             justice
             must
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             Christ
             did
             not
             really
             take
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             suffer
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             satisfaction
             ▪
             and
             we
             can
             have
             no
             benefit
             thereby
             ,
             for
             satisfaction
             must
             be
             done
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             it
             offended
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             should
             believe
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             
               rose
               again
               in
               the
               same
               nature
            
             ;
             for
             your
             justification
             depends
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             same
             person
             that
             suffered
             were
             not
             restored
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             were
             not
             delivered
             in
             a
             legal
             way
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             no
             Justification
             ▪
             Now
             our
             Justification
             doth
             depend
             upon
             this
             ;
             when
             Christ
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             then
             did
             God
             absolve
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             Christ
             rose
             again
             ,
             then
             did
             Christ
             virtually
             justifie
             all
             his
             elect
             ;
             if
             the
             same
             body
             did
             not
             rise
             again
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             justification
             ,
             no
             man
             hath
             any
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             justified
             :
             Therefore
             see
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             ,
             
             that
             you
             hold
             fast
             this
             truth
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             took
             our
             nature
             ,
             so
             he
             retaines
             our
             nature
             .
          
           
             Yea
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             you
             believe
             Christ
             retaines
             our
             nature
             
               now
               in
               heaven
            
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             ,
             why
             then
             he
             hath
             not
             perfected
             his
             office
             as
             High
             Priest
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             but
             part
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             people
             be
             but
             imperfectly
             saved
             :
             The
             high
             Priest
             he
             first
             killed
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             person
             that
             offered
             sacrifice
             went
             into
             the
             
               holy
               place
            
             ,
             to
             make
             intercession
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             the
             blood
             of
             sprinkling
             :
             Now
             if
             Christ
             did
             offer
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             ascend
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             in
             which
             he
             offered
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             perfectly
             fulfill
             his
             work
             as
             high
             Priest
             .
          
           
             And
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             in
             heaven
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             for
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             for
             our
             coming
             to
             God
             ,
             no
             way
             for
             our
             converse
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             creatures
             in
             this
             state
             should
             have
             immediate
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             without
             a
             middle
             person
             ,
             a
             Mediator
             :
             Now
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             in
             heaven
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             might
             go
             to
             God
             in
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             of
             coming
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             of
             having
             communion
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             the
             next
             particular
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             things
             in
             that
             confession
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             close
             with
             his
             humility
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             an
             incouragement
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             :
             So
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             looks
             to
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             closes
             with
             his
             office
             ;
             when
             she
             sayes
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             she
             acknowledges
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Messias
             designed
             and
             appointed
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             this
             work
             of
             saving
             his
             people
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             th●●
             art
             he
             that
             art
             designed
             ,
             and
             appointed
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             part
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             David
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             and
             thus
             faith
             must
             look
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             him
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             sealed
             and
             appointed
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             can
             never
             close
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             she
             does
             not
             only
             look
             upon
             him
             a●
             one
             that
             is
             appointed
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             designed
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             as
             one
             that
             was
             fitted
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             he
             was
             appointed
             by
             the
             Father
             to
             save
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             appointed
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             fitted
             every
             way
             for
             this
             work
             ;
             
             for
             surely
             there
             was
             something
             which
             she
             heard
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             read
             in
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             incouragement
             to
             her
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             :
             As
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ;
             this
             is
             held
             forth
             when
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             mighty
             and
             strong
             ▪
             a
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             a
             mighty
             Saviour
             ,
             able
             to
             save
             〈◊〉
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             even
             like
             to
             David
             ,
             ●s
             David
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             gave
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             strength
             and
             courage
             ,
             he
             pursued
             after
             the
             Lion
             and
             after
             the
             Bear
             ,
             and
             pulled
             the
             Sheep
             out
             of
             the
             Lions
             mouth
             ;
             she
             eyed
             the
             strength
             of
             David
             ;
             if
             David
             do
             so
             great
             things
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             son
             of
             David
             he
             can
             do
             greater
             things
             ,
             he
             can
             slay
             the
             Lion
             ,
             and
             kill
             the
             Bear
             ,
             and
             smite
             the
             G●liah
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             instruments
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             in
             that
             name
             of
             Christ
             
               [
               thou
               son
               of
               David
            
             ]
             there
             was
             this
             that
             might
             incourage
             her
             ,
             
             the
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             she
             exprest
             it
             her self
             ,
             David
             was
             a
             merciful
             man
             ,
             full
             of
             compassion
             towards
             his
             enemies
             ,
             full
             of
             patience
             ,
             full
             of
             long-suffering
             ;
             he
             spared
             Shimei
             when
             he
             cursed
             him
             ;
             and
             how
             did
             he
             carry
             himself
             towards
             Saul
             ,
             when
             God
             put
             him
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             servants
             would
             have
             had
             him
             taken
             away
             his
             life
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             so
             Christ
             is
             full
             of
             compassion
             ,
             surely
             she
             saw
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             the
             compassion
             of
             Christ
             .
             David
             a
             merciful
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             she
             might
             see
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             we
             ,
             the
             meekness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             only
             mercy
             ,
             but
             abundance
             of
             meekness
             in
             Christ
             :
             David
             was
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             and
             yet
             Davids
             heart
             was
             not
             lift
             up
             with
             his
             condition
             ,
             though
             his
             condition
             was
             lift
             up
             ,
             yet
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             lift
             up
             ,
             no
             ,
             he
             carried
             it
             very
             lowly
             and
             meekly
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             dealt
             with
             them
             as
             gently
             as
             a
             tender
             shepheard
             ,
             
               1
               Chron.
               28.
               2.
               
               Then
               David
               the
               King
               stood
               up
               upon
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               hear
               me
               my
               brethren
               ,
               and
               my
               people
               .
            
             Now
             surely
             this
             woman
             could
             not
             but
             see
             the
             meekness
             that
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             David
             was
             well
             known
             to
             be
             a
             merciful
             and
             meek
             Prince
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             much
             meekness
             in
             David
             ,
             O
             then
             what
             meekness
             in
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ?
             Surely
             he
             deals
             gently
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             this
             was
             her
             incouragement
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Now
             therefore
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             notice
             ,
             how
             little
             true
             faith
             there
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             if
             true
             faith
             comes
             thus
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             looks
             to
             the
             divinity
             and
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             closeth
             with
             both
             ,
             looks
             to
             the
             offices
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             that
             is
             appointed
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fitted
             for
             this
             work
             ;
             if
             
             this
             be
             required
             to
             true
             faith
             ,
             O
             how
             little
             true
             faith
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             that
             doe
             confess
             Christ
             to
             be
             true
             Man
             ?
             Ah
             ,
             but
             they
             deny
             him
             to
             be
             true
             God
             ,
             deny
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Essence
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Substance
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             same
             Power
             with
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Nay
             truly
             ,
             such
             a
             confession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             below
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whatever
             such
             men
             may
             pretend
             to
             have
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             it
             is
             below
             the
             confession
             of
             Devils
             ,
             and
             will
             leave
             men
             as
             low
             as
             the
             Devils
             ;
             the
             Devils
             confess
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             where
             that
             is
             denied
             ,
             such
             men
             go
             not
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Devils
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Others
             that
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             true
             God
             ,
             but
             either
             deny
             that
             he
             
               took
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             doth
             
               retain
               our
               nature
            
             :
             Now
             how
             contrary
             is
             that
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ?
             And
             how
             destructive
             is
             it
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             Gods
             people
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             justification
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             risen
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             coming
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             there
             in
             our
             nature
             ;
             and
             no
             possibility
             for
             poor
             creatures
             to
             go
             to
             God
             ;
             if
             the
             Mediator
             be
             not
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             there
             :
             The
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               5.
               
               For
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               Mediator
               ,
               between
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               :
            
             There
             is
             one
             Mediator
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Mediator
             that
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             
               one
               Mediator
               ,
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               :
            
             He
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             
               was
               the
               man
            
             ,
             but
             
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               now
               the
               Mediator
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             such
             as
             do
             either
             deny
             that
             Christ
             did
             take
             our
             nature
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             doth
             
               retain
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             
               rose
               in
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               asCended
               in
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             doth
             mightily
             help
             forward
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             he
             alwayes
             had
             a
             design
             to
             overthrow
             this
             foundation
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             such
             men
             are
             the
             Devils
             chief
             Instruments
             ,
             he
             knows
             ,
             that
             if
             Christ
             did
             not
             rise
             in
             that
             body
             again
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             take
             away
             that
             ,
             he
             knows
             that
             all
             preaching
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             faith
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             when
             put
             on
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             they
             gave
             the
             Souldiers
             money
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Disciples
               stole
               him
               away
            
             :
             Surely
             the
             Devil
             he
             knew
             that
             doctrine
             was
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             put
             upon
             to
             say
             ,
             his
             
               Disciples
               stole
               him
               away
            
             ;
             and
             such
             men
             as
             deny
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             Devils
             hire
             ,
             and
             their
             faith
             will
             be
             but
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Sadduces
             ,
             and
             will
             leave
             them
             short
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             in
             the
             third
             and
             last
             place
             :
             How
             may
             are
             there
             that
             many
             confess
             both
             these
             ?
             that
             may
             confess
             .
             Christ
             is
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             Man
             ,
             true
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             look
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             fit
             every
             way
             for
             that
             work
             ,
             as
             fitted
             with
             strength
             ,
             and
             meekness
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             for
             that
             great
             work
             of
             perfecting
             his
             peoples
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             As
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             faith
             that
             is
             of
             the
             right
             stamp
             ;
             would
             you
             have
             it
             rightly
             grounded
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             laid
             upon
             such
             a
             foundation
             as
             God
             hath
             laid
             ,
             and
             on
             such
             a
             foundation
             as
             will
             hold
             ?
             O
             then
             look
             to
             this
             womans
             confession
             ;
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             such
             a
             discovery
             of
             Christ
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             be
             discovered
             to
             you
             
               as
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             close
             with
             him
             
               as
               man
               ;
               God
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
            
             satisfied
             in
             
               our
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             making
             
               intercession
               in
               our
               nature
            
             ;
             and
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             one
             appointed
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             for
             therein
             
             lay
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             a
             Christians
             comfort
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             comes
             to
             eye
             this
             Mediator
             as
             one
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             ●itted
             every
             way
             for
             it
             ,
             full
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             power
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             shall
             make
             such
             a
             discovery
             of
             Christ
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             cause
             you
             to
             lean
             your
             souls
             upon
             him
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             found
             to
             be
             faith
             rightly
             built
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               22.
               
            
             
               And
               cryed
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             SERMON
             IV.
             
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             
             This
             womans
             faith
             is
             declared
             by
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             fruit
             of
             her
             faith
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             
               applying
               of
               her self
               unto
               Christ
               in
               a
               way
               of
               prayer
               :
            
             She
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             she
             prayes
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             prayer
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             fervency
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             she
             did
             not
             only
             intreat
             ,
             but
             she
             cryes
             unto
             him
             ,
             her
             prayer
             was
             no
             cold
             prayer
             ,
             but
             she
             put
             up
             fervent
             supplications
             ,
             and
             strong
             cries
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Her
             prayer
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Argument
             she
             useth
             in
             her
             pleading
             with
             Christ
             for
             that
             mercy
             ,
             the
             cure
             of
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             Argument
             she
             useth
             is
             taken
             only
             from
             
               his
               free
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             pleads
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               :
            
             She
             doth
             not
             present
             any
             worthiness
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             but
             she
             takes
             hold
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
           
             So
             that
             the
             truth
             that
             I
             shall
             commend
             to
             yo●
             is
             this
             :
             
               That
               whereever
               there
               is
               true
               faith
               ,
               
               it
               will
               ma●●
               the
               soul
               to
               cry
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               plead
               merc●
               and
               free
               grace
               in
               the
               greatest
               affliction
               .
               
                 He
                 affliction
                 was
                 wonderful
                 great
              
               ,
               My
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               devil
               :
               
                 She
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 cryes
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 hold
                 of
                 hi●
              
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             I
             had
             thought
             that
             I
             might
             handle
             the
             whole
             Point
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             go
             thorough
             it
             〈◊〉
             once
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             divide
             it
             into
             three
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               is
               this
               ,
               That
            
             faith
             will
             make
             〈◊〉
             soul
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             in
             a
             way
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             appl●
             it self
             to
             Christ
             alone
             in
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             greater
             the
             afflictions
             of
             〈◊〉
             faithful
             are
             ,
             the
             stronger
             are
             their
             cries
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             When
             a
             gracious
             heart
             cries
             unto
             Christ
             ▪
             it
             pleads
             nothing
             but
             mercy
             ;
             
               renounces
               all
               his
               ow●
               worthiness
               ,
               and
               takes
               hold
               only
               of
            
             mercy
             and
             〈◊〉
             grace
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             speak
             to
             the
             first
             at
             this
             time
             :
             
               That
               faith
               will
               make
               a
               soul
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               cry
               to
               Christ
               ▪
               pour
               out
               his
               complaints
               before
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               〈◊〉
               the
               greatest
               distress
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               forest
               affliction
               and
               burden
               .
            
             This
             woman
             she
             applies
             her self
             〈◊〉
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             cries
             only
             unto
             him
             ;
             she
             doth
             〈◊〉
             go
             to
             the
             Idol-gods
             of
             her
             own
             Nation
             ,
             she
             se●●
             not
             unto
             them
             ,
             nor
             trusts
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             people
             were
             an
             idolatrous
             people
             ,
             and
             had
             many
             gods
             
             that
             ▪
             they
             sought
             after
             ;
             but
             she
             leaves
             them
             all
             ,
             whatever
             others
             do
             ,
             and
             she
             goes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             seeks
             not
             to
             the
             gods
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             but
             applies
             her self
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             she
             comes
             where
             Christ
             is
             ,
             she
             cries
             only
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             cry
             to
             man
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             poure
             out
             her
             complaints
             to
             man
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             best
             of
             men
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             cry
             to
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             cry
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
               James
            
             ,
             or
             John
             ,
             but
             she
             poures
             out
             her
             cries
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               ;
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               .
            
             Faith
             makes
             her
             in
             her
             distress
             to
             look
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               alone
            
             ;
             applies
             her self
             only
             to
             Christ
             in
             a
             way
             of
             prayer
             :
             This
             is
             the
             counsel
             that
             Eliphaz
             gives
             to
             Job
             ,
             chap.
             5.
             v.
             8.
             sayes
             he
             ,
             If
             I
             were
             in
             thy
             condition
             
               I
               would
               go
               to
               God
            
             ,
             I
             would
             apply
             my self
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             would
             seek
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             commit
             my
             cause
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             seek
             to
             creatures
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             make
             my
             complaint
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             pitty
             me
             ,
             nor
             help
             me
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             lost
             labour
             ,
             I
             would
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             keep
             my
             burden
             my self
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             bear
             my
             burden
             upon
             my
             own
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             stand
             groaning
             under
             my
             burden
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ,
             I
             would
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             commit
             my
             cause
             to
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             good
             counsel
             that
             he
             gave
             Job
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             we
             might
             be
             inabled
             to
             follow
             it
             !
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             
             you
             shall
             find
             many
             Instances
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             the
             ●aints
             applying
             themselves
             to
             God
             alone
             in
             the
             ●●me
             of
             their
             distresse
             ;
             I
             might
             hold
             forth
             very
             many
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             one
             or
             two
             :
             Look
             ●pon
             David
             as
             he
             expresses
             himself
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               14.
               1.
            
             
             〈◊〉
             so
             on
             :
             
               I
               cryed
               to
               the
               Lord
               with
               my
               voice
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               Lord
               did
               I
               make
               my
               supplication
               ,
               and
               poured
               out
               
               my
               complaints
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               my
               trouble
               :
            
             And
             when
             was
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             in
             a
             time
             of
             great
             distress
             :
             Ver.
             3.
             
             
               When
               my
               spirit
               was
               overwhelmed
               within
               me
               :
            
             I
             went
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             made
             my
             complaints
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             went
             not
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             to
             God.
             And
             Jonah
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             sad
             distressed
             condition
             ,
             and
             yet
             faith
             brought
             him
             to
             apply
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             was
             in
             that
             sad
             estate
             ,
             
               Jonah
               2.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Then
               Jonah
               prayed
               to
               the
               Lord
               his
               God
               out
               of
               the
               fishes
               belly
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               cryed
               by
               reason
               of
               mine
               affliction
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               belly
               of
               hell
               cryed
               I
               ,
               and
               thou
               heardest
               my
               voice
               .
            
             He
             was
             so
             low
             in
             his
             own
             apprehension
             as
             was
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             be
             ;
             
               in
               the
               belly
               of
               hell
            
             :
             And
             what
             did
             he
             do
             ?
             
               I
               cried
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             spread
             his
             sad
             condition
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             not
             loose
             his
             labour
             ,
             Thou
             Lord
             heardest
             me
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             grounds
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             
             That
             faith
             will
             teach
             a
             soul
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             complaint
             to
             Christ
             in
             all
             his
             affliction
             ,
             for
             faith
             discovers
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             
               all
               afflictions
               are
               from
               God
            
             ,
             the
             Lords
             hand
             is
             in
             all
             the
             crosses
             and
             troubles
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             matter
             of
             complaint
             ,
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Is
               there
               any
               evil
               in
               the
               city
               and
            
             I
             
               have
               not
               done
               it
            
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Amos
             :
             Is
             there
             any
             evil
             of
             affliction
             that
             I
             have
             not
             brought
             upon
             a
             people
             ?
             As
             to
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             no
             being
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             privation
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             affliction
             ,
             all
             the
             affliction
             that
             doth
             berall
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             Eliphaz
             perswadeth
             Job
             to
             apply
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Job
               5.
               6
               ,
               8.
               
               Affliction
               cometh
               not
               forth
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               neither
               
               does
               trouble
               spring
               out
               of
               the
               ground
               ;
               I
               would
               speak
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               unto
               God
               would
               I
               commit
               my
               cause
               .
            
             Trouble
             doth
             not
             spring
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             from
             second
             causes
             ,
             whatsoever
             trouble
             the
             people
             of
             God
             meet
             withall
             ,
             ●any
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             springs
             not
             from
             the
             dust
             :
             Whence
             then
             ?
             It
             is
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             wheel
             ,
             a
             great
             wheel
             of
             providence
             ,
             that
             sets
             all
             on
             work
             ,
             second
             causes
             cannot
             move
             if
             that
             great
             wheel
             does
             not
             move
             ;
             so
             then
             when
             this
             comes
             to
             be
             reallized
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             faith
             doth
             discover
             it
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             spoken
             it
             ,
             that
             trouble
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             whether
             inward
             or
             outward
             ;
             therefore
             it
             will
             carry
             the
             soul
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             soul
             apply
             it self
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             alone
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Faith
             doth
             discover
             ,
             that
             as
             all
             afflictions
             are
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             soul
             see
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             every
             stroke
             ,
             so
             it
             doth
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             all
             afflictions
             is
             to
             
               carry
               the
               soul
               to
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             afflictions
             ,
             to
             bring
             God
             and
             the
             soul
             nigher
             together
             ;
             God
             doth
             not
             love
             to
             have
             any
             of
             his
             people
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             sends
             forth
             affliction
             to
             bring
             them
             nigher
             to
             himself
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             
               Hosea
               5.
               15.
            
             
             I
             
               will
               go
               and
               return
               to
               my
               place
               ,
               till
               they
               acknowledge
               their
               offence
               ,
               and
               seek
               my
               face
               ;
               in
               their
               affliction
               they
               will
               seek
               me
               early
               :
            
             He
             brings
             affliction
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             draw
             nigh
             to
             him
             :
             And
             in
             chap.
             6.
             1.
             you
             may
             see
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             affliction
             ,
             
               Come
               and
               let
               us
               return
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               torn
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               heal
               us
               ;
               he
               hath
               smitten
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               bind
               us
               up
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             affliction
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             nigher
             to
             God.
             God
             will
             have
             his
             people
             injoy
             
             more
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             dwell
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             conformable
             to
             him
             ,
             more
             like
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             many
             times
             he
             layes
             great
             and
             sore
             afflictions
             upon
             them
             :
             For
             when
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             in
             such
             a
             sta●e
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             nothing
             shall
             come
             betwixt
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             so
             dwell
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             goe
             out
             from
             God
             ,
             when
             there
             shall
             come
             no
             sin
             ,
             no
             corruption
             betwixt
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             then
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             affliction
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             God
             shall
             wipe
             away
             teares
             from
             the
             faces
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             no
             more
             sorrow
             and
             sighing
             ,
             now
             the
             end
             is
             attained
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             gotten
             so
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             come
             betwixt
             God
             and
             them
             :
             Now
             when
             faith
             discovers
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             affliction
             to
             bring
             the
             soul
             nigher
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             puts
             the
             soul
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             its
             affliction
             ,
             to
             return
             and
             apply
             it self
             to
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Faith
             will
             make
             a
             soul
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             in
             distress
             ;
             for
             faith
             doth
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             help
             of
             the
             creature
             is
             in
             vain
             in
             time
             of
             distress
             ;
             it
             is
             faith
             that
             doth
             reallize
             to
             the
             soul
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             creature
             cannot
             help
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distress
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Psalmist
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               Psal
               60.
               11.
               
               Help
               Lord
               ,
               for
               vain
               is
               the
               help
               of
               man.
            
             Man
             cannot
             help
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             applies
             himself
             to
             God
             alone
             ;
             
               Help
               Lord
               ,
               for
               vain
               is
               the
               help
               of
               man.
            
             Till
             the
             soul
             sees
             that
             vain
             is
             the
             help
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             in
             good
             earnest
             cry
             ,
             
               Help
               Lord
            
             ;
             faith
             shews
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             in
             vain
             is
             salvation
             hoped
             for
             from
             the
             hils
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             multitude
             of
             mountains
             ;
             in
             vain
             is
             salvation
             hoped
             for
             from
             creatures
             ,
             from
             great
             men
             ,
             the
             highest
             of
             all
             :
             There
             is
             
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             can
             tell
             you
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             and
             say
             it
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             in
             vain
             have
             I
             sought
             help
             from
             men
             ,
             and
             cried
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             spread
             my
             complaints
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             good
             for
             me
             to
             draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             fruitless
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             poor
             soul
             in
             distress
             to
             apply
             it self
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             and
             pour
             out
             his
             complaints
             to
             man
             ;
             he
             may
             speak
             to
             such
             men
             as
             are
             not
             at
             all
             sensible
             of
             what
             he
             speaks
             ;
             he
             may
             tell
             a
             sad
             relation
             of
             his
             sufferings
             and
             burdens
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             at
             all
             affect
             the
             heart
             of
             him
             that
             he
             speaks
             to
             :
             There
             are
             some
             such
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nay
             very
             many
             ,
             that
             regard
             not
             the
             affliction
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             that
             are
             altogether
             insensible
             of
             the
             burden
             that
             lay
             upon
             other
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             compassion
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             affected
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Gallio
             ,
             that
             
               he
               cared
               for
               none
               of
               those
               things
            
             ;
             when
             as
             they
             made
             complaints
             of
             things
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             cared
             for
             none
             of
             those
             things
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             some
             come
             and
             make
             complaints
             of
             their
             burdens
             ,
             they
             care
             for
             none
             of
             those
             things
             :
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             with
             Lazarus
             ,
             that
             lay
             at
             the
             rich
             mans
             gate
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             like
             he
             made
             many
             complaints
             ,
             shewed
             him
             his
             sorrow
             and
             sores
             ,
             but
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             at
             all
             affected
             ,
             the
             very
             dogs
             had
             more
             pitty
             upon
             him
             ,
             they
             came
             and
             licked
             his
             sores
             :
             And
             so
             it
             is
             many
             times
             ,
             when
             we
             make
             our
             complaints
             to
             men
             ,
             they
             regard
             not
             .
          
           
             Or
             secondly
             ,
             Sometimes
             when
             we
             make
             complaints
             to
             men
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             some
             pitty
             ,
             and
             some
             compassion
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             expresse
             it
             in
             good
             words
             ,
             yet
             very
             little
             help
             and
             assistance
             will
             many
             men
             afford
             ;
             they
             will
             seem
             to
             pitty
             and
             
             have
             compassion
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             some
             men
             that
             will
             do
             very
             little
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             a
             poor
             creature
             under
             distress
             ,
             that
             comes
             and
             makes
             complaints
             of
             his
             burdens
             :
             The
             Apostle
             James
             speaks
             of
             some
             such
             ,
             chap.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               If
               a
               brother
               or
               sister
               be
               naked
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               daily
               food
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               you
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               be
               you
               warmed
               ,
               and
               filled
               ;
               notwithstanding
               you
               give
               him
               not
               those
               things
               that
               are
               needful
               for
               the
               body
               ,
               what
               doth
               it
               profit
               ?
            
             Alas
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             make
             complaints
             to
             such
             ,
             what
             doth
             it
             avail
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             some
             will
             pitty
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             be
             you
             warmed
             ,
             and
             filled
             ,
             but
             they
             give
             them
             not
             those
             things
             which
             are
             needful
             for
             the
             body
             ;
             thus
             many
             a
             poor
             creature
             looses
             his
             labour
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             When
             a
             poor
             creature
             makes
             complaints
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             cries
             to
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             shall
             make
             complaints
             to
             those
             that
             do
             pitty
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             relieve
             him
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             beyond
             their
             power
             to
             relieve
             ;
             and
             so
             if
             a
             poor
             man
             that
             wants
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             goes
             and
             makes
             his
             complaints
             to
             another
             ,
             he
             pitties
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             help
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             a
             will
             hath
             not
             power
             many
             times
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             uphold
             anothers
             estate
             but
             he
             must
             break
             his
             own
             ;
             many
             times
             it
             is
             so
             .
             And
             so
             when
             they
             come
             and
             make
             complaint
             of
             the
             weakness
             and
             infirmities
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             they
             are
             affected
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             help
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             beyond
             their
             power
             :
             And
             so
             when
             a
             poor
             soul
             comes
             and
             complains
             of
             distress
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             wounds
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             open
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             godly
             friends
             may
             pitty
             you
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             help
             you
             ,
             but
             their
             hand
             is
             to●
             
             short
             to
             carry
             the
             plaister
             to
             your
             heart
             and
             conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             stick
             there
             ,
             and
             therefore
             after
             all
             it
             will
             go
             away
             unsatisfied
             ;
             in
             all
             these
             causes
             they
             that
             would
             help
             you
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             may
             say
             as
             the
             King
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
               2
               King.
               6.
               26
               ,
               27.
            
             the
             woman
             there
             comes
             and
             makes
             a
             sad
             complaint
             in
             the
             time
             of
             famine
             ,
             at
             verse
             26.
             
             
               And
               as
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               was
               passing
               by
               upon
               the
               wall
               ,
               there
               cried
               a
               woman
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               help
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               O
               King.
            
             And
             what
             sayes
             the
             King
             to
             her
             ?
             verse
             27.
             
             
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               do
               not
               help
               thee
               ,
               whence
               shall
            
             I
             
               help
               thee
            
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             my
             bowels
             are
             towards
             thee
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             does
             not
             help
             thee
             ,
             in
             vain
             is
             the
             help
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             When
             you
             make
             your
             complaints
             to
             men
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             falls
             out
             so
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             ease
             from
             under
             your
             burdens
             ,
             your
             burdens
             are
             increased
             ;
             sometimes
             men
             may
             add
             to
             the
             burdens
             of
             the
             afflicted
             through
             unskilfulness
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             carry
             it
             towards
             them
             ;
             yea
             sometimes
             men
             may
             aggravate
             the
             burdens
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             their
             complaints
             ,
             wilfully
             ,
             through
             pride
             ,
             and
             disdain
             ,
             and
             covetousness
             :
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             when
             David
             sent
             to
             Nabal
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             for
             provision
             ,
             and
             he
             sent
             to
             Nabal
             in
             his
             strait
             for
             relief
             ,
             and
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             churlish
             answer
             ;
             
               Who
               is
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               son
               of
               Jesse
               ?
            
             I
             
               know
               him
               not
               ;
               shall
            
             I
             
               send
               my
               corn
               and
               my
               oxen
               that
            
             I
             
               have
               killed
               for
               my
               shearers
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ,
            
             I
             
               know
               him
               not
            
             .
             And
             you
             know
             what
             Judas
             did
             meet
             withall
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             
               have
               sinned
               in
               betraying
               the
               innocent
               bloud
               :
               What
               is
               that
               to
               us
               ?
            
             a
             bargain
             is
             a
             bargain
             ,
             
               if
               you
               have
               sinned
               look
               you
               
               to
               that
               :
            
             Whereas
             if
             he
             had
             gone
             to
             Christ
             with
             that
             complaint
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             had
             comfort
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             spake
             that
             which
             aggravated
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             he
             goes
             and
             makes
             away
             himself
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             faith
             causeth
             a
             soul
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             it
             doth
             discover
             what
             man
             is
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             There
             is
             this
             ground
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             Faith
             will
             make
             a
             soul
             go
             to
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             for
             it
             discovers
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             in
             Christ
             there
             is
             
               all
               sufficiency
            
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             all
             in
             Christ
             that
             may
             pitty
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             helping
             of
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             Christ
             is
             furnished
             with
             compassion
             ,
             there
             are
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             towards
             his
             poor
             creatures
             in
             distresse
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             thing
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             insensible
             as
             men
             are
             ;
             you
             may
             spread
             your
             complaints
             before
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             never
             be
             moved
             no
             more
             then
             the
             stones
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             he
             is
             not
             without
             compassion
             ,
             great
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             towards
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             insensible
             of
             any
             burden
             that
             lay
             upon
             a
             poor
             creature
             that
             comes
             to
             him
             ,
             
               In
               all
               their
               afflictions
               he
               is
               afflicted
               ,
            
             he
             bears
             our
             sickness
             ,
             he
             carries
             our
             sorrows
             ;
             Christ
             he
             feels
             the
             weight
             of
             all
             affliction
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             burdens
             that
             do
             at
             any
             time
             lie
             upon
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             Christ
             hath
             compassion
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             a
             will
             ;
             he
             is
             alwayes
             willing
             to
             do
             good
             to
             poor
             creatures
             that
             come
             to
             him
             :
             Men
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             they
             are
             not
             alwayes
             willing
             ,
             they
             may
             give
             you
             a
             parcel
             of
             good
             words
             ,
             but
             give
             you
             not
             those
             things
             that
             are
             needful
             :
             Now
             Christ
             he
             never
             puts
             off
             his
             people
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             though
             one
             good
             
             word
             from
             Christ
             be
             more
             worth
             then
             all
             that
             men
             can
             do
             for
             you
             ;
             but
             Christ
             he
             will
             not
             give
             you
             good
             words
             alone
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             opens
             his
             mouth
             in
             grace
             ,
             so
             he
             opens
             his
             hand
             in
             mercy
             ;
             he
             opens
             his
             mouth
             and
             his
             hand
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             very
             willing
             to
             relieve
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             calls
             poor
             creatures
             to
             him
             ;
             you
             may
             see
             his
             willingness
             by
             the
             invitation
             that
             he
             gives
             to
             all
             poor
             creatures
             that
             are
             under
             any
             distress
             ;
             
               Come
               to
               me
               all
               ye
               that
               are
               weary
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               and
            
             I
             
               will
               give
               you
               rest
            
             :
             Whatever
             the
             burden
             be
             ,
             whether
             the
             burden
             of
             sin
             or
             sorrow
             .
             Christ
             makes
             proclamation
             ,
             you
             have
             his
             invitation
             ;
             
               Come
               to
               me
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
            
             ;
             and
             
               call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
            
             I
             
               will
               deliver
            
             .
             How
             doth
             this
             testifie
             the
             willingness
             of
             Christ
             to
             relieve
             his
             poor
             creatures
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             hath
             not
             only
             compassion
             ,
             but
             he
             also
             hath
             power
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             Christ
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             
               Thou
               hast
               done
               whatsoever
               thou
               pleasest
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               deep
               places
               :
            
             The
             deepest
             affliction
             and
             sorrow
             that
             any
             of
             his
             people
             may
             sink
             into
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             is
             able
             to
             stretch
             forth
             his
             hand
             and
             help
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             all
             store
             of
             provision
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             treasure
             of
             mercy
             ,
             all
             mercies
             are
             laid
             up
             in
             Christ
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             break
             his
             estate
             to
             uphold
             your
             estates
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             creatures
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             are
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             are
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             that
             are
             in
             them
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             power
             in
             Christs
             hand
             to
             relieve
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Christ
             cannot
             aggravate
             sorrow
             and
             affliction
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             aggravate
             the
             sorrow
             and
             
             affliction
             of
             any
             of
             his
             people
             that
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             Christ
             will
             never
             say
             to
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             to
             
               Judas
               ,
               see
               thou
               to
               that
               :
            
             When
             a
             soul
             comes
             and
             sayes
             ,
             Lord
             I
             have
             sinned
             ,
             Christ
             never
             gave
             such
             an
             answer
             ,
             
               see
               thou
               to
               that
            
             ;
             he
             never
             did
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             ,
             aggravate
             the
             sorrows
             and
             burdens
             of
             poor
             creatures
             that
             come
             to
             him
             .
             Now
             when
             faith
             discovers
             this
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             shews
             that
             afflictions
             are
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shews
             ,
             that
             all
             afflictions
             are
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             soul
             higher
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             shews
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             help
             of
             the
             creature
             is
             vain
             ,
             and
             shews
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             supply
             of
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             all-sufficiency
             of
             grace
             in
             God
             and
             Christ
             to
             relieve
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             straits
             ;
             these
             discoveries
             that
             faith
             makes
             ,
             will
             carry
             the
             soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             soul
             apply
             it self
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             spread
             his
             complaints
             before
             him
             in
             time
             of
             great
             distress
             .
          
           
             A
             word
             or
             two
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             :
             
             If
             it
             be
             so
             that
             faith
             carry
             the
             soul
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             alone
             in
             time
             of
             distres
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             think
             then
             ,
             when
             men
             by
             their
             affliction
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             affliction
             ,
             are
             carried
             further
             off
             from
             God
             ?
             And
             yet
             so
             it
             is
             with
             many
             ,
             their
             afflictions
             set
             them
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             from
             Christ
             ,
             many
             a
             man
             is
             hardened
             by
             his
             affliction
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             from
             God
             by
             that
             trouble
             and
             distresse
             he
             hath
             upon
             him
             ,
             afflictions
             drive
             many
             a
             man
             from
             God
             ,
             make
             him
             run
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             run
             any
             where
             then
             unto
             God
             ;
             there
             is
             many
             will
             run
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             their
             eye
             is
             not
             to
             the
             Lord
             the
             holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             ,
             they
             run
             to
             the
             creature
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             run
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             run
             
             into
             the
             way
             of
             their
             lust
             ,
             but
             apply
             not
             themselves
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             distress
             :
             You
             know
             that
             Ahaziah
             ran
             to
             the
             Devil
             when
             he
             was
             in
             distress
             ,
             so
             far
             was
             he
             from
             running
             nigh
             to
             God
             in
             distress
             ,
             that
             he
             run
             to
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ,
             he
             sends
             to
             the
             gods
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             he
             should
             recover
             or
             not
             ;
             This
             is
             a
             discovery
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             seed
             of
             faith
             in
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             for
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             but
             in
             the
             seed
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             least
             seed
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             soul
             at
             least
             to
             be
             looking
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             crying
             after
             Christ
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distress
             ,
             it
             will
             at
             least
             cry
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             though
             there
             may
             be
             many
             workings
             of
             corruption
             and
             temptations
             ,
             and
             many
             distempers
             of
             spirit
             may
             be
             bubling
             up
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             yet
             faith
             will
             carry
             the
             soul
             to
             look
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cry
             after
             him
             ,
             as
             Jonah
             did
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             ,
             I
             said
             I
             
               am
               cast
               out
               of
               thy
               sight
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               look
               toward
               thy
               holy
               temple
               :
            
             He
             applies
             himself
             to
             Christ
             :
             And
             so
             a
             gracious
             heart
             will
             be
             looking
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             faith
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             look
             ,
             and
             the
             louder
             it
             will-cry
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             Let
             it
             be
             a
             word
             of
             exhortation
             ,
             O
             that
             it
             might
             provoke
             us
             all
             to
             deal
             more
             with
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             affliction
             and
             distress
             !
             ,
             O
             that
             we
             might
             cry
             more
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             pour
             out
             our
             complaints
             more
             to
             him
             !
             as
             this
             poor
             woman
             did
             ;
             she
             comes
             and
             cries
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               :
            
             Poor
             souls
             are
             apt
             to
             look
             to
             the
             creature
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distress
             ,
             and
             think
             such
             and
             such
             creatures
             can
             comfort
             ;
             
               Surely
               my
               bed
               shall
               comfort
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               couch
               give
               me
               ease
               ,
            
             sayes
             Job
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             no
             such
             matter
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             say
             of
             this
             and
             that
             
             
             
             
             
             creature
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             and
             make
             my
             complaint
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             me
             some
             refreshment
             ;
             poor
             souls
             are
             very
             apt
             under
             their
             burdens
             to
             go
             up
             &
             down
             and
             scatter
             their
             complaints
             :
             Ah
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             not
             the
             right
             course
             of
             going
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             crying
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             pouring
             out
             the
             complaints
             of
             their
             souls
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             goe
             to
             men
             they
             meet
             with
             little
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             little
             relief
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             their
             spirits
             are
             filled
             with
             discontent
             and
             dissatisfaction
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             meet
             with
             such
             men
             sometimes
             as
             have
             no
             compassion
             at
             all
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             good
             words
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             such
             as
             pitty
             them
             ,
             but
             have
             no
             power
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             some
             that
             will
             aggravate
             the
             affliction
             ;
             and
             just
             it
             is
             with
             God
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             when
             we
             will
             not
             look
             to
             the
             Rock
             :
             O
             that
             such
             disappointments
             might
             reach
             us
             to
             look
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             have
             thought
             that
             this
             creature
             might
             ease
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             met
             with
             disappointments
             ;
             O
             that
             these
             disappointments
             might
             teach
             us
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             !
             as
             this
             woman
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             poor
             man
             did
             for
             his
             son
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             cast
             out
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             ;
             
               I
               went
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               to
               thy
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               they
               tryed
               to
               cast
               out
               the
               unclean
               spirit
               ,
               but
               could
               not
            
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             I
             
               have
               been
               with
               thy
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               cast
               out
               the
               unclean
               spirit
               ,
               but
               thou
               canst
               do
               it
               ,
            
             and
             Christ
             did
             do
             it
             :
             And
             O
             that
             these
             disappointments
             might
             teach
             us
             to
             goe
             more
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             complaints
             more
             to
             him
             in
             time
             of
             distress
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             What
             ?
             may
             we
             not
             go
             to
             our
             friends
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             go
             to
             men
             when
             
             we
             are
             under
             pressures
             and
             burdens
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             outward
             or
             inward
             man
             ?
             and
             to
             such
             and
             such
             as
             may
             relieve
             us
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             apply
             our selves
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             yes
             ;
             We
             may
             apply
             our selves
             to
             men
             ,
             but
             take
             heed
             we
             do
             it
             in
             Gods
             way
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             under
             burdens
             and
             distresses
             ,
             either
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             we
             may
             apply
             our selves
             to
             men
             ,
             but
             take
             heed
             we
             doe
             it
             in
             Gods
             way
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             know
             we
             do
             it
             in
             Gods
             way
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             you
             do
             it
             as
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             we
             make
             use
             of
             the
             advice
             and
             help
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             others
             as
             to
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             not
             out
             of
             Gods
             way
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             it
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Will
             and
             Commandement
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ;
             when
             one
             that
             is
             wounded
             in
             spirit
             shall
             apply
             himself
             to
             those
             that
             are
             godly
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Confess
               your
               sins
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               pray
               one
               for
               another
               :
            
             Now
             if
             out
             of
             obedience
             to
             Christ
             I
             go
             and
             confess
             my
             sins
             to
             one
             that
             is
             godly
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             pray
             for
             me
             ,
             when
             we
             apply
             our selves
             to
             men
             ,
             as
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             in
             Gods
             way
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             we
             shall
             keep
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             souls
             upon
             God
             alone
             for
             help
             ;
             when
             we
             apply
             our selves
             to
             men
             for
             any
             help
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             keep
             our
             eye
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             God
             as
             the
             great
             moving
             cause
             ,
             look
             upon
             God
             as
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             relief
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             shall
             look
             upon
             the
             creature
             only
             as
             Gods
             Instrument
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             a
             
             pipe
             ,
             and
             an
             empty
             one
             too
             ,
             if
             God
             do
             not
             fill
             it
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             eye
             is
             thus
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             eye
             God
             as
             principal
             in
             all
             that
             comfort
             and
             relief
             that
             we
             expect
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             creature
             as
             the
             means
             ,
             then
             we
             may
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             Gods
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             man
             may
             know
             whether
             he
             keeps
             his
             eye
             upon
             God
             ,
             
             when
             as
             he
             does
             apply
             himself
             to
             the
             creature
             (
             thus
             )
             Are
             your
             expectations
             from
             the
             creature
             or
             from
             God
             ?
             If
             a
             mans
             eye
             be
             upon
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             not
             expect
             much
             from
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             applies
             himself
             to
             the
             creatures
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             means
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             but
             dare
             not
             expect
             much
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             doe
             meet
             with
             disappointments
             ,
             and
             he
             do
             apply
             himself
             to
             the
             creature
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             disappointments
             will
             not
             add
             any
             great
             trouble
             or
             vexation
             to
             that
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             though
             he
             meet
             with
             little
             refreshment
             ;
             nay
             ,
             though
             instead
             of
             help
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             his
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             ,
             yet
             if
             in
             Gods
             way
             he
             will
             not
             be
             troubled
             ,
             because
             his
             eye
             is
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             see
             it
             is
             not
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             I
             should
             yet
             have
             comfort
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             I
             fret
             my self
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Instrument
             is
             but
             an
             empty
             pipe
             ,
             and
             no
             creature
             can
             refresh
             me
             if
             the
             Lord
             doe
             not
             refresh
             me
             ?
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             seen
             when
             we
             are
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             out
             of
             Gods
             way
             ,
             in
             applying
             our selves
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             looking
             to
             the
             creature
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             for
             relief
             .
          
           
             And
             O
             that
             this
             might
             teach
             us
             to
             go
             more
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             apply
             our selves
             more
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             Object
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             some
             poor
             soul
             will
             say
             ,
             Well
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             only
             gone
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             applyed
             my self
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             truly
             I
             meet
             with
             little
             refreshment
             ,
             I
             have
             cryed
             to
             Christ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             affliction
             ,
             and
             yet
             my
             burden
             doth
             continue
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             First
             ,
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             :
             It
             may
             be
             when
             thou
             hast
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             hast
             complained
             of
             thy
             burden
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             affliction
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             not
             complained
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             complained
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             matter
             of
             complaint
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             hast
             at
             any
             time
             looked
             more
             to
             thy
             burden
             and
             affliction
             ,
             and
             hast
             not
             complained
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             matter
             of
             complaint
             ,
             no
             wonder
             then
             though
             thou
             hast
             met
             with
             no
             ease
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             me
             say
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             hast
             brought
             thy
             complaints
             and
             spread
             them
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             not
             left
             thy
             burden
             with
             the
             Lord
             ;
             many
             a
             soul
             comes
             with
             a
             great
             burden
             ,
             ah
             ,
             but
             it
             carries
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             leave
             it
             with
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             burden
             be
             not
             left
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             no
             wonder
             that
             we
             have
             no
             ease
             :
             Christ
             is
             willing
             we
             should
             leave
             our
             burdens
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             we
             shall
             finde
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             let
             me
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             cry
             ,
             and
             thy
             complaint
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             not
             aware
             of
             it
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             through
             unthankfulnesse
             thou
             hast
             not
             observed
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             ;
             the
             Lord
             at
             least
             ,
             he
             hath
             thus
             farre
             heard
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             supported
             thy
             spirit
             under
             thy
             burden
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             been
             kept
             up
             ,
             so
             
             that
             thy
             soul
             hath
             not
             failed
             ,
             and
             thy
             spirit
             hath
             not
             fainted
             under
             thy
             burden
             ;
             and
             truly
             this
             is
             a
             great
             mercy
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             difference
             between
             your
             going
             to
             God
             and
             the
             creature
             .
             Oh
             that
             we
             might
             be
             invited
             by
             this
             to
             apply
             our selves
             more
             to
             Christ
             in
             time
             of
             distresse
             ,
             and
             spread
             our
             complaints
             before
             Christ
             ,
             for
             in
             going
             to
             the
             creature
             many
             times
             the
             spirit
             is
             wounded
             ▪
             ah
             ,
             but
             in
             going
             to
             God
             the
             spirit
             shall
             be
             supported
             ,
             though
             Christ
             doe
             not
             give
             out
             a
             present
             answer
             ,
             yet
             the
             heart
             shall
             be
             supported
             under
             all
             its
             burdens
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             going
             to
             man
             ,
             many
             times
             the
             heart
             and
             the
             spirit
             it
             is
             wounded
             ,
             by
             those
             disappointments
             that
             we
             meet
             withall
             ,
             while
             we
             expect
             that
             from
             the
             creature
             which
             it
             cannot
             do
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             only
             I
             shall
             propound
             to
             urge
             this
             duty
             upon
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             more
             in
             going
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             less
             to
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             and
             folly
             ,
             when
             as
             we
             leave
             Christ
             and
             goe
             to
             the
             creature
             in
             the
             day
             of
             our
             distress
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             ;
             for
             what
             do
             we
             then
             ,
             but
             set
             up
             the
             creature
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Christ
             ?
             You
             know
             how
             sensible
             Jacob
             was
             of
             this
             evil
             ,
             he
             lookt
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             great
             evil
             ,
             when
             as
             Rachel
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             wanted
             children
             ,
             she
             comes
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               children
               or
            
             I
             die
             :
             O
             what
             sayes
             he
             ?
             Am
             I
             
               in
               Gods
               stead
               ?
               Can
            
             I
             
               give
               thee
               children
            
             ?
             When
             as
             she
             came
             and
             made
             her
             complaint
             to
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             murmured
             because
             she
             had
             not
             the
             mercy
             of
             children
             ,
             she
             goes
             to
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             Jacob
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             we
             are
             
             under
             our
             burdens
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             complaints
             to
             the
             creature
             and
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             why
             the
             creature
             may
             say
             as
             Jacob
             ,
             am
             I
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             world
             of
             folly
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             going
             from
             God
             in
             time
             of
             distress
             to
             the
             creature
             .
             It
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             gre●●
             folly
             for
             a
             man
             to
             go
             from
             the
             fountain
             to
             the
             broken
             cistern
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             fountain
             and
             think
             a
             broken
             cistern
             should
             supply
             him
             :
             It
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             folly
             for
             a
             man
             to
             go
             to
             a
             deaf
             man
             ,
             one
             that
             cannot
             hear
             ,
             pour
             out
             his
             complaints
             ,
             &
             expect
             that
             he
             should
             speak
             a
             word
             of
             refreshment
             ;
             so
             much
             folly
             there
             is
             when
             we
             go
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             apply
             our selves
             to
             God.
             If
             a
             man
             should
             go
             to
             a
             begger
             ,
             one
             that
             hath
             no
             food
             or
             rayment
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             should
             spend
             a
             deal
             of
             time
             in
             asking
             food
             and
             rayment
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             do
             not
             give
             it
             go
             away
             railing
             ,
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             folly
             were
             it
             ?
             And
             so
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Folly
             there
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             go
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             go
             to
             God
             ;
             we
             go
             to
             them
             that
             are
             poor
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             forsake
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             all
             store
             of
             provision
             and
             mercy
             laid
             up
             in
             himself
             :
             O
             that
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             sin
             and
             folly
             ,
             in
             going
             to
             the
             creatures
             ,
             might
             cause
             us
             at
             all
             times
             in
             our
             distresse
             to
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             this
             poor
             woman
             did
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             him
             that
             is
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               22.
               
            
             
               And
               behold
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               came
               out
               of
               the
               same
               coasts
               ,
               and
               cryed
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
               my
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             V.
             
          
           
             HEre
             is
             a
             declaration
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             ,
             the
             tryall
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             conquest
             of
             it
             :
             The
             last
             day
             we
             came
             to
             consider
             the
             declaration
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             in
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             carries
             her
             soul
             to
             Christ
             in
             a
             way
             of
             supplication
             and
             prayer
             ;
             and
             the
             Argument
             she
             useth
             in
             prayer
             ,
             is
             only
             the
             free
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Doctrine
             was
             this
             :
             
               That
               whereever
               there
               is
               〈◊〉
               seed
               of
               faith
               in
               any
               foul
               ,
               it
               will
               carry
               it
               out
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               soul
               cry
               unto
               him
               and
               take
               hold
               of
               his
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             We
             divided
             it
             into
             three
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             faith
             will
             carry
             the
             soul
             to
             Christ
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             seek
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             alone
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Afflictions
             when
             they
             are
             great
             and
             strong
             ,
             will
             raise
             strong
             cries
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             A
             gracious
             heart
             pleads
             only
             mercy
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             only
             takes
             hold
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             looks
             not
             at
             all
             to
             his
             own
             worthiness
             .
          
           
             I
             spake
             to
             the
             first
             of
             these
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             speak
             to
             the
             second
             Proposition
             ;
             this
             woman
             was
             in
             great
             afflictions
             and
             distresse
             ,
             her
             daughter
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             devil
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             a
             sore
             burden
             to
             her
             spirit
             :
             Now
             this
             great
             affliction
             makes
             her
             cry
             loud
             ,
             for
             the
             Text
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             she
             came
             &
             intreated
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             she
             came
             and
             cryed
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             So
             then
             observe
             this
             :
             Strong
             afflictions
             will
             raise
             strong
             cries
             ,
             
             even
             in
             Gods
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             a
             cry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             great
             and
             sore
             afflictions
             of
             〈◊〉
             continuance
             may
             raise
             both
             these
             cries
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             both
             the
             flesh
             to
             cry
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             to
             cry
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             There
             is
             a
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             twofold
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             either
             a
             natural
             cry
             〈◊〉
             sense
             which
             Nature
             hath
             of
             the
             burden
             and
             affliction
             which
             is
             upon
             it
             :
             Or
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             ,
             which
             is
             accompanied
             with
             disorder
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             it
             is
             either
             meerly
             natural
             ,
             or
             sinful
             ;
             the
             flesh
             is
             weak
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             emblem
             of
             weakness
             ,
             and
             is
             weak
             indeed
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             affliction
             will
             make
             the
             flesh
             to
             cry
             ,
             the
             Lord
             remembred
             that
             man
             is
             but
             as
             dust
             before
             the
             wind
             .
             
             Now
             the
             flesh
             may
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             may
             complain
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             not
             sin
             in
             that
             complaint
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             shall
             cry
             out
             of
             a
             little
             affliction
             ,
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             doth
             but
             touch
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             cry
             out
             with
             great
             cries
             &
             strong
             cries
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             affliction
             is
             but
             little
             ,
             that
             discovers
             want
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             strength
             ;
             but
             now
             when
             the
             affliction
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             sore
             and
             urgent
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             doth
             cry
             out
             through
             the
             frailty
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             an
             expression
             of
             complaint
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             sinful
             .
             Job
             in
             his
             great
             afflictions
             made
             many
             complaints
             ,
             poured
             out
             many
             strong
             cries
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             many
             of
             his
             complaints
             he
             sinned
             not
             ,
             
               Job
               6.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               O
               that
               my
               grief
               were
               thoroughly
               weighed
               !
               it
               would
               appear
               heavier
               then
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               sea
               .
            
             Yea
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             himself
             ,
             having
             taken
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             frailties
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             took
             our
             humane
             frailties
             ,
             but
             no
             sinful
             frailtie●
             and
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             he
             cryed
             ,
             his
             great
             
             affliction
             made
             him
             cry
             out
             ,
             he
             put
             
               up
               his
               cries
               with
               tears
               and
               supplications
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               flesh
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             
               Heb.
               5.
               7.
            
             
             And
             in
             
               Psalm
               22.
            
             (
             which
             Psalm
             is
             a
             Prophecy
             of
             Christ
             )
             he
             cryes
             out
             bitter
             〈◊〉
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ;
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               ●hy
               art
               thou
               so
               far
               from
               helping
               me
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               words
               of
               my
               roaring
               ?
            
             Strong
             cries
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             sin
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             flesh
             may
             cry
             and
             yet
             not
             sin
             ;
             for
             grace
             when
             it
             comes
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             doth
             not
             destroy
             nature
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             make
             man
             insensible
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             insensible
             ,
             but
             it
             allows
             the
             flesh
             to
             be
             sensible
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             out
             of
             his
             burdens
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             without
             sin
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             There
             is
             another
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             that
             is
             raised
             by
             sore
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             sinfull
             cry
             ;
             now
             this
             sinful
             cry
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             thus
             :
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             It
             springs
             from
             pride
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             man
             cry
             out
             through
             pride
             of
             heart
             ,
             he
             cannot
             bear
             his
             burden
             ,
             nor
             submit
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             through
             pride
             of
             heart
             :
             When
             a
             creature
             stands
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             justifie
             himself
             and
             accuse
             God
             ,
             calls
             God
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             Why
             am
             I
             thus
             ?
             And
             what
             am
             I
             worse
             then
             others
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             God
             take
             me
             out
             from
             all
             others
             to
             make
             me
             an
             example
             to
             all
             others
             ?
             What
             have
             I
             done
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             my
             sin
             more
             then
             others
             ?
             When
             a
             creature
             will
             not
             submit
             to
             God
             in
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             but
             charge
             God
             foolishly
             ;
             and
             when
             as
             he
             quarrels
             with
             his
             affliction
             ,
             if
             any
             affliction
             but
             this
             I
             could
             have
             born
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             this
             affliction
             ,
             my
             spirit
             cannot
             bear
             it
             .
             O
             here
             is
             a
             cry
             that
             is
             raised
             by
             affliction
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             cry
             in
             affliction
             that
             doth
             spring
             from
             impatiency
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             shall
             cry
             out
             with
             a
             great
             cry
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             great
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             burden
             but
             an
             ordinary
             bur●●●
             only
             they
             make
             it
             great
             through
             impatiency
             ,
             no●
             that
             the
             affliction
             is
             so
             in
             it self
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             given
             a
             heart
             to
             carry
             patiently
             under
             it
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             many
             a
             poor
             creature
             struggles
             with
             his
             affliction
             ,
             as
             a
             young
             beast
             unaccustomed
             to
             the
             yoak
             ,
             the
             yoak
             is
             easie
             ,
             but
             by
             struggling
             and
             striving
             it
             pinches
             and
             makes
             it
             cry
             out
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             man
             by
             striving
             under
             the
             yoak
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             Jobs
             counsel
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             good
             to
             bear
             the
             yoak
             ,
             yet
             it
             throught
             impatience
             cryes
             out
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             that
             springs
             from
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             is
             accompanied
             with
             unbelief
             ;
             when
             as
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             shall
             give
             way
             to
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ;
             whatever
             cry
             is
             accompanied
             with
             unbelief
             ,
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             :
             Yet
             this
             is
             the
             case
             of
             many
             ,
             they
             cannot
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             there
             is
             any
             love
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             any
             love
             in
             such
             an
             affliction
             ;
             I
             cannot
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             love
             in
             such
             an
             affliction
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             lay
             such
             a
             heavy
             burden
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             love
             to
             me
             ;
             when
             it
             cries
             out
             thus
             with
             unbelieving
             cries
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sinfull
             cry
             :
             And
             so
             when
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             make
             a
             good
             end
             with
             him
             in
             affliction
             :
             O
             sure
             I
             shall
             perish
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             fall
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             this
             affliction
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             broken
             all
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             under
             my
             burden
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             soul
             is
             thus
             filled
             with
             unbelieving
             dispairing
             thoughts
             ,
             concerning
             God
             
             and
             concerning
             the
             end
             of
             his
             affliction
             ,
             and
             so
             cry
             out
             in
             unbelief
             ,
             
             this
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             And
             again
             ,
             great
             and
             sore
             afflictions
             may
             occasion
             such
             cries
             ,
             even
             sinful
             cries
             ,
             as
             the
             cry
             of
             unbelief
             and
             impatiencies
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             ground
             ;
             there
             are
             remainders
             of
             corruption
             in
             the
             best
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             sinful
             flesh
             as
             well
             as
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Great
             afflictions
             do
             expose
             Gods
             own
             people
             to
             great
             temptations
             ;
             many
             times
             they
             go
             together
             ,
             great
             afflictions
             and
             great
             temptations
             ,
             for
             the
             Devil
             seeks
             his
             opportunity
             to
             doe
             mischief
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             waits
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
             so
             Satan
             waits
             to
             doe
             mischief
             :
             Many
             times
             in
             great
             afflictions
             ,
             when
             the
             waters
             are
             high
             ,
             then
             the
             Devil
             will
             assault
             ;
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             affliction
             to
             make
             his
             people
             seek
             him
             early
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Devil
             he
             waits
             to
             make
             the
             soul
             cry
             out
             with
             a
             sinful
             cry
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             the
             Lord
             suffers
             him
             to
             prevail
             :
             But
             this
             cry
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             was
             not
             the
             cry
             of
             pride
             ,
             impatience
             ,
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             but
             her
             cry
             was
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             examine
             what
             that
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             raise
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             people
             in
             he
             day
             of
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             carries
             the
             heart
             to
             God
             thorough
             Christ
             ,
             and
             makes
             its
             complaint
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             cry
             out
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             cries
             unto
             God
             ,
             so
             it
             runs
             unto
             the
             Lord
             thorough
             Christ
             ,
             and
             pours
             out
             his
             complaints
             before
             him
             :
             So
             
               David
               ,
               Psal
               .
               142.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               I
               cryed
               unto
               the
               Lord
               with
               my
               voice
               ,
               unto
               the
               Lord
               did
               I
               make
               my
               supplication
               ,
               I
               poured
               out
               my
               complaint
               before
               him
               :
            
             The
             flesh
             cries
             out
             of
             his
             burden
             ,
             yea
             ,
             sinful
             flesh
             it
             complains
             many
             times
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             his
             burden
             ,
             but
             of
             
             God
             himself
             :
             Ah
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             that
             cries
             unted
             God
             ,
             
               Job
               35.
               9.
               
               By
               reason
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               oppressions
               they
               make
               the
               oppressed
               to
               cry
               .
            
             They
             cry
             out
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             arme
             of
             the
             mighty
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             
               But
               none
               saith
               ,
               where
               is
               God
               n●●●maker
               ?
               he
               reproves
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             They
             are
             ap●●to
             cry
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             they
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             arme
             of
             the
             mighty
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             not
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             
               None
               say
               ,
               where
               is
               God
               that
               giveth
               songs
               in
               the
               night
               season
               ?
            
             The
             spirit
             in
             the
             saddest
             condition
             goes
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             it
             doth
             make
             a
             man
             to
             cry
             out
             as
             well
             of
             sin
             as
             of
             affliction
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             man
             to
             cry
             out
             more
             of
             sin
             then
             of
             affliction
             ;
             the
             flesh
             is
             not
             sensible
             of
             the
             burden
             of
             sin
             ;
             Ah
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             man
             cry
             out
             most
             of
             all
             of
             the
             burden
             of
             sin
             ;
             if
             God
             should
             take
             away
             affliction
             ,
             and
             not
             take
             a●
             way
             corruption
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             little
             refreshment
             to
             him
             ;
             
               O
               miserable
               man
               that
               I
               am
               !
            
             as
             you
             have
             the
             Apostle
             cry
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             
               Rom.
               7.
            
             the
             latter
             end
             ,
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               ?
               I
               thank
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               :
            
             He
             was
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             ,
             then
             of
             any
             affliction
             that
             lay
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             it
             will
             make
             the
             soul
             cry
             more
             after
             God
             himself
             ,
             then
             after
             any
             mercy
             or
             deliverance
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             injoy
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             have
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             made
             like
             to
             God
             ;
             a
             gracious
             heart
             it
             cries
             thus
             after
             God
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             affliction
             when
             the
             burden
             is
             heavy
             ,
             a
             gracious
             heart
             desires
             more
             to
             injoy
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             free
             
             from
             his
             affliction
             :
             See
             how
             the
             Psalmist
             doth
             express
             himself
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               63.
               1.
               
               O
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               God
               ,
               early
               will
               I
               seek
               thee
               ;
               my
               soul
               thirsteth
               for
               thee
               in
               a
               dry
               and
               thirsty
               land
               ,
               where
               no
               water
               is
               :
            
             David
             was
             now
             in
             a
             state
             of
             banishment
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             he
             met
             with
             sore
             afflictions
             ,
             ah
             ,
             but
             the
             cry
             of
             his
             soul
             was
             after
             God
             ,
             my
             soul
             thirsteth
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             longeth
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             it
             is
             a
             cry
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             cries
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             cries
             in
             hope
             ;
             the
             flesh
             cries
             in
             despair
             many
             times
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             cries
             ,
             and
             believes
             when
             it
             cries
             ,
             it
             takes
             hold
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             follows
             after
             him
             ,
             follows
             God
             crying
             ,
             though
             God
             go
             away
             .
             See
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               89.
               26.
            
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             to
             Davids
             son
             ,
             Christ
             ;
             
               He
               shall
               cry
               unto
               me
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               father
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               rock
               of
               my
               salvation
               :
            
             He
             shall
             cry
             unto
             me
             ,
             〈◊〉
             but
             he
             shall
             cry
             in
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             cries
             he
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               my
               rock
               :
            
             And
             so
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Isaiah
               26.
            
             she
             cries
             out
             with
             a
             great
             cry
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             faith
             ,
             
               doubtless
               thou
               art
               our
               Father
            
             :
             And
             so
             
               Psal
               .
               119.
            
             when
             as
             David
             cryed
             ,
             he
             trusted
             ,
             he
             took
             hold
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hoped
             in
             his
             mercy
             ,
             145
             ,
             146
             ,
             147.
             ver
             .
             though
             he
             was
             in
             a
             great
             affliction
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             great
             cause
             to
             cry
             ,
             yet
             his
             cry
             was
             the
             cry
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             he
             hoped
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             As
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             the
             cry
             of
             faith
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             fervent
             cry
             ;
             that
             cry
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             raise
             up
             by
             his
             spirit
             in
             the
             day
             of
             affliction
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             fervent
             cry
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             cold
             nor
             lazy
             cry
             ,
             but
             a
             strong
             cry
             :
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             put
             up
             strong
             cries
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             James
             he
             
             speaks
             of
             the
             fervent
             prayer
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
             
               I
               am
               .
               5.
               
               The
               fervent
               effectual
               prayer
               of
               the
               righteous
               prevaileth
               much
               :
            
             When
             the
             Spirit
             of
             prayer
             doth
             set
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             a
             work
             to
             look
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             take
             hold
             of
             God
             ▪
             ●hen
             it
             takes
             hold
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             as
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Awake
               thou
               arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
            
             ;
             when
             it
             will
             take
             no
             rest
             it self
             ,
             and
             give
             God
             no
             rest
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             comes
             in
             a
             way
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             prayer
             that
             is
             spoken
             of
             
               Isai
               .
               62.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
            
             that
             prayer
             that
             is
             accompanied
             with
             holy
             fervency
             is
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             such
             a
             cry
             as
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             silent
             ,
             though
             it
             meet
             with
             no
             answer
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             though
             it
             meet
             with
             a
             denial
             ,
             as
             this
             
               woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             she
             meets
             with
             many
             discouragements
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             no
             answer
             at
             first
             ,
             still
             she
             goes
             on
             to
             cry
             ,
             her
             cry
             was
             a
             cry
             that
             was
             raised
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             the
             flesh
             may
             put
             a
             man
             upon
             it
             to
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             does
             not
             come
             in
             ,
             the
             flesh
             grows
             weary
             ;
             now
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             a
             constant
             cry
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             give
             over
             ,
             but
             will
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             shall
             send
             from
             heaven
             to
             save
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Now
             the
             Saints
             in
             all
             Ages
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             affliction
             ,
             have
             been
             stirred
             up
             to
             cry
             with
             their
             spirits
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             their
             afflictions
             have
             been
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             have
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             So
             it
             was
             with
             Moses
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             when
             as
             he
             was
             before
             the
             
               red
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             then
             Moses
             cryed
             in
             spirit
             ,
             God
             
             made
             use
             of
             that
             strait
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Moses
             :
             And
             so
             when
             Jacob
             was
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             ,
             he
             cryed
             more
             earnestly
             then
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             when
             as
             his
             brother
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             saw
             nothing
             but
             death
             and
             destruction
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             cried
             mightily
             :
             It
             is
             said
             in
             
               Hosea
               .
               12.
               4.
            
             speaking
             of
             
               Jacob
               ,
               He
               wept
               and
               he
               made
               supplication
               :
            
             And
             so
             you
             know
             David
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               14●
               .
               cryed
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               when
               his
               spirit
               was
               over
               whelmed
               and
               no
               man
               to
               pity
               him
            
             ;
             then
             he
             cryed
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             And
             you
             know
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             (
             to
             give
             you
             no
             more
             instances
             )
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             affliction
             he
             cried
             louder
             then
             ever
             :
             That
             place
             
               Heb.
               7.
               7.
               
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               flesh
               he
               offered
               up
               prayers
               and
               supplications
               with
               strong
               cries
               and
               teares
               ,
               unto
               him
               that
               was
               able
               to
               save
               him
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               was
               heard
               in
               that
               he
               feared
               :
            
             And
             the
             Evangelist
             Luke
             doth
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             as
             Christs
             affliction
             and
             sorrow
             did
             increase
             ,
             so
             he
             cried
             the
             louder
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             
               Luke
               22.
               44.
               
               And
               being
               in
               an
               agony
               ,
               he
               prayed
               more
               earnestly
            
             ;
             he
             prayed
             the
             more
             when
             his
             affliction
             increased
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             agony
             then
             he
             cried
             more
             earnestly
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             some
             short
             application
             of
             the
             Point
             .
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ;
             Let
             it
             be
             a
             word
             of
             examination
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             us
             but
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             are
             pouring
             out
             our
             cries
             and
             complaints
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             our
             affliction
             we
             are
             full
             of
             cries
             :
             Now
             let
             us
             examine
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             or
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             accompanied
             with
             pride
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             impatiency
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             with
             murmuring
             and
             repining
             ;
             O
             that
             is
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             sinful
             cry
             
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             from
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             give
             you
             two
             or
             three
             things
             that
             you
             may
             make
             use
             of
             by
             way
             of
             tryall
             .
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             would
             you
             know
             whether
             your
             cry
             be
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             ▪
             why
             then
             examine
             whether
             or
             no
             your
             cry
             and
             your
             complaint
             be
             not
             above
             your
             burden
             :
             many
             a
             mans
             cry
             is
             greater
             then
             his
             bruden
             that
             God
             layes
             upon
             him
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             makes
             his
             burden
             heavy
             by
             his
             strugling
             .
             Jobs
             burden
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             heavy
             :
             Now
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             cry
             out
             and
             say
             ,
             no
             affliction
             like
             to
             mine
             ,
             and
             no
             burden
             like
             to
             mine
             ,
             O
             this
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             our
             cry
             is
             so
             great
             as
             to
             take
             us
             off
             from
             our
             duty
             either
             to
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             that
             cry
             is
             not
             a
             gracious
             ,
             but
             a
             sinful
             cry
             ;
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             makes
             a
             soul
             wait
             upon
             God
             in
             a
             way
             of
             duty
             ;
             but
             now
             if
             a
             man
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             is
             taken
             off
             from
             his
             duty
             ,
             surely
             that
             cry
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             When
             a
             man
             in
             the
             day
             of
             affliction
             cries
             so
             loud
             that
             he
             cannot
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             to
             him
             ,
             God
             comes
             and
             speaks
             graciously
             ,
             offers
             comfort
             ,
             but
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             soul
             is
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             hear
             what
             God
             speaks
             ;
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             taken
             up
             with
             complaints
             as
             to
             refuse
             all
             the
             comfort
             that
             God
             sends
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             cry
             of
             that
             afflicted
             man
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               77.
               2.
               
               In
               the
               day
               of
               my
               trouble
               I
               sought
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               sore
               ran
               and
               ceased
               not
               ,
               my
               soul
               refused
               to
               be
               comforted
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             shall
             not
             only
             refuse
             his
             comfort
             ,
             but
             justifie
             his
             complaint
             ,
             as
             Jonah
             did
             ,
             he
             justified
             
             his
             anger
             ,
             when
             God
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               Dost
               thou
               well
               to
               be
               angry
               ?
               Yea
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             
               do
               well
               to
               be
               angry
            
             :
             This
             was
             a
             sinful
             passion
             :
             And
             so
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             justifie
             any
             other
             passion
             ,
             his
             sorrow
             and
             complaining
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             well
             to
             complain
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bitterness
             of
             my
             spirit
             I
             complain
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sinful
             cry
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             secondly
             ,
             Let
             me
             desire
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             take
             heed
             how
             we
             give
             way
             to
             these
             sinful
             cries
             and
             complainings
             ,
             these
             cryings
             out
             ,
             which
             spring
             from
             pride
             ,
             impatiencie
             and
             unbelief
             .
             O
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             giving
             way
             to
             these
             sinful
             complaints
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             consider
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             every
             affliction
             that
             is
             upon
             you
             :
             O
             that
             that
             were
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             it
             :
             
               Thou
               Lord
               didst
               is
            
             ,
             (
             said
             David
             )
             I
             
               was
               dumb
               ,
               and
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               ,
               for
               thou
               Lord
               didst
               it
               .
            
             O
             that
             would
             silence
             the
             sinful
             cries
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             were
             sensible
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             did
             it
             ,
             then
             infinite
             wisdome
             hath
             done
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             infinite
             wisdome
             order
             this
             or
             that
             affliction
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             cry
             out
             of
             our
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Consider
             whatever
             your
             affliction
             be
             ,
             though
             you
             say
             none
             like
             mine
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             seven
             times
             heavier
             ,
             infinite
             power
             could
             have
             heated
             the
             furnace
             seven
             times
             hotter
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             flery
             tryals
             seven
             times
             more
             sharp
             :
             O
             then
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             why
             we
             should
             complain
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
          
           
             Third
             place
             ,
             If
             we
             consider
             what
             we
             have
             deserved
             at
             the
             Lords
             hand
             ;
             and
             O
             that
             when
             we
             pore
             so
             much
             upon
             our
             affliction
             ,
             we
             would
             look
             
             with
             one
             eye
             upon
             that
             which
             may
             help
             to
             silence
             our
             sinful
             complaints
             !
             We
             have
             deserved
             that
             and
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             
               Why
               should
               the
               living
               man
               complain
               ,
               man
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               sin
               ?
            
             O
             there
             is
             sin
             enough
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             alwayes
             for
             that
             God
             ,
             afflicts
             ,
             yet
             he
             may
             see
             enough
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             may
             afflict
             seven
             times
             more
             .
             Now
             let
             our
             eye
             be
             upon
             this
             ;
             this
             was
             that
             which
             silenced
             
               Jeremiah
               ,
               Jer.
               8.
               14.
               
               Why
               do
               we
               sit
               still
               ?
               Assemble
               your selves
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               enter
               into
               the
               defenced
               Cities
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               be
               silent
               there
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               hath
               put
               us
               to
               silence
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               us
               waters
               of
               gall
               to
               drink
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord.
            
             Take
             heed
             how
             we
             open
             our
             mouth
             in
             the
             day
             of
             our
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Let
             it
             stir
             up
             all
             our
             souls
             to
             go
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             more
             in
             the
             spirit
             ;
             and
             the
             greater
             our
             afflictions
             are
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             let
             our
             cry
             be
             to
             Christ
             :
             The
             time
             of
             affliction
             is
             no
             time
             to
             give
             over
             praying
             and
             crying
             ;
             but
             
               being
               in
               an
               agony
               he
               cryed
               more
               earnestly
            
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             we
             should
             cry
             more
             earnestly
             .
             O
             that
             we
             might
             learn
             thus
             to
             cry
             ,
             with
             this
             gracious
             ,
             holy
             ,
             believing
             ,
             and
             servent
             cry
             :
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             hath
             given
             great
             incouragement
             to
             his
             servants
             to
             go
             and
             cry
             thus
             .
             O
             what
             incouragement
             doth
             Christ
             give
             in
             
               Luke
               11.
               8
               ,
               ●
            
             .
             by
             a
             parable
             there
             ,
             of
             a
             man
             being
             in
             bed
             ?
             he
             hath
             no
             mind
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             through
             importunity
             be
             is
             overcome
             :
             And
             so
             by
             that
             Christ
             stirs
             up
             his
             Disciples
             to
             go
             and
             cry
             importunately
             to
             God
             their
             Father
             .
             And
             so
             in
             
               Luke
               18.
            
             there
             is
             another
             parable
             of
             the
             
               unjust
               Judge
            
             ;
             
             who
             neither
             feared
             God
             nor
             man
             ,
             yet
             because
             of
             the
             Widdows
             importunity
             ,
             he
             would
             judge
             her
             cause
             ;
             And
             shall
             not
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             do
             right
             ?
             I
             
               tell
               you
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               he
               will
               avenge
               the
               elect
               that
               cry
               to
               him
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             Christ
             gives
             incouragement
             to
             you
             to
             go
             and
             cry
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             give
             over
             crying
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             the
             bowels
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             
               as
               the
               father
               pitties
               the
               child
               ,
               so
               the
               Lord
               pitties
               those
               that
               fear
               him
               .
            
             Now
             the
             tender
             hearted
             parent
             is
             filled
             with
             compassion
             to
             the
             child
             ,
             if
             the
             child
             be
             under
             a
             heavie
             burden
             ,
             the
             bowels
             of
             a
             father
             is
             filled
             with
             compassion
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             him
             lie
             under
             that
             burden
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             even
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             ready
             to
             saint
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             see
             that
             their
             strength
             is
             gone
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             exercise
             the
             bowels
             of
             a
             tender
             hearted
             father
             .
          
           
             And
             know
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             the
             Lord
             doth
             hide
             himself
             ,
             and
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             far
             off
             from
             the
             requests
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             cry
             the
             more
             earnestly
             after
             him
             ;
             he
             sees
             that
             they
             begin
             to
             flag
             in
             their
             prayers
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             cry
             so
             loud
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             the
             Lord
             he
             will
             withdraw
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             stir
             up
             a
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             ,
             bring
             them
             into
             such
             an
             affliction
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             cry
             the
             more
             earnestly
             ;
             the
             storm
             was
             raised
             ,
             when
             Christ
             was
             upon
             the
             sea
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             cry
             the
             more
             earnestly
             :
             The
             Lord
             seems
             to
             sleep
             many
             times
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             he
             may
             be
             awakened
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             What
             need
             we
             cry
             thus
             earnestly
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             for
             he
             is
             found
             of
             them
             
             that
             seek
             him
             not
             ;
             we
             cannot
             find
             God
             by
             our
             seeki●●
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             seek
             us
             ,
             he
             is
             found
             of
             them
             that
             〈◊〉
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             God
             is
             found
             〈◊〉
             them
             that
             seek
             him
             not
             ;
             that
             is
             when
             God
             comes
             first
             into
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             he
             breaks
             in
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             prevents
             it
             with
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             he
             seeks
             us
             ,
             and
             brings
             home
             grace
             and
             mercy
             to
             the
             soul
             before
             the
             soul
             sought
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             found
             a
             soul
             ,
             and
             brought
             home
             a
             soul
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             through
             Christ
             ,
             O
             then
             he
             expects
             that
             that
             soul
             should
             continually
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             seeking
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Lords
             own
             appointment
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             is
             found
             many
             times
             of
             those
             that
             seek
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             found
             of
             those
             that
             seek
             him
             lazily
             ;
             he
             hears
             not
             cold
             prayers
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             the
             Lord
             heareth
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Ah
             ,
             but
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             cannot
             cry
             and
             pray
             ,
             I
             cannot
             continue
             in
             prayer
             ,
             my
             spirit
             is
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             so
             shut
             up
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             utter
             a
             word
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             Though
             thy
             spirit
             be
             overwhelmed
             thou
             mayest
             pray
             and
             cry
             aloud
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             David
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             why
             mayest
             not
             thou
             ▪
             
               Psal
               .
               142.
               3.
               
               I
               cryed
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             and
             it
             was
             
               when
               my
               spirit
               is
               overwhelmed
            
             ;
             and
             although
             thou
             canst
             not
             utter
             a
             word
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             thou
             mayst
             pray
             and
             cry
             with
             the
             cries
             of
             the
             spirit
             ▪
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             stirs
             up
             sighings
             and
             groanings
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             people
             which
             cannot
             be
             uttered
             :
             So
             when
             thou
             canst
             not
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             thou
             mayest
             cry
             .
             Job
             could
             no●
             
             speak
             ,
             yet
             his
             soul
             cried
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             eye
             cried
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Job
               16.
               20.
            
             
             My
             friends
             scorn
             me
             ,
             
               but
               mine
               eyes
               poure
               out
               teares
               unto
               God.
            
             When
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             ,
             his
             eye
             looked
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             poure
             out
             his
             prayer
             ,
             his
             eye
             shall
             speak
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             shall
             speak
             ;
             this
             may
             be
             an
             effectuall
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             Ah
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             filled
             with
             the
             sence
             of
             my
             unworthiness
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             go
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             beg
             any
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             stand
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             I
             am
             filled
             with
             the
             sence
             of
             my
             own
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             tell
             thee
             ;
             though
             thou
             beest
             filled
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             thy
             unworthinesse
             ,
             yet
             thou
             mayest
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             poure
             out
             thy
             soul
             in
             supplication
             :
             The
             Publican
             that
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             draw
             nigh
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             himself
             as
             an
             unworthy
             sinner
             ,
             and
             yet
             poured
             out
             his
             prayer
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             the
             sence
             of
             thy
             unworthinesse
             should
             not
             hinder
             thee
             in
             the
             pouring
             out
             of
             thy
             prayer
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             more
             unvorthy
             ,
             the
             more
             need
             of
             going
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             thy
             unworthinesse
             ,
             the
             sooner
             the
             Lord
             declares
             his
             acceptance
             .
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             us
             all
             mindful
             of
             this
             our
             duty
             !
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             cry
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             O
             that
             in
             the
             day
             of
             our
             distresse
             we
             did
             cry
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             Let
             the
             crie
             that
             springs
             from
             pride
             ,
             impatiencie
             ,
             and
             unbelief
             be
             silent
             ,
             laid
             low
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             not
             open
             its
             mouth
             ;
             but
             crie
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             faith
             ,
             with
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             a
             
             good
             evidence
             ,
             that
             affliction
             hath
             wrought
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             us
             good
             by
             our
             affliction
             :
             Till
             the
             flesh
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             raised
             up
             to
             cry
             in
             faith
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             have
             any
             evidence
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             received
             benefit
             by
             our
             affliction
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             soul
             shall
             be
             in
             affliction
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             up
             and
             cry
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             good
             evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             hath
             received
             good
             by
             the
             affliction
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             soon
             draw
             nigh
             to
             that
             soul
             that
             shall
             thus
             be
             found
             waiting
             for
             him
             ;
             when
             the
             flesh
             shall
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             cry
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             soon
             hear
             that
             crie
             .
             You
             know
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             tender
             hearted
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             his
             children
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             what
             they
             are
             able
             to
             beare
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             sink
             under
             their
             burden
             ,
             but
             will
             come
             in
             with
             delivering
             mercie
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             doth
             sometimes
             hear
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             heard
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             sinful
             crie
             ;
             yet
             the
             crie
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             that
             crie
             :
             He
             heard
             the
             crie
             of
             Ishamel
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             thirst
             :
             The
             Lad
             cried
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             Lad
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             opened
             the
             eyes
             of
             Hagar
             ,
             and
             she
             saw
             a
             well
             of
             water
             :
             He
             heard
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             so
             gracious
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yea
             ,
             he
             heares
             she
             crie
             of
             the
             young
             Ravens
             ,
             of
             the
             young
             Lions
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             he
             opens
             his
             hand
             and
             satisfies
             them
             .
             O
             that
             this
             might
             be
             an
             incouragement
             to
             goe
             to
             God
             in
             all
             times
             of
             distresse
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             God
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             does
             hear
             the
             
             crie
             of
             the
             unreasonable
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             O
             surely
             the
             Lord
             will
             much
             more
             hear
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             when
             his
             people
             come
             and
             apply
             themselves
             to
             him
             through
             Christ
             ,
             such
             as
             hope
             in
             his
             mercie
             ,
             and
             are
             found
             wa●ting
             for
             his
             salvation
             .
             Surely
             the
             Lord
             he
             will
             find
             out
             the
             best
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             will
             come
             in
             with
             deliverance
             to
             his
             Servants
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               22.
               
            
             
               Thou
               son
               of
               David
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             VI.
             
          
           
             WE
             observed
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             that
             great
             and
             strong
             afflictions
             will
             raile
             strong
             cries
             ,
             make
             Gods
             people
             crie
             loud
             .
             It
             was
             a
             sore
             affliction
             that
             was
             upon
             this
             woman
             ,
             
               Ms
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               devil
            
             ;
             and
             wh●●
             she
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             only
             pray
             ,
             〈◊〉
             cry
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             passe
             on
             ,
             and
             consider
             something
             th●●
             still
             remains
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Argument
             that
             this
             woman
             useth
             in
             her
             crie
             to
             Christ
             her
             Argument
             is
             mercy
             ,
             she
             cries
             mercy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               free
               grace
            
             ;
             she
             doth
             not
             look
             to
             any
             worthiness
             〈◊〉
             her self
             ,
             neither
             doth
             her
             unworthiness
             discourage
             but
             looks
             beyond
             both
             ,
             and
             she
             closeth
             〈◊〉
             mercy
             and
             
               free
               grace
               ,
               Thou
               son
               of
               David
               〈◊〉
               mercy
               on
               me
               :
            
             She
             comes
             to
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             〈◊〉
             knew
             David
             was
             a
             merciful
             Prince
             and
             King
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             shews
             mercie
             to
             his
             very
             enemies
             ;
             David
             spared
             the
             life
             of
             Saul
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             him
             at
             a
             great
             advantage
             ,
             and
             spared
             the
             life
             of
             Shimei
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             provoked
             David
             by
             his
             curses
             .
             Now
             thus
             she
             reasons
             with
             her self
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             Messias
             ,
             of
             whom
             David
             was
             but
             a
             type
             ,
             he
             hath
             more
             mercie
             and
             compassion
             then
             David
             ,
             surely
             his
             bowels
             are
             infinite
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             she
             be
             a
             vile
             sinner
             ,
             an
             unworthy
             wretch
             ,
             yet
             she
             comes
             and
             takes
             hold
             of
             his
             mercie
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             that
             she
             pleads
             with
             Christ
             ,
             nothing
             else
             she
             rests
             upon
             ,
             only
             upon
             mercy
             ,
             no
             other
             Argument
             she
             useth
             ,
             only
             presents
             her
             great
             miserie
             ;
             her
             daughter
             
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               devil
               :
            
             She
             takes
             hold
             of
             mercie
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             the
             Observation
             is
             this
             .
             That
             where
             there
             is
             true
             faith
             ,
             
             it
             will
             teach
             a
             soul
             to
             deny
             it self
             ,
             to
             look
             beyond
             it self
             ,
             it
             s
             own
             worthiness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             mercie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             open
             the
             point
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             Instances
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             in
             all
             Ages
             in
             their
             coming
             to
             God
             ,
             hath
             looked
             at
             nothing
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             hath
             only
             pleaded
             mercy
             and
             
               free
               grace
            
             in
             all
             their
             straits
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             that
             Instance
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             pleaded
             only
             mercy
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             look
             to
             any
             worthiness
             in
             himself
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             present
             that
             before
             the
             Lord
             as
             any
             motive
             ,
             
               Gen.
               32.
               10.
            
             he
             
             pleads
             no
             worthiness
             ,
             but
             looks
             to
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             I
             
               am
               lesse
               then
               the
               least
               of
               all
               thy
               mercies
            
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             tell
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             lived
             without
             blame
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             walked
             justly
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             defrauded
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             been
             a
             faithful
             Steward
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             walked
             religiously
             ,
             and
             eyed
             God
             in
             his
             wayes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             set
             up
             a
             pillar
             ,
             and
             vowed
             a
             vow
             ,
             he
             pleads
             none
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             I
             
               am
               lesse
               then
               the
               least
               of
               all
               thy
               mercies
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             Moses
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             done
             as
             much
             as
             most
             men
             that
             ever
             lived
             ,
             
               Deut.
               3.
               25.
            
             
             I
             
               pray
               thee
               let
               me
               go
               and
               see
               the
               good
               Land.
            
             Here
             is
             not
             a
             tittle
             of
             any
             of
             the
             services
             that
             he
             had
             done
             for
             God
             that
             he
             doth
             mention
             ;
             he
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             paines
             with
             this
             people
             ,
             I
             have
             followed
             thy
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             suffered
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             hardship
             with
             them
             for
             thy
             sake
             ;
             no
             ,
             he
             only
             pleads
             mercie
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               begun
               to
               shew
               thy
               servant
               thy
               greatness
               and
               thy
               mighty
               hand
               ,
            
             I
             
               pray
               thee
               let
               me
               go
               over
               and
               see
               the
               good
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             And
             so
             David
             often
             in
             the
             Psalmes
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             he
             is
             pleading
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             makes
             mercie
             his
             refuge
             ,
             he
             pleads
             only
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               4.
               1.
            
             he
             pleads
             that
             God
             would
             bear
             him
             in
             his
             mercie
             :
             And
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             hath
             pleaded
             for
             others
             ,
             they
             have
             urged
             nothing
             but
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             in
             all
             their
             supplications
             .
             So
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             pleading
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Jer.
               14.
               7.
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               though
               our
               iniquities
               testifie
               against
               us
               ,
               do
               thou
               it
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               ,
               for
               our
               back-sliding
               are
               many
               ,
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               thee
               :
            
             No
             mention
             of
             any
             righteousness
             ,
             no
             ,
             be
             mentions
             their
             
             iniquities
             ,
             
               Our
               back-slidings
               are
               many
               ,
               but
               do
               thou
               it
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               .
            
             And
             so
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             pleading
             for
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             he
             looks
             beyond
             all
             righteousness
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             pleads
             mercie
             ,
             
               Dan.
               9.
               17.
               
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               O
               our
               God
               ,
               hear
               the
               prayer
               of
               thy
               servant
               ,
               and
               his
               supplication
               ,
               and
               cause
               thy
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               thy
               Sanctuary
               that
               is
               desolate
               ,
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               :
            
             He
             had
             before
             in
             verse
             8.
             confessed
             all
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               do
               it
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             look
             into
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Christ
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             find
             any
             that
             were
             accepted
             of
             Christ
             that
             pleaded
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             mercy
             and
             
               free
               grace
               ,
               Matth.
               9.
               27.
               
            
             And
             when
             Jesus
             departed
             thence
             ,
             two
             blind
             men
             followed
             him
             ,
             crying
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               son
               of
               David
               haue
               mercy
               on
               us
               .
            
             And
             so
             in
             
               Matth.
               17.
               14
               ,
               15.
            
             another
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             he
             useth
             only
             that
             Argument
             ,
             
               mercie
               ,
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               my
               son
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               lunatick
               .
            
             And
             in
             
               Matth.
               20.
               30.
            
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             two
             blind
             men
             sitting
             by
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             and
             they
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               us
            
             .
             And
             in
             verse
             13.
             the
             multitude
             rebuked
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             cried
             the
             more
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               us
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               .
            
             And
             so
             the
             same
             Argument
             the
             Lepers
             used
             ,
             vers
             17.
             
             
               Jesus
               ,
               Master
               have
               mercy
               on
               us
               .
            
             Indeed
             we
             read
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             Christ
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             and
             they
             plead
             his
             worthiness
             ,
             
               Luke
               7.
               4.
            
             
             And
             
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Jesus
               ,
               they
               besought
               him
               instantly
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               worthy
               for
               whom
               he
               should
               do
               this
               :
            
             But
             now
             the
             good
             man
             himself
             he
             had
             no
             such
             thought
             
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             he
             utterly
             denies
             it
             ,
             look
             into
             verse
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Then
               Jesus
               went
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               now
               not
               far
               from
               the
               house
               ,
               the
               Centurion
               sent
               friends
               to
               him
               ,
               saying
               unto
               him
               ,
               Lord
               trouble
               not
               thy self
               ,
               for
            
             I
             
               am
               not
               worthy
               thou
               shouldest
               enter
               under
               my
               roof
            
             ;
             verse
             7.
             
             
               Wherefore
               neither
               thought
            
             I
             
               my self
               worthy
               to
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
               but
               say
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               and
               my
               servant
               shall
               be
               healed
               .
            
             Neither
             thought
             I
             my self
             worthy
             to
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             such
             a
             mean
             and
             low
             account
             had
             this
             man
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             But
             I
             shall
             clear
             the
             Doctrine
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             a
             gracious
             heart
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             ,
             looks
             beyond
             all
             his
             own
             worthiness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Shew
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             gracious
             soul
             closes
             only
             with
             mercy
             and
             
               free
               grace
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             gracious
             soul
             in
             its
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             looks
             beyond
             all
             that
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             its
             first
             coming
             and
             afterward
             in
             any
             disstresse
             ,
             closeth
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             looks
             beyond
             his
             own
             worthiness
             ,
             and
             pleads
             only
             mercie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             souls
             first
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             a
             gracious
             heart
             doth
             not
             not
             cannot
             look
             to
             any
             worthiness
             in
             it self
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             it
             doth
             discover
             to
             man
             what
             his
             vileness
             and
             miserie
             is
             ;
             now
             where
             there
             is
             a
             saving
             discovery
             to
             a
             soul
             of
             his
             own
             vileness
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             that
             soul
             should
             plead
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             before
             God.
             For
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             teacheth
             a
             man
             that
             he
             is
             empty
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             naked
             of
             all
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             a
             poor
             beggar
             ,
             that
             hath
             neither
             bread
             to
             eat
             ,
             nor
             clothes
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             utterly
             
             bereaved
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             
               In
               my
               flesh
               dwels
               no
               good
               thing
               ,
            
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             though
             through
             grace
             he
             had
             received
             much
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             
               in
               me
               ,
               in
               my
               flesh
               dwels
               no
               good
               things
               .
            
             Now
             where
             there
             is
             a
             discoverie
             made
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             full
             of
             wants
             ,
             poor
             and
             naked
             ,
             surely
             such
             a
             soul
             can
             plead
             nothing
             but
             free
             grace
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             discovers
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             only
             full
             of
             wants
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             full
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             not
             only
             lost
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             is
             filled
             with
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             discovers
             that
             
               all
               the
               imaginations
               of
               mans
               heart
               are
               evil
               ,
               and
               only
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               his
               youth
               upward
               :
            
             Now
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             comes
             to
             make
             this
             discoverie
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             thus
             filled
             with
             sin
             ,
             and
             lets
             a
             man
             see
             what
             a
             filthie
             thing
             sin
             is
             ,
             how
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ,
             how
             contrary
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             soul
             that
             hath
             this
             discovery
             can
             plead
             nothing
             of
             his
             own
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             discover
             to
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             poor
             weak
             creature
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             one
             that
             can
             do
             nothing
             to
             help
             himself
             out
             of
             this
             miserable
             state
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             to
             procure
             a
             better
             condition
             for
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             make
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             God
             for
             the
             least
             of
             his
             transgressions
             ;
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             ah
             ,
             but
             he
             cannot
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             least
             transgression
             ,
             he
             cannot
             lay
             down
             a
             price
             to
             redeem
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             he
             cannot
             change
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             work
             up
             his
             own
             spirit
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             cannot
             subdue
             any
             lust
             in
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             a
             poor
             weak
             creature
             that
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             cannot
             think
             a
             good
             thought
             ,
             nor
             move
             toward
             God
             :
             Now
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             discovers
             this
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             O
             then
             he
             sees
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             plead
             but
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             discover
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             his
             natural
             estate
             is
             a
             state
             of
             enmitie
             ;
             the
             Lord
             rips
             open
             a
             mans
             heart
             at
             his
             conversion
             ,
             and
             shews
             him
             what
             enmities
             is
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             how
             full
             he
             is
             of
             contrary
             workings
             in
             his
             heart
             and
             spirit
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             sees
             that
             secret
             enmitie
             that
             he
             never
             saw
             before
             :
             Now
             when
             this
             comes
             to
             be
             discovered
             to
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             a
             stare
             of
             enmitie
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             workings
             of
             that
             enmitie
             cannot
             cease
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             put
             forth
             the
             mightie
             power
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             soul
             that
             hath
             all
             these
             discoveries
             made
             to
             it
             ,
             first
             sees
             that
             it
             hath
             no
             worthiness
             ,
             pleads
             nothing
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             especially
             such
             a
             creature
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             wants
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             weakness
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             enmitie
             ,
             such
             a
             creature
             can
             plead
             nothing
             of
             his
             own
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             great
             God.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             as
             it
             sees
             that
             it
             hath
             no
             deserts
             to
             plead
             ,
             so
             it
             sees
             that
             there
             are
             contrary
             deserts
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             discoveries
             will
             make
             a
             soul
             sensible
             of
             contrary
             deserts
             ,
             that
             it
             deserves
             nothing
             but
             hell
             and
             wrath
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             rejection
             from
             the
             Lords
             presence
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             :
             The
             Prophet
             Daniel
             was
             sensible
             of
             these
             contrary
             deserts
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             
               Dan.
               9.
               8.
               
               To
               us
               belongs
               nothing
               but
               shame
               and
               confusion
               :
            
             So
             that
             you
             see
             when
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             Spirit
             comes
             to
             discover
             to
             man
             ,
             what
             a
             vile
             creature
             he
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             soul
             sees
             that
             it
             hath
             nothing
             to
             plead
             as
             matter
             of
             merit
             ,
             but
             mercie
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             in
             its
             first
             coming
             ,
             so
             whenever
             a
             gracious
             heart
             goes
             to
             God
             ,
             after
             it
             is
             brought
             home
             ,
             
             reconciled
             ,
             made
             one
             with
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             walked
             with
             God
             ,
             yet
             even
             then
             no
             gracious
             heart
             that
             can
             plead
             any
             worthiness
             ,
             any
             righteousness
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             when
             he
             goes
             before
             God
             ,
             he
             cannot
             plead
             any
             of
             his
             graces
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             own
             services
             ,
             non
             any
             of
             his
             own
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             plead
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             gracious
             heart
             cannot
             plead
             his
             own
             graces
             ,
             it
             cannot
             plead
             his
             faith
             ,
             not
             holiness
             ,
             it
             cannot
             present
             that
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             for
             such
             and
             such
             graces
             should
             bestow
             mercie
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             is
             imperfect
             ;
             now
             that
             which
             is
             imperfect
             cannot
             merit
             any
             thing
             ,
             abundance
             of
             unbelief
             mixed
             with
             the
             strongest
             faith
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
               my
               unbelief
            
             :
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             David
             ,
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Psalmes
             ,
             desires
             God
             to
             look
             upon
             his
             faith
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               25.
               20.
               
               Deliver
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               put
               my
               trust
               in
               thee
               :
            
             But
             he
             doth
             not
             look
             upon
             his
             faith
             as
             merriting
             any
             thing
             at
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             but
             only
             desires
             that
             God
             would
             look
             upon
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Lord
             had
             promised
             grace
             to
             his
             people
             in
             trusting
             upon
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             desire
             the
             Lord
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             any
             act
             of
             his
             ,
             for
             faith
             is
             little
             worth
             as
             an
             act
             of
             ours
             ,
             but
             he
             puts
             the
             Lord
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             of
             the
             Promise
             that
             he
             made
             with
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             plead
             faith
             ,
             so
             they
             cannot
             plead
             holiness
             ,
             for
             as
             their
             faith
             ,
             so
             their
             holiness
             is
             imperfect
             ;
             they
             have
             many
             failings
             ,
             manyfold
             corruptions
             are
             found
             in
             the
             most
             gracious
             heart
             ,
             therefore
             they
             cannot
             plead
             holiness
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Hezekiah
             in
             
               Isai
               .
               38.
               3.
            
             and
             so
             Nehemiah
             spread
             before
             the
             Lord
             what
             they
             had
             
             done
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             had
             walked
             ;
             but
             that
             can
             be
             no
             Argument
             that
             we
             should
             make
             use
             of
             that
             as
             an
             Argument
             ,
             no
             Argument
             that
             that
             was
             the
             best
             Argument
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             only
             did
             desire
             the
             Lord
             to
             look
             upon
             his
             own
             work
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             far
             from
             pleading
             any
             merit
             ,
             any
             desert
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             shall
             find
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             best
             temper
             ,
             have
             been
             found
             disowning
             their
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             worthiness
             .
             Paul
             he
             had
             as
             much
             to
             plead
             ,
             and
             to
             trust
             too
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             looks
             upon
             all
             as
             
               drosse
               and
               dung
            
             in
             comparison
             of
             Christ
             ;
             in
             respect
             of
             pleading
             righteousness
             all
             is
             drosse
             and
             dung
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             good
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             yet
             to
             lay
             it
             as
             a
             foundation
             ,
             it
             is
             drosse
             and
             dung
             .
             And
             see
             what
             is
             said
             
               Job
               9.
               20.
               
               If
            
             I
             
               justifie
               my self
               ,
               mine
               own
               mouth
               shall
               condemn
               me
               ,
               if
            
             I
             say
             I
             
               am
               perfect
               ,
               it
               shall
               also
               prove
               me
               perverse
               .
            
             O
             that
             they
             would
             mind
             this
             that
             boast
             of
             perfection
             !
             Job
             was
             as
             perfect
             as
             any
             ,
             yet
             if
             I
             
               justifie
               my self
               ,
               mine
               own
               mouth
               shall
               condemn
               me
               ,
               if
            
             I
             say
             I
             
               am
               perfect
               ,
               it
               shall
               also
               prove
               me
               perverse
               .
            
             The
             very
             saying
             I
             
               am
               perfect
            
             ,
             would
             condemn
             me
             ,
             it
             would
             declare
             that
             I
             am
             lying
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             declare
             my
             imperfection
             ,
             while
             I
             am
             pleading
             perfection
             :
             Thus
             a
             gracious
             soul
             dare
             not
             plead
             faith
             nor
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             dare
             not
             plead
             any
             services
             ;
             when
             it
             hath
             done
             its
             utmost
             for
             God
             ,
             it
             dare
             not
             plead
             what
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             no
             work
             ,
             no
             services
             ,
             no
             tears
             ,
             no
             fastings
             ,
             it
             dare
             not
             plead
             these
             before
             the
             Lord.
             Indeed
             you
             shall
             find
             many
             unsound
             hearts
             ,
             that
             have
             pleaded
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             trusted
             to
             them
             ,
             many
             unsound
             hearts
             and
             hypocrites
             ,
             that
             have
             
             looked
             much
             to
             their
             righteousness
             ,
             to
             their
             prayers
             and
             fastings
             ,
             and
             their
             good
             works
             and
             services
             that
             they
             have
             done
             for
             God
             ,
             they
             have
             pleaded
             these
             before
             God
             ,
             
               Isai
               .
               58.
               
               Wherefore
               have
               we
               fasted
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               not
               seen
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               our
               soul
               ,
               and
               thou
               regardest
               not
               .
            
             And
             so
             you
             know
             the
             storie
             of
             the
             Pharisee
             and
             the
             Publican
             that
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Temple
             to
             pray
             ,
             the
             Pharisee
             he
             stood
             upon
             it
             to
             justifie
             himself
             ,
             
               Luke
               18.
               11
               ,
               12.
            
             he
             stood
             much
             upon
             his
             own
             justification
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             I
             
               am
               not
               as
               other
               men
               are
               ,
               extortioners
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               adulterers
               ,
               or
               even
               as
               this
               Publican
               :
               I
               fast
               twice
               a
               week
               ,
            
             I
             
               give
               tithes
               of
               all
            
             I
             
               possess
               :
               But
               the
               Publican
               he
               smote
               upon
               his
               brest
               ,
               saying
               ,
               God
               be
               merciful
               to
               me
               a
               sinner
               ;
               and
               the
               Publican
               he
               went
               away
               justified
               rather
               then
               the
               Pharisee
               .
            
             Though
             hypocrites
             look
             at
             their
             services
             ,
             yet
             a
             gracious
             heart
             dare
             not
             look
             at
             any
             thing
             it
             hath
             done
             :
             
               Matth.
               25.
            
             
             When
             Christ
             takes
             notice
             what
             the
             Saints
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             sayes
             ,
             
               Come
               ye
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
            
             ;
             I
             
               was
               hungry
               ,
               and
               you
               gave
               me
               meat
               ,
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               you
               gave
               me
               drink
               ,
               naked
               ,
               and
               you
               cloathed
               me
               .
               Why
               Lord
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               when
               saw
               we
               thee
               a
               hungry
               ,
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               naked
               ,
               when
               did
               we
               these
               things
               to
               thee
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             did
             the
             Saints
             do
             good
             works
             ignorantly
             ?
             did
             good
             and
             did
             not
             know
             ?
             No
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             done
             out
             of
             ignorance
             is
             sinful
             ,
             no
             ,
             they
             knew
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             did
             but
             according
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             when
             done
             ,
             they
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             their
             right
             hand
             shall
             not
             know
             what
             their
             left
             hand
             doth
             ,
             for
             they
             dare
             not
             plead
             their
             services
             and
             their
             duties
             upon
             this
             account
             .
          
           
           
             For
             they
             know
             whatever
             is
             good
             is
             not
             theirs
             ,
             but
             Christs
             ,
             whatever
             in
             them
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             whatever
             good
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Lords
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             know
             there
             is
             nothing
             for
             them
             to
             plead
             by
             way
             of
             merit
             ;
             no
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             inabled
             and
             assisted
             to
             do
             for
             Christ
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             ingaged
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             Christ
             is
             not
             ingaged
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             ingaged
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             whatever
             they
             have
             done
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             as
             theirs
             ,
             it
             is
             accompanied
             with
             many
             weaknesses
             and
             frailties
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             Christs
             presenting
             them
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             could
             not
             accept
             the
             best
             service
             that
             ever
             was
             done
             by
             the
             best
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Saints
             know
             that
             when
             they
             have
             done
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             they
             are
             unprofitable
             servants
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             do
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             for
             God
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             plead
             :
             Christ
             teacheth
             us
             so
             ,
             
               Luke
               17.
               10.
               
               So
               likewise
               ye
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               have
               done
               all
               those
               things
               which
               are
               commanded
               you
               ,
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               unprofitable
               servants
               ;
               we
               have
               done
               that
               which
               was
               our
               duty
               to
               do
               .
            
             Mark
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             any
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             do
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             plead
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             but
             that
             which
             was
             your
             duty
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             your
             debt
             ;
             Now
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             debt
             is
             no
             ingagement
             ,
             he
             to
             whom
             the
             debt
             is
             paid
             is
             not
             ingaged
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             but
             your
             duty
             .
             And
             so
             the
             best
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             do
             all
             that
             is
             required
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             pay
             their
             debt
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             debt
             of
             thankfulness
             ,
             not
             debt
             of
             justice
             ,
             we
             have
             done
             that
             which
             is
             duty
             ,
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Saints
             cannot
             plead
             their
             sufferings
             .
             Though
             a
             man
             suffer
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             suffer
             never
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             suffer
             upon
             a
             good
             ground
             ,
             and
             suffer
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             he
             can
             plead
             by
             way
             of
             merit
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             man
             suffers
             without
             sin
             :
             there
             was
             merit
             in
             Christs
             .
             sufferings
             ,
             because
             he
             suffered
             and
             had
             no
             sin
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             
               Lamb
               of
               God
               without
               spot
            
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             best
             of
             Saints
             upon
             earth
             ,
             who
             do
             suffer
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             cannot
             suffer
             without
             sin
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             not
             punished
             for
             sin
             ,
             yet
             still
             there
             is
             sin
             in
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             can
             be
             no
             desert
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             beside
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Saints
             owe
             to
             Chris
             as
             they
             owe
             all
             duties
             ,
             so
             they
             owe
             all
             suffering
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             should
             suffer
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             then
             ever
             any
             man
             suffered
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             what
             they
             owe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             suffering
             cannot
             be
             pleaded
             no
             more
             then
             services
             .
             And
             so
             you
             have
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             to
             speak
             more
             briefly
             to
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             soul
             is
             taken
             off
             of
             it self
             ,
             so
             it
             pleads
             only
             mercie
             ,
             flees
             to
             free
             grace
             ,
             comes
             to
             naked
             mercie
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             For
             a
             gracious
             heart
             it
             sees
             and
             knows
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             fulness
             in
             mercie
             to
             satisfie
             all
             its
             wants
             ,
             all
             its
             desires
             ,
             there
             is
             enough
             in
             mercie
             to
             make
             abundant
             supply
             to
             it
             as
             it
             ;
             sees
             there
             is
             that
             in
             it self
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             it
             run
             from
             it self
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             that
             in
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             it
             run
             to
             it
             as
             to
             a
             City
             of
             refuge
             .
             There
             is
             a
             fulness
             in
             mercie
             which
             may
             answer
             the
             soules
             desires
             and
             wants
             ;
             for
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             discover
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             poor
             
             creature
             ,
             destitute
             and
             naked
             ,
             why
             the
             same
             spirit
             doth
             discover
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             enough
             in
             mercie
             to
             supply
             all
             wants
             ;
             mercie
             hath
             made
             great
             provision
             for
             the
             poor
             ,
             naked
             ,
             destitute
             creature
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             discovers
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sinful
             creature
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             spirit
             doth
             discover
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             enough
             in
             mercie
             to
             take
             away
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             pardon
             all
             transgressions
             ;
             and
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             hath
             set
             open
             a
             fountain
             ,
             an
             infinite
             fountain
             ,
             a
             bottomless
             fountain
             of
             merit
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             washing
             away
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             soul
             sees
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             poor
             weak
             creature
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             spirit
             doth
             discover
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             mercie
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             mercie
             is
             able
             to
             reach
             him
             in
             every
             condition
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             lift
             him
             up
             in
             the
             lowest
             condition
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             sees
             that
             it
             is
             an
             enemie
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             spirit
             doth
             discover
             ,
             that
             mercie
             can
             reconcile
             it
             ,
             shew
             what
             is
             done
             for
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             poor
             creatures
             ;
             mercie
             hath
             given
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             to
             slay
             the
             enmitie
             and
             to
             reconcile
             poor
             lost
             creatures
             .
             Thus
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             gracious
             soul
             it
             will
             flee
             to
             mercie
             ,
             it
             sees
             that
             there
             is
             a
             fulness
             in
             mercie
             to
             answer
             all
             its
             wants
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             as
             it
             sees
             a
             fulness
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             freeness
             in
             the
             Lords
             mercie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             runs
             to
             mercie
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             did
             ,
             and
             pleads
             mercie
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             her self
             into
             the
             armes
             of
             mercie
             ,
             because
             free
             ;
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             tender
             hearted
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             mercie
             flew
             freely
             from
             him
             ,
             mercie
             makes
             free
             invitations
             ,
             the
             soul
             seeing
             and
             hearing
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             perswaded
             to
             apply
             it self
             to
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Such
             a
             soul
             will
             flee
             to
             mercie
             ,
             because
             it
             knows
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             God
             doth
             for
             his
             people
             
             in
             the
             business
             of
             salvation
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             the
             exaltation
             of
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             the
             great
             work
             of
             the
             redemption
             of
             souls
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             for
             the
             exaltation
             of
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             ;
             it
             vvas
             free
             grace
             that
             found
             out
             the
             vvay
             of
             redeeming
             souls
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             that
             gave
             sinners
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             that
             gave
             Christ
             for
             sinners
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             gives
             Christ
             unto
             sinners
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             God
             doth
             in
             sanctifying
             and
             saving
             his
             people
             ,
             is
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             he
             invites
             souls
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             makes
             choice
             of
             such
             as
             may
             most
             of
             all
             declare
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             mercie
             ,
             vvhen
             he
             sends
             to
             invite
             men
             to
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             to
             the
             high
             vvayes
             and
             hedges
             ,
             goes
             and
             compels
             them
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             
               Go
               and
               call
               the
               blind
               and
               the
               lame
               :
            
             When
             Christ
             makes
             a
             feast
             ,
             he
             sends
             to
             the
             poor
             ;
             he
             knovvs
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             hungry
             souls
             ,
             vvhen
             they
             shall
             taste
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             they
             vvill
             be
             thankfull
             ,
             and
             they
             vvill
             advance
             mercie
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             sends
             to
             the
             high-vvayes
             and
             hedges
             to
             compell
             them
             to
             come
             in
             .
             Thus
             you
             have
             seen
             both
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             opened
             .
          
           
             A
             vvord
             or
             tvvo
             for
             improvement
             ,
             and
             I
             shut
             up
             all
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             us
             take
             heed
             ,
             brethren
             and
             friends
             ,
             that
             vve
             be
             not
             found
             looking
             to
             any
             vvorthinesse
             of
             our
             ovvn
             ,
             vvhen
             vve
             come
             to
             Christ
             ;
             take
             heed
             that
             vve
             be
             not
             found
             looking
             to
             any
             righteousnesse
             of
             our
             ovvn
             ;
             take
             heed
             vve
             bring
             no
             price
             in
             our
             hand
             vvhen
             vve
             come
             for
             mercie
             ,
             that
             vvill
             spoil
             all
             :
             O
             there
             is
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             by
             this
             is
             kept
             from
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             from
             closing
             vvith
             
             Christ
             ,
             from
             resting
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             salvation
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             bring
             them
             off
             from
             looking
             to
             something
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             men
             will
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             that
             they
             do
             so
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             very
             ordinary
             thing
             ,
             and
             thousands
             more
             do
             it
             ,
             then
             will
             be
             perswaded
             they
             doe
             it
             ,
             who
             doe
             look
             upon
             something
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             kept
             from
             Christ
             :
             Whence
             is
             it
             else
             ,
             that
             men
             stand
             so
             much
             upon
             their
             own
             justification
             ?
             men
             stand
             to
             plead
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             justifie
             themselves
             and
             quarrel
             with
             God
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             entertain
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             ,
             men
             have
             too
             good
             thoughts
             of
             themselves
             ?
             Whence
             comes
             it
             else
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             up
             and
             down
             in
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             comforted
             according
             to
             their
             actings
             ?
             But
             from
             hence
             ,
             because
             men
             are
             proue
             to
             look
             to
             something
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             a
             foundation
             of
             their
             acceptance
             with
             God
             :
             Whence
             is
             it
             else
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             kept
             from
             closing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             unworthinesse
             ?
             But
             from
             hence
             ,
             because
             men
             would
             have
             a
             price
             in
             their
             own
             hand
             ,
             to
             buy
             grace
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             mercy
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             look
             to
             his
             worthinesse
             ,
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             do
             it
             ,
             sayes
             the
             soul
             :
             Ah
             ,
             but
             thy
             unworthinesse
             does
             keep
             thee
             from
             Christ
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             thou
             supposest
             that
             some
             worthinesse
             in
             thee
             should
             make
             thee
             close
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             look
             to
             any
             thing
             in
             our selves
             ,
             think
             not
             to
             bring
             any
             price
             with
             you
             when
             you
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             poor
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             weak
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             enmity
             against
             God
             
             and
             Christ
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             we
             can
             plead
             ;
             what
             is
             there
             that
             we
             would
             carry
             ?
             If
             you
             had
             more
             grace
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             plead
             that
             ;
             if
             you
             had
             done
             more
             service
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             plead
             that
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             had
             suffered
             for
             Christ
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             plead
             that
             :
             O
             then
             why
             do
             our
             souls
             flag
             and
             hang
             back
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             make
             hast
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             souls
             that
             have
             nothing
             have
             best
             acceptance
             :
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             carry
             a
             price
             you
             loose
             all
             your
             labour
             ,
             Christ
             deals
             with
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             with
             none
             else
             ,
             and
             trades
             with
             them
             that
             have
             no
             mony
             ;
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             souls
             that
             come
             to
             Christ
             most
             empty
             ,
             most
             naked
             ,
             most
             destitute
             ,
             most
             desolate
             ,
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             their
             own
             vileness
             ,
             sinfulness
             ,
             enmity
             ;
             that
             soul
             that
             comes
             thus
             to
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             have
             best
             acceptance
             :
             If
             a
             man
             comes
             and
             pleads
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             pleads
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             this
             moves
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             tell
             God
             of
             your
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             it
             moves
             not
             God
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             to
             tell
             God
             what
             a
             poor
             creature
             you
             are
             ,
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             weakness
             ,
             full
             of
             enmity
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             wants
             ,
             this
             will
             move
             the
             Lord
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             so
             with
             your selves
             ?
             I
             pray
             consider
             how
             it
             is
             with
             our selves
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             that
             moves
             us
             ;
             when
             a
             poor
             man
             comes
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             moves
             us
             ?
             O
             when
             he
             shall
             spread
             his
             wants
             ,
             and
             expresse
             the
             sence
             of
             his
             wants
             and
             misery
             ;
             a
             poor
             man
             comes
             to
             you
             and
             sayes
             ,
             O
             Sir
             pitty
             me
             ,
             help
             me
             ,
             I
             want
             every
             thing
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             a
             rag
             to
             put
             on
             my
             back
             ,
             no
             bread
             to
             put
             into
             my
             belly
             ,
             I
             am
             blind
             ,
             I
             am
             lame
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             legs
             to
             walk
             with
             ;
             no
             hands
             to
             work
             with
             ,
             O
             this
             will
             make
             impression
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             though
             
             hard
             ;
             And
             shall
             not
             this
             move
             tbe
             Father
             of
             mercies
             ?
             O
             it
             will
             prevail
             much
             :
             If
             a
             soul
             shall
             goe
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             miserable
             ,
             naked
             no
             eye
             to
             see
             ,
             no
             legs
             to
             walk
             ,
             no
             hands
             to
             work
             ,
             O
             this
             speaks
             loud
             ;
             when
             the
             soul
             shall
             cry
             ,
             Lord
             help
             ,
             Lord
             hear
             me
             ;
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             this
             will
             plead
             very
             loud
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             Christ
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             he
             will
             deal
             with
             none
             but
             the
             poor
             ,
             he
             will
             heal
             them
             that
             have
             nothing
             ;
             you
             have
             many
             Physitians
             that
             goe
             up
             and
             down
             and
             give
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             heal
             the
             poor
             for
             nothing
             .
             So
             Christ
             gives
             it
             our
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             heal
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             the
             poor
             ;
             let
             a
             poor
             desolate
             ,
             naked
             ,
             empty
             soul
             goe
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             invited
             poor
             sinners
             to
             come
             that
             have
             no
             money
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             )
             Lord
             ,
             heal
             me
             :
             Christ
             will
             heal
             such
             a
             soul
             ;
             Christ
             will
             not
             heal
             the
             rich
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             rich
             and
             full
             they
             have
             no
             need
             of
             him
             ;
             
               The
               rich
               he
               will
               send
               away
               empty
               ,
            
             but
             the
             poor
             shall
             not
             goe
             away
             empty
             .
             O
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             perswade
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             go
             to
             God
             we
             might
             go
             poor
             ,
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             best
             thing
             to
             move
             the
             Lord
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Let
             us
             make
             mercy
             our
             refuge
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             a
             man
             to
             run
             from
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             not
             run
             to
             mercy
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             not
             run
             to
             free
             grace
             ,
             if
             he
             goes
             any
             where
             else
             there
             is
             no
             healing
             .
             Now
             therefore
             it
             calls
             upon
             us
             all
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             the
             Congregation
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             make
             mercy
             and
             free
             grace
             our
             refuge
             :
             O
             that
             we
             might
             goe
             to
             God
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             at
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             did
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               me
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               :
            
             She
             comes
             to
             
             mercy
             ,
             and
             pleads
             mercy
             ,
             and
             rests
             upon
             mercy
             and
             free
             grace
             .
          
           
             Oh
             that
             we
             might
             make
             more
             use
             of
             mercy
             and
             free
             grace
             for
             all
             things
             !
             Let
             us
             come
             hither
             for
             pardon
             of
             sin
             :
             Doe
             you
             want
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ?
             Plead
             with
             mercy
             and
             free
             grace
             ,
             flee
             to
             the
             Promises
             of
             mercy
             ,
             I
             
               will
               be
               mercifull
               to
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               remember
               their
               sin
               no
               more
               .
            
             And
             so
             would
             you
             have
             peace
             ?
             Goe
             more
             to
             free
             grace
             ,
             plead
             more
             with
             mercy
             ,
             there
             peace
             is
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             it
             is
             mercy
             that
             
               creates
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               lips
               peace
               peace
               .
            
             And
             so
             doe
             you
             want
             healing
             ?
             healing
             of
             your
             corruptions
             ,
             of
             your
             distempers
             of
             spirit
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             you
             want
             ?
             O
             goe
             to
             free
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             had
             in
             mercy
             ,
             there
             is
             healing
             for
             you
             ,
             
               I
               will
               heal
               their
               back-slidings
               ,
               and
               love
               them
               freely
               .
            
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             help
             us
             all
             to
             flee
             to
             this
             refuge
             .
             Doe
             you
             desire
             any
             thing
             ?
             Goe
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             mercy
             ,
             doe
             not
             stand
             upon
             any
             worthinesse
             ,
             any
             justification
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             be
             kept
             from
             Christ
             by
             your
             unworthinesse
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             your
             worthinesse
             :
             O
             that
             we
             might
             not
             look
             upon
             any
             worthinesse
             !
             If
             a
             man
             come
             to
             you
             and
             plead
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             take
             pitty
             upon
             him
             ,
             it
             would
             move
             your
             hearts
             more
             ,
             then
             if
             a
             man
             should
             come
             and
             require
             of
             you
             that
             you
             should
             doe
             so
             and
             so
             for
             him
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             done
             so
             and
             so
             for
             others
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             falls
             down
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             it
             prevails
             more
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             when
             God
             sees
             that
             a
             man
             stands
             upon
             it
             ,
             upon
             his
             own
             justification
             ,
             O
             this
             does
             not
             prevail
             ;
             but
             when
             a
             soul
             cometh
             to
             the
             foot-stool
             of
             free
             
             grace
             ,
             and
             pleads
             nothing
             but
             mercy
             ,
             I
             am
             worthy
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             given
             an
             invitation
             to
             sinners
             ,
             and
             here
             I
             will
             wait
             at
             the
             foot-stool
             of
             free
             grace
             ;
             this
             will
             move
             the
             bowels
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Ah
             ,
             but
             may
             not
             a
             man
             cry
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             yet
             goe
             without
             it
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             True
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             a
             man
             may
             cry
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             mercy
             in
             a
             dead
             ,
             cold
             ,
             formal
             way
             ,
             many
             a
             poor
             creature
             will
             say
             ,
             Lord
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             trusts
             to
             his
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
            
             ,
             and
             so
             thinks
             that
             should
             save
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             not
             to
             trust
             in
             mercy
             ;
             they
             trust
             in
             their
             saying
             so
             ,
             but
             they
             trust
             not
             in
             mercy
             :
             It
             is
             possible
             that
             a
             poor
             wretch
             in
             time
             of
             extremity
             may
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             apply
             himself
             to
             mercy
             ;
             for
             the
             soul
             that
             applies
             himself
             to
             mercy
             ,
             he
             applies
             himself
             in
             Gods
             way
             :
             Now
             Gods
             way
             in
             shewing
             mercy
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             if
             a
             man
             cries
             never
             so
             loud
             for
             mercy
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             does
             not
             apply
             himself
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             look
             thorough
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             he
             may
             cry
             and
             go
             without
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             doth
             apply
             himself
             rightly
             to
             mercy
             ,
             he
             seeks
             it
             in
             Chist
             ,
             for
             mercy
             will
             doe
             no
             good
             out
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             a
             gracious
             heart
             applies
             himself
             only
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             applies
             himself
             to
             mercy
             ,
             he
             waits
             the
             Lords
             time
             for
             mercy
             :
             So
             that
             a
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
            
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             far
             from
             obtaining
             mercy
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             this
             let
             me
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             poor
             soul
             that
             is
             sensible
             of
             his
             own
             misery
             ,
             that
             sees
             it
             is
             full
             of
             wants
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             sin
             and
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             weakness
             ,
             unable
             to
             help
             himself
             ,
             and
             full
             
             of
             enmity
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             can
             do
             nothing
             but
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             soul
             that
             shall
             see
             this
             ,
             and
             shall
             apply
             it self
             to
             mercy
             in
             mercies
             way
             ,
             look
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             the
             Messias
             ,
             come
             as
             this
             woman
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Messias
               ,
               O
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
            
             ;
             no
             soul
             that
             shall
             thus
             apply
             himself
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             thorough
             Christ
             ,
             being
             sensible
             of
             his
             own
             lost
             condition
             ,
             and
             shall
             there
             wait
             ,
             but
             certainly
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             a
             good
             end
             with
             that
             soul
             ,
             and
             that
             soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             
               Shall
               find
               grace
               and
               mercy
               to
               help
               in
               time
               of
               need
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               22.
               
            
             
               My
               daughter
               is
               grie
               vously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             VII
             .
          
           
             YOu
             have
             seen
             this
             womans
             faith
             in
             her
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             closing
             with
             Christt
             as
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             now
             see
             the
             love
             of
             this
             woman
             ;
             here
             is
             her
             love
             as
             well
             as
             her
             faith
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             and
             compassion
             in
             her
             towards
             her
             daughter
             ,
             the
             stroke
             that
             was
             upon
             her
             daughters
             body
             ,
             fell
             upon
             her
             spirit
             ,
             and
             lay
             heavy
             there
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               my
               daughter
               ,
            
             but
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             :
             It
             is
             my
             affliction
             ,
             and
             my
             burden
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               for
               my
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
            
             Her
             daughters
             affliction
             was
             heavy
             upon
             her
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Whether
             was
             this
             affection
             natural
             or
             spiritual
             grace
             ?
             Whether
             did
             she
             speak
             this
             from
             natural
             affection
             to
             her
             
             child
             ,
             or
             was
             this
             a
             fruit
             of
             her
             faith
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             Here
             was
             both
             natural
             affection
             and
             spiritual
             grace
             ;
             for
             seeing
             this
             woman
             had
             a
             seed
             of
             faith
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             ,
             natural
             affection
             could
             not
             work
             alone
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             leave
             nature
             to
             work
             alone
             ,
             but
             grace
             will
             step
             in
             and
             rectifie
             natural
             affection
             ,
             order
             natural
             affection
             ,
             set
             bounds
             to
             natural
             affection
             ,
             set
             natural
             affection
             upon
             a
             right
             ground
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             look
             to
             right
             ends
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             grace
             natural
             affection
             cannot
             work
             alone
             :
             Indeed
             in
             that
             heart
             where
             grace
             doth
             not
             dwell
             ,
             there
             nature
             works
             alone
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             affections
             ,
             grief
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             anguish
             ,
             in
             a
             natural
             man
             ,
             where
             the
             spirit
             is
             not
             ,
             nature
             works
             alone
             ,
             he
             cannot
             propound
             any
             spiritual
             consideration
             to
             himself
             to
             quiet
             his
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             he
             may
             fetch
             in
             some
             carnal
             considerations
             ,
             or
             he
             may
             stay
             till
             nature
             settle
             of
             it self
             ,
             time
             may
             wear
             out
             his
             grief
             ,
             but
             no
             work
             of
             grace
             to
             compose
             the
             spirit
             ,
             time
             must
             work
             it
             out
             :
             But
             now
             in
             a
             gracious
             soul
             ,
             nature
             cannot
             work
             alone
             ,
             but
             grace
             will
             step
             in
             to
             order
             and
             rectifie
             ,
             to
             set
             bounds
             to
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             will
             help
             to
             compose
             the
             spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             may
             conclude
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             here
             was
             first
             natural
             affection
             in
             her
             ;
             nature
             did
             teach
             her
             to
             love
             her
             child
             ,
             but
             natural
             affection
             did
             not
             work
             alone
             ,
             here
             was
             also
             the
             spiritual
             grace
             of
             faith
             ,
             faith
             taught
             her
             to
             love
             her
             child
             aright
             ;
             nature
             taugh
             her
             to
             love
             her
             child
             ,
             but
             grace
             taught
             her
             to
             love
             her
             child
             aright
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             there
             was
             the
             working
             both
             of
             nature
             and
             grace
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Was
             it
             not
             an
             evil
             to
             give
             way
             to
             natural
             affection
             ?
          
           
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             No
             ,
             natural
             affection
             is
             not
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             :
             Indeed
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             corruption
             in
             natural
             affection
             ,
             but
             natural
             affection
             is
             not
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ;
             no
             ,
             natural
             affection
             is
             part
             of
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             which
             was
             left
             in
             man
             since
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             be
             without
             natural
             affection
             :
             The
             Apostle
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             last
             dayes
             ,
             he
             reckons
             up
             this
             as
             one
             ,
             
               without
               natural
               affection
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               31.
               
            
             Natural
             affection
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             that
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             world
             could
             not
             be
             continued
             :
             The
             Lord
             in
             abundance
             of
             mercy
             and
             wisdome
             hath
             planted
             natural
             affection
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Parents
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             Gods
             name
             would
             soon
             be
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             be
             all
             manner
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             the
             race
             of
             mankind
             would
             soon
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             mercy
             to
             have
             natural
             affection
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             spiritual
             grace
             to
             work
             with
             natural
             affection
             ,
             to
             have
             faith
             to
             set
             natural
             affection
             right
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             work
             aright
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             greatest
             mercy
             :
             Now
             this
             woman
             had
             both
             ,
             she
             loved
             her
             child
             ,
             and
             loved
             her
             child
             aright
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             woman
             may
             be
             a
             pattern
             to
             all
             parents
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             that
             have
             children
             ,
             and
             may
             teach
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             love
             our
             children
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             them
             aright
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             to
             close
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             :
             That
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             faith
             in
             any
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             it
             will
             rectifie
             natural
             affection
             in
             them
             ;
             faith
             will
             teach
             parents
             to
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             Point
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             in
             natural
             affection
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             towards
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Where
             there
             is
             faith
             ,
             it
             will
             rectifie
             those
             natural
             affections
             ,
             and
             teach
             to
             love
             Relations
             aright
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             will
             not
             be
             unnecessary
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             in
             natural
             affection
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             to
             their
             children
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             be
             altogether
             unuseful
             to
             see
             how
             much
             love
             there
             is
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             that
             children
             may
             see
             the
             love
             of
             their
             parents
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             
               What
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               natural
               affection
               is
               there
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               parents
               towards
               their
               children
               ?
            
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             daughter
             is
             grievously
             vexed
             with
             a
             Devil
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             hand
             hath
             ingraven
             natural
             affection
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ingraven
             in
             such
             great
             letters
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             wear
             it
             out
             ,
             
               Isai
               .
               49.
               15.
               
               Can
               a
               woman
               forget
               her
               sucking
               child
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               not
               have
               compassion
               on
               the
               son
               of
               her
               womb
               ?
            
             It
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             thing
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             that
             a
             woman
             should
             forget
             her
             sucking
             child
             :
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             some
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             some
             have
             forgotten
             it
             ,
             some
             have
             laid
             cruel
             hands
             upon
             their
             sucking
             child
             ;
             such
             are
             monsters
             rather
             then
             women
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             a
             woman
             that
             hath
             the
             compassions
             of
             a
             woman
             should
             forget
             her
             sucking
             child
             .
          
           
           
             And
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             ,
             
               Matth.
               7.
               11.
               
               If
               ye
               then
               being
               evil
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               gifts
               unto
               your
               children
               :
            
             There
             is
             this
             good
             thing
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             worst
             men
             living
             ,
             love
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             their
             children
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             make
             use
             of
             the
             compassions
             that
             is
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             own
             love
             and
             compassion
             toward
             his
             people
             ;
             that
             place
             before
             ,
             
               Isai
               .
               49.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Can
               a
               woman
               forget
               her
               sucking
               child
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               not
               have
               compassion
               on
               the
               son
               of
               her
               womb
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               they
               may
               forget
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               not
               forget
               thee
               :
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               graven
               thee
               upon
               the
               palmes
               of
               my
               hands
               .
            
             And
             so
             
               Psal
               .
               103.
               13.
               
               Like
               as
               a
               father
               pittieth
               his
               children
               ,
               so
               the
               Lord
               pittieth
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               :
            
             He
             maketh
             use
             of
             the
             bowels
             ,
             the
             pitty
             and
             compassion
             of
             Parents
             ,
             to
             hold
             forth
             what
             bowels
             are
             in
             his
             heart
             towards
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             you
             may
             see
             what
             this
             natural
             affection
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             see
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             love
             of
             parents
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             consider
             how
             it
             works
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             Love
             makes
             them
             willing
             to
             undergo
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pain
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             labour
             ,
             care
             and
             travel
             ;
             what
             is
             it
             almost
             that
             Parents
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             undergo
             for
             their
             children
             ?
             O
             how
             much
             sorrow
             do
             poor
             women
             meet
             withall
             in
             bearing
             and
             bringing
             forth
             children
             ?
             And
             yet
             their
             desire
             to
             children
             doth
             carry
             them
             through
             all
             ;
             
               A
               woman
               ,
               though
               she
               have
               a
               sore
               travel
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               when
               delivered
               forgets
               her
               sorrow
               ,
               for
               joy
               that
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               forth
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             so
             when
             they
             are
             brought
             forth
             ;
             what
             great
             pains
             are
             parents
             willing
             to
             take
             for
             their
             children
             ?
             
             How
             long
             doe
             they
             hang
             upon
             their
             mothers
             breasts
             before
             they
             can
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ?
             And
             yet
             that
             affection
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             planted
             in
             parents
             ,
             makes
             them
             willing
             to
             doe
             all
             this
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             natural
             affection
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             planted
             in
             parents
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             maketh
             them
             to
             sympathize
             with
             their
             children
             ,
             in
             every
             burden
             and
             affliction
             ,
             every
             affliction
             that
             lieth
             upon
             their
             children
             to
             be
             their
             own
             affliction
             ;
             so
             this
             woman
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               O
               thou
               son
               of
               David
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               :
            
             The
             affliction
             was
             upon
             her
             daughter
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             her
             burden
             ;
             
               O
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               .
            
             The
             parent
             doth
             sympathize
             with
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             doth
             account
             the
             affliction
             of
             the
             child
             to
             be
             their
             own
             affliction
             ;
             for
             how
             are
             Parents
             affected
             when
             their
             children
             are
             ill
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             their
             children
             ?
             If
             the
             childs
             head
             doth
             but
             ake
             ,
             it
             makes
             their
             heart
             ake
             ,
             so
             sensible
             are
             parents
             of
             their
             childrens
             troubles
             :
             The
             Noble
             man
             that
             came
             to
             Christ
             ,
             see
             how
             he
             was
             affected
             when
             his
             child
             was
             sick
             ,
             
               John
               4.
               49.
               
               Sir
               ,
               come
               down
               ere
               my
               child
               die
               :
            
             At
             verse
             47.
             he
             besought
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             down
             and
             heal
             his
             son
             ,
             
               for
               he
               was
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               .
            
             Christ
             delayed
             the
             businesse
             ,
             verse
             48.
             then
             said
             Jesus
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Except
               ye
               see
               signs
               and
               wonders
               ye
               will
               not
               believe
               :
            
             But
             see
             how
             abruptly
             he
             answered
             Christ
             ,
             verse
             49.
             
             
               Sir
               ,
               come
               down
               ere
               my
               child
               die
               .
            
             He
             was
             not
             able
             to
             attend
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             all
             his
             mind
             was
             upon
             his
             child
             ,
             
               O
               Sir
               ,
               come
               down
               ere
               my
               child
               die
               .
            
             He
             could
             hear
             nothing
             till
             his
             child
             was
             healed
             ,
             and
             thus
             natural
             affection
             vvorketh
             tovvard
             their
             children
             .
          
           
           
             Yea
             thirdly
             ,
             This
             natural
             affection
             vvill
             ma●●
             the
             parents
             to
             
               passe
               by
               many
               injuries
            
             that
             are
             done
             by
             children
             to
             parents
             ,
             and
             yet
             parents
             ready
             to
             pardon
             them
             ;
             upon
             the
             least
             submission
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             parent
             relents
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             matter
             for
             a
             parent
             to
             cast
             off
             his
             child
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             many
             provocations
             .
          
           
             See
             some
             Instances
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             that
             of
             Abraham
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             
               Gen.
               21.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               12.
               
            
             His
             son
             Ismail
             he
             vvas
             a
             vvicked
             child
             ,
             one
             that
             sco●fed
             at
             the
             son
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             Sarah
             she
             maketh
             her
             complaint
             ,
             and
             desires
             that
             the
             bond-vvoman
             and
             her
             child
             might
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             verse
             10.
             
             
               And
               the
               thing
               was
               very
               grievous
               in
               Abrahams
               ●ight
               because
               of
               his
               son
               ,
            
             verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Though
             he
             vvas
             a
             vvicked
             child
             ,
             a
             rebelli●●s
             child
             ,
             a
             scoffer
             at
             good
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             came
             to
             casting
             of
             him
             out
             ,
             it
             seems
             very
             grievous
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             know
             the
             Prodigal
             son
             ,
             that
             had
             spent
             his
             portion
             in
             riotous
             courses
             ,
             how
             willing
             was
             his
             father
             to
             forgive
             him
             ,
             to
             pardon
             all
             his
             miscarriages
             ,
             and
             to
             close
             with
             him
             again
             upon
             his
             first
             return
             and
             submission
             ?
          
           
             And
             you
             know
             that
             Instance
             of
             David
             ,
             which
             holds
             forth
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             that
             was
             in
             that
             good
             man
             towards
             a
             wicked
             child
             ,
             
               2.
               
               Sa●
               .
               18.
               5.
               
               Deal
               gently
               for
               my
               sake
               with
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               even
               with
               Absalom
               .
            
             He
             was
             a
             wicked
             and
             rebellious
             son
             ,
             one
             that
             rose
             up
             against
             his
             father
             ,
             one
             that
             would
             have
             turned
             his
             father
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             one
             that
             sought
             his
             fathers
             life
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             committed
             great
             wickedness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             doth
             Davids
             heart
             
             yearn
             towards
             him
             ?
             And
             when
             the
             Captains
             went
             forth
             to
             battel
             ,
             David
             gave
             this
             charge
             ,
             that
             
               they
               should
               deal
               gently
               with
               him
               for
               my
               sake
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             works
             towards
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             natural
             affection
             that
             God
             hath
             planted
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             towards
             their
             children
             ,
             doth
             teach
             them
             to
             accept
             willingly
             any
             service
             that
             is
             done
             by
             their
             children
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             weakly
             done
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Father
             sees
             that
             the
             child
             hath
             done
             its
             good
             will
             ,
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             in
             love
             ,
             O!
             how
             acceptable
             is
             the
             least
             piece
             of
             service
             done
             by
             such
             a
             child
             ?
             And
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             taketh
             an
             argument
             from
             this
             to
             strengthen
             his
             peoples
             faith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               spare
               them
               as
               a
               man
               spareth
               his
               own
               son
               that
               serveth
               him
               ,
               Mal.
               3.
               17.
               
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Natural
             affection
             will
             teach
             the
             parents
             to
             
               supply
               all
               the
               wants
            
             of
             the
             children
             .
             O!
             what
             care
             doth
             parents
             take
             to
             supply
             their
             childrens
             wants
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             want
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             for
             them
             ?
             They
             shall
             have
             that
             which
             is
             sutable
             to
             them
             :
             
               Ye
               that
               are
               evil
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               gifts
               to
               your
               children
               :
            
             What
             care
             do
             parents
             take
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             while
             young
             ,
             to
             supply
             their
             wants
             ?
             And
             what
             care
             do
             they
             take
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             and
             gone
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             do
             not
             many
             a
             poor
             parent
             undoe
             himself
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             make
             them
             great
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             something
             when
             he
             be
             dead
             and
             gone
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             name
             no
             more
             ;
             The
             love
             that
             is
             in
             parents
             makes
             them
             exceeding
             
               unwilling
               to
               part
               with
               their
               children
            
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             loose
             all
             their
             estates
             then
             loose
             their
             children
             :
             Nay
             ,
             though
             parents
             many
             times
             be
             so
             poor
             as
             they
             cannot
             keep
             their
             children
             ,
             yet
             how
             loath
             are
             they
             to
             part
             with
             their
             children
             ?
             The
             poor
             Widdow
             we
             read●●
             ,
             
               2
               King.
               4.
               1.
            
             all
             her
             estate
             was
             gone
             ;
             nothing
             left
             her
             but
             her
             two
             sons
             ,
             the
             creditor
             came
             to
             take
             unto
             him
             her
             two
             sons
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             how
             loth
             was
             she
             to
             part
             with
             her
             two
             sons
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             how
             hard
             is
             it
             for
             parents
             to
             part
             with
             their
             children
             when
             God
             takes
             away
             their
             children
             by
             death
             ?
             You
             know
             that
             Instance
             of
             
               Job
               ,
               Job
               1.
            
             he
             did
             bear
             very
             well
             all
             the
             afflictions
             and
             losses
             that
             he
             met
             withall
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             loose
             his
             children
             ,
             the
             messengers
             came
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             estate
             was
             taken
             away
             ;
             and
             you
             read
             of
             nothing
             that
             Job
             said
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             come
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             his
             
               children
               were
               slain
            
             ,
             then
             
               Job
               rent
               his
               mantle
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               upon
               the
               ground
               and
               worshipped
               :
            
             To
             loose
             his
             estate
             was
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             hear
             that
             all
             his
             children
             were
             slain
             ,
             he
             rent
             his
             mantle
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             a
             token
             of
             his
             great
             sorrow
             :
             And
             you
             know
             how
             David
             was
             affected
             ,
             when
             they
             brought
             him
             word
             that
             Absolom
             was
             killed
             ,
             he
             went
             up
             to
             the
             chamber
             over
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             he
             wept
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               my
               son
               Absolom
               ,
               would
               God
               I
               had
               died
               for
               thee
               :
            
             A
             most
             pathetical
             complaint
             that
             this
             poor
             man
             makes
             when
             his
             child
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             wicked
             child
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             sought
             his
             fathers
             life
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             planted
             natural
             affection
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             to
             their
             children
             .
          
           
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             shewe
             you
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             ,
             natural
             affection
             cannot
             work
             alone
             ,
             but
             faith
             will
             rectifie
             natural
             affection
             ;
             faith
             will
             teach
             Parents
             to
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             :
             Natural
             affection
             will
             teach
             them
             to
             love
             their
             children
             ,
             ah
             ,
             but
             spiritual
             love
             that
             springs
             from
             faith
             will
             teach
             them
             to
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             when
             may
             Parents
             be
             said
             to
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ?
             or
             how
             shall
             we
             know
             that
             the
             love
             of
             Parents
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             the
             working
             of
             Natural
             affection
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             First
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             ,
             it
             will
             teach
             Parents
             to
             love
             the
             souls
             of
             their
             children
             :
             Nature
             will
             teach
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             teaches
             Parents
             to
             look
             after
             the
             souls
             of
             their
             children
             ;
             now
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             loved
             and
             respected
             more
             then
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             do
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Gen.
               17.
               18.
            
             you
             may
             see
             what
             a
             request
             Abraham
             doth
             make
             for
             his
             son
             
               Ishmael
               :
               Oh!
               that
            
             Ishmael
             
               might
               live
               before
               thee
            
             .
             God
             hath
             been
             making
             many
             gracious
             promises
             to
             Abraham
             concerning
             another
             Seed
             ,
             but
             Abraham
             did
             not
             forget
             his
             son
             Ishmael
             ,
             neither
             could
             he
             beg
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             great
             estate
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             live
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             When
             Parents
             take
             care
             of
             the
             souls
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             then
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             do
             love
             them
             in
             
               obedience
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             when
             they
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             take
             pains
             ,
             and
             act
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             perform
             all
             offices
             of
             love
             to
             them
             in
             
               obedience
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             when
             Parents
             
             do
             bring
             up
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             perform
             every
             duty
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             
               these
               are
               the
               children
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               graciously
               given
               his
               servant
            
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             perform
             duties
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             obey
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             found
             working
             the
             work
             of
             his
             station
             and
             relation
             ,
             in
             bringing
             up
             these
             children
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             this
             is
             that
             love
             that
             is
             not
             only
             natural
             ,
             but
             spiritual
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Again
             ,
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             concerning
             their
             children
             ;
             when
             they
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Believers
             :
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               that
               they
               that
               come
               of
               thee
               ,
               shall
               build
               the
               old
               waste
               places
               .
            
             When
             as
             Parents
             thus
             eye
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             in
             looking
             upon
             their
             children
             as
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             they
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             he
             will
             own
             ;
             and
             so
             love
             their
             children
             more
             because
             they
             are
             the
             Lords
             then
             theirs
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             promised
             that
             he
             will
             own
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             them
             .
             And
             so
             I
             conceive
             Mose●'s
             Mother
             had
             respect
             to
             this
             in
             her
             love
             to
             her
             child
             ,
             Hebr.
             11.
             23.
             
             
               By
               faith
            
             Moses
             
               when
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               was
               hid
               three
               Months
               of
               his
               Parents
               ,
               because
               they
               saw
               he
               was
               a
               proper
               child
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               afraid
               of
               the
               Kings
               commandment
               .
            
             Her
             love
             sprung
             from
             faith
             ,
             when
             she
             hid
             her
             child
             Moses
             three
             months
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             from
             Natural
             affection
             ,
             but
             from
             faith
             .
             
               By
               faith
               Moses
            
             when
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             was
             hid
             three
             months
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             he
             was
             a
             proper
             child
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             afraid
             of
             the
             Kings
             commandment
             .
             The
             Kings
             commandment
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Male-children
             should
             be
             
             drowned
             ,
             and
             to
             disobey
             his
             commandment
             ,
             it
             did
             endanger
             their
             own
             lives
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             ,
             she
             ventured
             :
             she
             looked
             upon
             her
             child
             as
             one
             that
             God
             would
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             she
             was
             perswaded
             that
             God
             would
             make
             use
             of
             this
             child
             Moses
             ,
             to
             do
             something
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             she
             knew
             that
             there
             was
             a
             promise
             that
             God
             would
             deliver
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             she
             knew
             not
             but
             that
             this
             might
             be
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             not
             afraid
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             hid
             him
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             are
             much
             praying
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             presenting
             their
             children
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             them
             ,
             crying
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             behalf
             for
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             very
             instant
             with
             God
             that
             he
             would
             take
             away
             the
             guilt
             of
             original
             sin
             that
             is
             upon
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             actual
             transgressions
             that
             are
             found
             upon
             their
             children
             .
             Job
             every
             day
             took
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             for
             his
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             he
             prayed
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             careful
             that
             sin
             might
             not
             lie
             upon
             them
             :
             Oh
             ,
             that
             was
             spiritual
             love
             that
             was
             found
             in
             Job
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             a
             right
             stamp
             ,
             he
             was
             careful
             that
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             might
             not
             lie
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             every
             day
             offered
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Lord.
             And
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             she
             cries
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             her
             child
             ,
             she
             comes
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cries
             to
             him
             for
             her
             child
             .
             And
             so
             when
             Parents
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             their
             children
             ;
             when
             under
             bodily
             Infirmities
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             under
             spiritual
             Infirmities
             ,
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             them
             ,
             pleading
             with
             Christ
             for
             them
             ,
             then
             do
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ;
             when
             Parents
             are
             careful
             to
             educate
             
             their
             children
             for
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             careful
             that
             God
             may
             be
             honoured
             by
             their
             children
             ,
             that
             their
             children
             may
             be
             instructed
             so
             as
             to
             honour
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             all
             dishonour
             that
             may
             be
             done
             to
             God
             by
             their
             children
             ,
             to
             reprove
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             rebuke
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             so
             indulgent
             as
             old
             Eli
             was
             ,
             which
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             family
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             Parents
             are
             careful
             that
             God
             may
             not
             be
             dishonoured
             ,
             but
             labour
             that
             their
             children
             may
             be
             instrumental
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             seek
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             do
             deal
             with
             them
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             and
             are
             careful
             to
             instruct
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             before
             them
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             careful
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             may
             be
             served
             by
             them
             ;
             when
             this
             is
             the
             care
             of
             Parents
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             discovery
             that
             their
             love
             is
             not
             only
             natural
             affection
             ,
             but
             spiritual
             grace
             ,
             and
             their
             natural
             affection
             is
             set
             right
             by
             their
             faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Application
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             Take
             notice
             what
             a
             mercy
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             planted
             such
             Natural
             affections
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Parents
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mercy
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             is
             little
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             that
             which
             we
             and
             all
             in
             the
             world
             have
             cause
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             ,
             that
             parents
             ,
             yea
             those
             that
             are
             evil
             can
             do
             so
             much
             good
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             give
             out
             of
             the
             good
             things
             which
             they
             have
             to
             their
             children
             ;
             there
             is
             much
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             Parents
             should
             do
             so
             much
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             doe
             not
             deserve
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             long
             before
             it
             can
             deserve
             any
             thing
             ;
             nay
             when
             grown
             up
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             times
             contrary
             
             deserts
             ,
             and
             that
             yet
             the
             hearts
             of
             arents
             should
             be
             kept
             up
             towards
             their
             children
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             evil
             thereby
             prevented
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sin
             and
             cruelty
             that
             is
             prevented
             by
             the
             Lords
             giving
             of
             natural
             affection
             .
             Oh
             admire
             the
             wisdom
             &
             goodness
             of
             God
             in
             this
             !
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             Parents
             know
             that
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             have
             natural
             affection
             and
             love
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             but
             oh
             that
             Parents
             would
             labour
             to
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             .
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             love
             them
             much
             ,
             to
             have
             great
             natural
             affections
             ,
             but
             let
             Parents
             labour
             to
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ;
             labour
             so
             to
             love
             them
             as
             to
             love
             their
             souls
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             worth
             then
             the
             body
             ;
             labour
             to
             love
             them
             in
             
               obedience
               to
               God
            
             ;
             labour
             to
             eye
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             in
             loving
             your
             children
             ;
             be
             more
             in
             
               seeking
               the
               face
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             your
             children
             :
             Oh
             that
             Parents
             would
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             their
             duty
             ,
             to
             pray
             more
             for
             their
             children
             .
             Oh
             ,
             look
             upon
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             be
             your
             pattern
             ;
             how
             did
             he
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Ishmael
             ?
             it
             lies
             upon
             all
             Parents
             to
             go
             to
             God
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             yea
             for
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             .
             
               Oh
               that
               such
               an
               one
               might
               live
               in
               thy
               sight
               !
            
             Look
             upon
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             how
             did
             she
             cry
             to
             Christ
             for
             her
             daughter
             ?
             oh
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             :
             Now
             let
             Parents
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             their
             children
             ;
             oh
             go
             and
             cry
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             thy
             children
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             did
             for
             the
             body
             of
             her
             daughter
             ;
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             I
             see
             such
             a
             corruption
             in
             such
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             lust
             in
             such
             a
             child
             ,
             oh
             that
             the
             
               Son
               of
               David
            
             would
             have
             mercy
             on
             them
             .
             
             We
             should
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             our
             children
             ,
             that
             Christ
             would
             cast
             out
             those
             corruptions
             that
             we
             see
             sprouting
             in
             our
             children
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Oh
             that
             this
             might
             provoke
             us
             all
             to
             look
             after
             faith
             :
             what
             need
             have
             Parents
             to
             labour
             for
             faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             if
             it
             be
             but
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             love
             your
             children
             aright
             :
             oh
             look
             to
             Christ
             for
             faith
             ,
             cry
             unto
             Christ
             to
             give
             you
             faith
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             love
             your
             children
             aright
             :
             There
             may
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             natural
             affection
             in
             parents
             ,
             they
             may
             dote
             upon
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             undo
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             love
             them
             aright
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             that
             hath
             not
             faith
             to
             love
             children
             aright
             ,
             they
             cannot
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             faith
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             provoke
             all
             parents
             to
             look
             after
             faith
             upon
             this
             account
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             let
             me
             say
             this
             to
             you
             ;
             that
             faith
             will
             teach
             you
             to
             love
             your
             children
             impartially
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             partiality
             in
             natural
             affection
             ,
             and
             it
             runs
             out
             much
             to
             one
             child
             ,
             and
             neglects
             another
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             with
             spiritual
             love
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             When
             Parents
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ,
             it
             will
             teach
             to
             love
             their
             children
             more
             equally
             ;
             not
             to
             love
             one
             more
             then
             another
             ,
             unless
             they
             see
             more
             of
             God
             in
             one
             then
             another
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             faith
             will
             make
             your
             work
             to
             your
             children
             easie
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             labour
             ,
             travel
             ,
             and
             pains
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             to
             bring
             forth
             children
             ,
             and
             a
             hard
             work
             to
             bring
             up
             children
             when
             brought
             forth
             ,
             but
             faith
             will
             make
             your
             work
             more
             easie
             ,
             when
             as
             God
             is
             eyed
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             are
             bringing
             up
             children
             for
             
             God
             ,
             when
             as
             you
             are
             loving
             and
             caring
             for
             children
             in
             obedience
             to
             God.
             Oh
             this
             will
             make
             your
             work
             more
             easie
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             faith
             will
             make
             your
             work
             more
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             That
             work
             you
             are
             doing
             for
             children
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             done
             in
             faith
             ,
             is
             accepted
             ;
             if
             you
             love
             your
             children
             in
             faith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             take
             it
             well
             at
             your
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             reward
             all
             the
             labour
             ,
             service
             ,
             travel
             and
             pains
             that
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             do
             undergo
             for
             their
             children
             .
             That
             instance
             you
             find
             in
             Scripture
             of
             Moses
             his
             Mother
             ,
             when
             Pharoahs
             daughter
             found
             Moses
             by
             providence
             ,
             she
             commits
             him
             to
             his
             own
             Mother
             to
             be
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             she
             pays
             his
             own
             Mother
             for
             him
             :
             And
             so
             the
             Lord
             he
             will
             deal
             with
             you
             that
             are
             parents
             that
             act
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             perform
             your
             duties
             in
             faith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             reward
             you
             for
             your
             love
             to
             your
             own
             children
             ,
             for
             taking
             care
             of
             your
             own
             children
             ,
             all
             your
             labour
             is
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             :
             Oh!
             what
             an
             encourageis
             here
             to
             all
             Parents
             to
             look
             after
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             so
             your
             service
             may
             be
             accepted
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             conclude
             :
             and
             that
             is
             a
             word
             to
             children
             ;
             is
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             so
             much
             love
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Parents
             to
             their
             children
             ?
             is
             there
             so
             much
             that
             Parents
             do
             from
             love
             to
             children
             ?
             oh
             ,
             that
             children
             would
             labour
             to
             know
             what
             is
             their
             duty
             that
             they
             owe
             to
             Parents
             !
             it
             cannot
             be
             told
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             exprest
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             is
             that
             children
             owe
             unto
             parents
             .
             Children
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             ever
             you
             should
             requite
             the
             love
             of
             your
             parents
             ;
             oh
             the
             pains
             ,
             the
             travel
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             of
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             and
             bringing
             
             up
             !
             oh
             ,
             that
             children
             might
             know
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             engagement
             lies
             upon
             them
             to
             love
             their
             parents
             ,
             to
             respect
             their
             parents
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             do
             not
             grieve
             their
             parents
             ,
             to
             pass
             by
             all
             in
             firmities
             of
             parents
             ,
             to
             shew
             all
             respect
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             grown
             up
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             them
             !
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             Christ
             lays
             upon
             you
             ,
             though
             a
             Moral
             duty
             ,
             see
             what
             is
             said
             in
             
               1
               Tim.
            
             where
             children
             may
             see
             what
             Christ
             injoyns
             them
             ,
             
               1
               Tim.
               5.
               4.
               
               But
               if
               any
               widow
               have
               children
               or
               Nephews
               ,
               let
               them
               learn
               first
               to
               shew
               piety
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               to
               requite
               their
               parents
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               good
               and
               acceptable
               before
               God.
            
             God
             lays
             this
             duty
             upon
             children
             :
             you
             should
             labour
             
               to
               requite
               your
               parents
            
             ,
             to
             remember
             their
             love
             ,
             their
             care
             ,
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             their
             pains
             and
             travel
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             bound
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             to
             requite
             your
             parents
             ,
             
               this
               is
               good
               ,
               this
               is
               piety
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God.
            
             And
             so
             that
             place
             ,
             Levit.
             19.
             3.
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               fear
               every
               man
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               Sabbaths
               :
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God.
            
             Here
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             God
             lays
             upon
             children
             ,
             to
             
               fear
               every
               man
               his
               Mother
               and
               Father
               .
            
             Children
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             despise
             their
             Mothers
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             begins
             there
             ,
             and
             lays
             that
             duty
             ,
             first
             that
             children
             should
             fear
             every
             man
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             the
             Lord
             sets
             before
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Sabbath
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             say
             ,
             in
             vain
             shall
             they
             pretend
             to
             be
             Religious
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             fear
             and
             reverence
             every
             man
             his
             Mother
             and
             his
             Father
             :
             I
             will
             not
             accept
             of
             your
             service
             .
             It
             was
             a
             brand
             that
             was
             set
             upon
             Esau
             to
             all
             generations
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             that
             which
             was
             a
             grief
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             .
             
             Now
             children
             see
             your
             duty
             ,
             and
             remember
             your
             duty
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             lays
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             oh
             that
             children
             would
             labour
             for
             faith
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             perform
             their
             duties
             ▪
             Parents
             cannot
             love
             their
             children
             aright
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             faith
             ;
             and
             truly
             children
             cannot
             reverence
             their
             parents
             ,
             nor
             perform
             the
             duties
             they
             owe
             unto
             parents
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             faith
             .
             Oh
             ,
             then
             that
             Parents
             and
             children
             would
             look
             up
             to
             Christ
             for
             faith
             !
             and
             then
             shall
             both
             be
             able
             through
             faith
             in
             Christ
             to
             perform
             that
             mutual
             duty
             that
             God
             requires
             from
             parents
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             ;
             let
             this
             that
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             strengthen
             the
             faith
             of
             all
             Gods
             people
             in
             Gods
             love
             to
             them
             :
             Oh
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             we
             might
             ascend
             to
             the
             love
             of
             God!
             O
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             think
             they
             have
             not
             been
             concerned
             in
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             hitherto
             ,
             would
             know
             they
             are
             concerned
             in
             this
             .
             The
             Lord
             would
             have
             you
             to
             ascend
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             bowels
             that
             are
             in
             parents
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             to
             a
             consideration
             of
             those
             infinite
             bowels
             that
             are
             in
             him
             towards
             you
             that
             are
             his
             children
             ;
             
               As
               the
               Father
               pitieth
               his
               children
               ,
               so
               the
               Lord
               pitieth
               them
               that
               fear
               him
            
             ;
             what
             ever
             workings
             of
             love
             are
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             towards
             their
             children
             ,
             oh
             !
             know
             that
             there
             is
             larger
             workings
             of
             love
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             towards
             his
             children
             ;
             there
             are
             infinite
             bowels
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             so
             much
             pity
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             willing
             and
             ready
             to
             give
             out
             good
             things
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             pass
             by
             and
             to
             pardon
             the
             miscarriages
             of
             their
             children
             ;
             oh
             !
             how
             much
             more
             willing
             is
             our
             God
             to
             pass
             by
             and
             to
             
             pardon
             the
             failings
             of
             you
             that
             are
             his
             children
             ?
             oh
             !
             that
             this
             might
             encourage
             prodigal
             children
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ▪
             If
             the
             father
             receive
             his
             child
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             a
             prodigal
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             is
             ready
             to
             receive
             you
             though
             a
             prodigal
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             to
             return
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             spent
             all
             ,
             and
             abused
             all
             your
             mercies
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             is
             ready
             to
             pardon
             and
             to
             receive
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             it
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             and
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             you
             that
             cleave
             to
             Christ
             for
             righteousness
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             the
             children
             of
             that
             everlasting
             Father
             ;
             oh
             know
             that
             Christ
             will
             plead
             for
             you
             ,
             Christ
             will
             cry
             to
             his
             Father
             for
             you
             :
             Was
             the
             woman
             of
             Candan
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             misery
             of
             her
             daughter
             ,
             that
             she
             cries
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               my
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               devil
               ?
            
             〈◊〉
             (
             I
             say
             )
             this
             found
             in
             this
             woman
             towards
             her
             daughter
             ?
             and
             shall
             not
             this
             be
             found
             in
             Christ
             towards
             his
             children
             ?
             oh
             !
             then
             let
             this
             comfort
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             scarce
             dare
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             cry
             your selves
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             a
             corruption
             doth
             annoy
             you
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             an
             unclean
             spirit
             is
             in
             you
             :
             Oh!
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             pities
             you
             under
             every
             spiritual
             burden
             ;
             when
             as
             you
             are
             troubled
             with
             unclean
             spirits
             ,
             he
             hath
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             towards
             you
             ;
             and
             know
             that
             he
             will
             go
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             cry
             ,
             he
             cannot
             deny
             the
             son
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             but
             an
             answer
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             all
             those
             requests
             that
             Christ
             puts
             up
             for
             you
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               23.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               her
               not
               a
               word
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             VIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             now
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             trial
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             the
             
               first
               tryal
            
             of
             her
             faith
             ,
             
               he
               answered
               her
               not
               a
               word
               .
            
             A
             very
             great
             trial
             ,
             a
             sore
             trial
             ,
             that
             this
             poor
             woman
             should
             in
             her
             great
             strait
             ,
             and
             under
             such
             a
             burden
             and
             pressure
             of
             spirit
             ,
             come
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cry
             so
             earnestly
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             believe
             so
             stedfastly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             Jesus
             Christ
             give
             her
             not
             one
             word
             of
             answer
             to
             her
             prayer
             ,
             this
             was
             a
             sore
             trial
             ;
             for
             this
             carriage
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             what
             she
             had
             heard
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             she
             believed
             was
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             for
             Christ
             seemed
             now
             either
             to
             be
             without
             compassion
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             ;
             she
             complained
             and
             cried
             out
             of
             her
             great
             burden
             ,
             and
             Christ
             speaks
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             seems
             either
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             her
             misery
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             regard
             her
             misery
             ,
             not
             to
             
             take
             notice
             of
             such
             a
             poor
             creature
             as
             she
             was
             ;
             now
             both
             these
             were
             contrary
             to
             what
             she
             had
             heard
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             she
             had
             believed
             was
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             without
             doubt
             she
             had
             heard
             out
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             should
             
               bind
               up
               the
               broken-hearted
               ,
               and
               preach
               deliverance
               to
               the
               captives
            
             ;
             now
             when
             she
             applyes
             her self
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Christ
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             that
             compassionate
             Saviour
             ;
             certainly
             she
             had
             heard
             that
             Sions
             King
             was
             
               meek
               and
               lowly
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               he
               would
               not
               break
               the
               bruised
               reed
               ,
               nor
               quench
               th●
               smoaking
               flax
            
             ;
             but
             Christ
             seems
             to
             disdain
             her
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             her
             ,
             nor
             look
             after
             such
             avile
             worm
             as
             she
             was
             ;
             nay
             ,
             she
             had
             believed
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             low
             and
             meek
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             that
             expression
             of
             hers
             in
             
               ver
               .
               22.
               
               Thou
               Son
               of
            
             David
             
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
            
             ;
             now
             David
             was
             a
             merciful
             Prince
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             pitiful
             and
             compassionate
             and
             very
             meek
             ,
             and
             lowly
             ,
             and
             humble
             ,
             therefore
             she
             believed
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             much
             more
             compassionate
             ;
             and
             she
             did
             believe
             that
             he
             would
             not
             disdain
             her
             though
             she
             was
             a
             poor
             Gentile
             ;
             but
             Christ
             seems
             to
             be
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             and
             
               answered
               her
               not
               a
               word
            
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             sore
             trial
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             then
             is
             this
             .
             That
             it
             is
             a
             very
             sore
             and
             great
             tryal
             unto
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Lord
             is
             silent
             to
             their
             prayers
             ,
             and
             gives
             no
             answer
             to
             their
             cries
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             point
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ;
             that
             God
             hath
             dealt
             thus
             with
             his
             own
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             a
             very
             sore
             tryal
             unto
          
           
             And
             then
             shall
             shew
             you
             wherefore
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             thus
             to
             try
             his
             people
             ;
             which
             will
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Appplication
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             God
             hath
             dealt
             thus
             with
             his
             people
             .
             I
             shall
             point
             you
             to
             some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             :
             David
             often
             maketh
             this
             complaint
             ,
             Psalm
             28.
             1.
             
             
               Vnto
               thee
               will
               I
               cry
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               rock
               ,
               be
               not
               silent
               to
               me
               ,
               lest
               if
               thou
               be
               silent
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               become
               like
               them
               that
               go
               down
               into
               the
               pit
               .
            
             How
             earnestly
             doth
             David
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             silent
             to
             his
             prayer
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             
               Do
               not
               turn
               away
               thy
               ear
               from
               my
               prayer
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               shut
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               be
               not
               silent
               .
            
             If
             thou
             dost
             not
             speak
             something
             to
             me
             in
             answer
             to
             my
             prayer
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             like
             them
             that
             go
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             .
             And
             
               Psalm
               69.
               3.
            
             he
             maketh
             a
             sore
             complaint
             ,
             
               I
               am
               weary
               of
               my
               crying
               ,
               my
               throat
               is
               dried
               :
               mine
               eyes
               fail
               ,
               while
               I
               wait
               for
               my
               God.
            
             The
             trial
             was
             so
             great
             to
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             an
             influence
             upon
             his
             Body
             ;
             when
             David
             cryed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             answered
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             his
             throat
             was
             dried
             and
             parcht
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             began
             to
             fail
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Lam.
             3.
             44.
             he
             expresseth
             it
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               covered
               thy self
               with
               a
               cloud
               ,
               that
               our
               prayer
               should
               not
               pass
               thorow
               .
            
             God
             seems
             to
             hide
             himself
             ,
             and
             cover
             himself
             with
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             hide
             himself
             as
             prayer
             could
             not
             find
             him
             ;
             he
             gave
             him
             not
             a
             word
             .
             And
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             he
             complains
             of
             it
             ,
             chap.
             1.
             ver
             .
             2.
             
             
               O
               Lord
               how
               long
               shall
               I
               cry
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               not
               hear
               ?
               even
               cry
               unto
               thee
               of
               violence
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               not
               save
               ?
            
             Nay
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             sore
             trial
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             it
             in
             those
             expressions
             of
             the
             Prophet
             David
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             22.
             2.
             
             
               O
               my
               God
               I
               cry
               in
               the
               day-time
               ,
               but
               thou
               hearest
               not
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               night-season
               ,
               and
               am
               not
               silent
               .
            
             It
             was
             a
             sore
             affliction
             to
             Christ
             
             himself
             .
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             cry
             in
             the
             day-time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night-season
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             cry
             continually
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             never
             silent
             :
             But
             thou
             art
             continually
             silent
             to
             me
             ,
             this
             was
             a
             sore
             affliction
             and
             burden
             to
             Christ
             himself
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             this
             is
             a
             sore
             affliction
             and
             trial
             ,
             for
             God
             to
             be
             silent
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             that
             relation
             the
             Lord
             stands
             in
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             stands
             in
             relation
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             they
             his
             children
             ;
             he
             stands
             in
             relation
             of
             an
             Husband
             ,
             they
             his
             Spouse
             ;
             he
             stands
             in
             relation
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             they
             
               his
               friend
               ;
               Abraham
            
             ,
             he
             
               was
               the
               friend
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             every
             believer
             ;
             God
             a
             friend
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             friend
             to
             God
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             a
             sore
             trial
             ,
             when
             one
             friend
             shall
             cry
             to
             another
             ,
             or
             a
             wife
             to
             an
             Husband
             ,
             or
             a
             child
             to
             a
             father
             ,
             and
             these
             relations
             not
             give
             one
             word
             of
             Answer
             ,
             if
             a
             poor
             child
             in
             great
             extremity
             should
             cry
             to
             his
             father
             ▪
             father
             help
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             not
             to
             give
             one
             word
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sore
             tryal
             ;
             if
             a
             man
             cry
             to
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             meet
             not
             with
             one
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             great
             disappointment
             ,
             but
             when
             a
             child
             cries
             to
             a
             father
             ,
             or
             a
             wife
             to
             an
             Husband
             ,
             or
             a
             friend
             to
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             trial
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             great
             trial
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             a
             gracious
             soul
             
               longs
               more
               after
               then
               this
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             be
             giving
             a
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             converse
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             God
             speaking
             back
             again
             to
             it
             ;
             nothing
             that
             a
             gracious
             foul
             
             more
             longs
             after
             ;
             oh
             it
             longs
             to
             hear
             a
             word
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             knows
             that
             the
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             a
             soul
             rich
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             rich
             in
             experience
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             in
             thankfulness
             ,
             in
             obedience
             .
             Oh
             how
             doth
             a
             Merchant-venturer
             long
             for
             the
             return
             of
             his
             commodity
             from
             a
             far
             Country
             ?
             truly
             there
             is
             no
             merchant
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             can
             long
             more
             for
             the
             return
             of
             his
             commodity
             from
             a
             far
             Country
             ,
             then
             a
             gracious
             soul
             longs
             for
             the
             return
             of
             prayer
             ;
             oh
             saith
             the
             soul
             ,
             when
             wilt
             thou
             come
             unto
             me
             ?
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             that
             which
             a
             gracious
             soul
             doth
             more
             long
             after
             then
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             trial
             ,
             when
             God
             doth
             not
             give
             a
             return
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             A
             gracious
             heart
             when
             it
             puts
             up
             a
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             
               looketh
               for
               a
               return
            
             ,
             for
             an
             answer
             ;
             Psalm
             85.
             8.
             
             
               I
               will
               hear
               what
               God
               the
               Lord
               will
               speak
               :
            
             And
             so
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             after
             he
             had
             prayed
             ,
             I
             will
             get
             me
             upon
             the
             watch-tower
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             watch
             to
             see
             
               what
               he
               will
               say
               unto
               me
               .
            
             I
             will
             wait
             to
             see
             what
             God
             will
             speak
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             providences
             ;
             one
             way
             or
             other
             God
             will
             speak
             .
             Now
             to
             have
             this
             expectation
             disappointed
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             not
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sore
             trial
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             great
             trial
             ,
             when
             God
             gives
             never
             a
             word
             of
             answer
             ;
             for
             a
             believing
             soul
             knows
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             do
             not
             answer
             ,
             
               none
               else
               can
               hear
               prayers
            
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             return
             to
             prayer
             ;
             it
             is
             Gods
             name
             ,
             
               oh
               thou
               that
               hearest
               prayers
               ,
               unto
               thee
               shall
               all
               flesh
               come
               .
            
             God
             only
             can
             hear
             prayer
             ,
             and
             God
             only
             can
             give
             an
             
             answer
             ;
             it
             is
             God
             only
             that
             can
             reach
             out
             mercy
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             speak
             a
             word
             of
             comfort
             and
             counsel
             ;
             God
             only
             can
             speak
             a
             word
             of
             strength
             ,
             a
             word
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             creature
             cannot
             :
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             God
             only
             ,
             
               I
               create
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               lips
               pea●y
               ,
               peace
               .
            
             Now
             when
             a
             soul
             looks
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             meets
             with
             nothing
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             knows
             that
             there
             is
             no
             answer
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             creature
             ,
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             great
             and
             a
             sore
             trial
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             great
             trial
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             that
             the
             flesh
             and
             Devil
             are
             exceeding
             ready
             
               to
               make
               a
               great
               advantage
            
             of
             this
             providence
             of
             God
             and
             dispensation
             towards
             his
             people
             ;
             for
             they
             will
             improve
             this
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             and
             discomfort
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             great
             trial
             .
          
           
             In
             two
             or
             three
             Particulars
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             how
             ready
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Devil
             is
             to
             improve
             this
             to
             Gods
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             the
             souls
             discomfort
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Devil
             will
             raise
             up
             many
             doubts
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             mis-giving
             thought●●
             both
             concerning
             God
             ,
             and
             concerning
             a
             man
             ▪
             own
             condition
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             duties
             and
             services
             which
             are
             offered
             up
             to
             the
             Lord.
             They
             will
             make
             the
             soul
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             free-grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ;
             Surely
             saith
             unbelief
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             so
             gracious
             as
             thou
             hast
             taken
             him
             to
             be
             ;
             thou
             hast
             rested
             upon
             the
             Arm
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             believed
             his
             grace
             to
             be
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             in
             every
             condition
             ;
             thou
             hast
             looked
             toward
             him
             
             as
             toward
             an
             infinite
             compassionate
             God
             ;
             but
             where
             are
             the
             compassions
             of
             the
             Lord
             now
             ?
             not
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             to
             relieve
             and
             comfort
             thee
             :
             Thus
             will
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             unbelieving
             heart
             object
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             give
             out
             a
             present
             answer
             ;
             yea
             unbelief
             will
             be
             accusing
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             :
             Oh!
             where
             is
             his
             Word
             and
             his
             Promise
             ?
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               Call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               deliver
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               me
               :
            
             ●h
             !
             where
             is
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             ?
             God
             is
             unmindful
             of
             his
             promise
             .
             Asaph
             was
             under
             this
             temptation
             ,
             Psalm
             77.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Will
               the
               Lord
               cast
               off
               for
               ever
               ?
               and
               will
               he
               be
               favourable
               no
               more
               ?
               Is
               his
               mercy
               clean
               gone
               for
               ever
               ?
               doth
               his
               promise
               fail
               for
               evermore
               ?
            
             And
             thus
             he
             goeth
             on
             making
             many
             Queries
             concerning
             the
             goodness
             and
             faithfulness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             Flesh
             doth
             raise
             many
             doubts
             and
             jealousies
             concerning
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             many
             doubts
             cast
             into
             the
             soul
             concerning
             the
             
               eternal
               estate
            
             and
             
               condition
               of
               the
               soul
            
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             ground
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             soul
             hath
             sought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             not
             answer
             ,
             presently
             the
             soul
             begins
             to
             doubt
             ;
             oh
             ,
             surely
             I
             am
             no
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             no
             sponse
             ,
             no
             friend
             ;
             God
             could
             not
             deal
             so
             with
             children
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             one
             word
             of
             comfort
             ,
             not
             one
             word
             of
             answer
             :
             Oh
             ,
             surely
             I
             am
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             for
             
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               upright
               is
               his
               delight
               ,
            
             and
             if
             there
             were
             any
             truth
             of
             heart
             in
             me
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             give
             out
             an
             answer
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             Flesh-raise
             
             many
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             about
             the
             souls
             eternal
             state
             .
             Or
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             Flesh
             prevail
             not
             so
             far
             as
             to
             cause
             the
             soul
             to
             question
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             question
             its
             own
             Sonship
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             prevail
             so
             far
             as
             to
             make
             the
             soul
             
               question
               his
               services
               and
               his
               duties
            
             which
             it
             hath
             performed
             to
             God
             :
             Oh!
             surely
             I
             have
             not
             spoken
             to
             the
             Lord
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             surely
             I
             have
             not
             been
             fervent
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             prayer
             hath
             been
             but
             words
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             not
             the
             teachings
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             heard
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             my
             prayer
             hath
             been
             accompanied
             with
             so
             many
             infirmities
             as
             it
             hath
             not
             reached
             up
             to
             heaven
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             how
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             is
             led
             into
             temptation
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             the
             Lords
             being
             silent
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
            
             ,
             wherefore
             doth
             the
             Lord
             thus
             try
             his
             people
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             sometimes
             indeed
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             our selves
             that
             we
             have
             no
             answer
             to
             our
             prayers
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             that
             hath
             faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             may
             be
             
               remiss
               in
               their
               walkings
               ▪
            
             they
             may
             neglect
             some
             known
             duty
             ,
             or
             they
             may
             connive
             and
             wink
             at
             some
             evil
             way
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             no
             wonder
             though
             the
             Lord
             be
             silent
             at
             their
             prayers
             .
             
               If
               I
               regard
               iniquity
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hear
               my
               prayer
               :
            
             If
             David
             regard
             iniquity
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             way
             of
             sin
             that
             his
             heart
             closeth
             with
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             silent
             to
             his
             prayers
             ;
             if
             any
             iniquity
             be
             regarded
             ,
             no
             wonder
             though
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             hear
             .
          
           
           
             Yea
             ,
             sometimes
             Gods
             own
             people
             are
             found
             remiss
             in
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             pray
             ,
             they
             
               pray
               remisly
            
             and
             coldly
             ;
             their
             prayer
             is
             accompanied
             with
             so
             much
             deadness
             and
             distraction
             ,
             there
             is
             so
             little
             life
             and
             so
             little
             spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             speaks
             so
             low
             that
             the
             Lord
             cannot
             hear
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             hear
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             so
             that
             we
             pray
             coldly
             and
             lazily
             ,
             we
             make
             but
             a
             light
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             found
             crying
             to
             the
             Lord
             with
             our
             hearts
             ,
             no
             wonder
             though
             the
             Lord
             be
             silent
             to
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             sometimes
             Gods
             own
             people
             may
             miss
             of
             an
             answer
             ,
             because
             they
             
               do
               not
               look
               after
               an
               answer
               ,
            
             and
             then
             the
             fault
             is
             their
             own
             ;
             when
             as
             we
             shall
             put
             up
             our
             petition
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             looking
             after
             our
             prayer
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             looking
             up
             ,
             as
             David
             speaketh
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             5.
             3.
             
             
               In
               the
               morning
               will
               I
               direct
               my
               prayer
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               look
               up
               .
            
             I
             will
             wait
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             
               hear
               what
               God
               the
               Lord
               will
               speak
               ,
            
             Psalm
             85.
             8.
             
             But
             when
             we
             do
             not
             regard
             our
             prayer
             ,
             then
             no
             wonder
             there
             is
             no
             answer
             :
             I
             say
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             is
             sometimes
             silent
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             alwayes
             silent
             upon
             these
             grounds
             :
             A
             gracious
             heart
             may
             walk
             close
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             may
             regard
             no
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             desire
             not
             to
             connive
             at
             any
             sin
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             an
             answer
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             may
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             give
             no
             present
             answer
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             ?
             why
             ,
             will
             the
             Lord
             deal
             so
             with
             any
             of
             his
             people
             ?
          
           
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             for
             gracious
             ends
             ;
             as
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             
               exercise
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
            
             which
             is
             given
             out
             ,
             the
             Lord
             he
             loves
             to
             hear
             the
             cry
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             loves
             to
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             children
             when
             they
             speak
             in
             prayer
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             on
             eath
             that
             ,
             God
             delights
             more
             in
             :
             〈◊〉
             
               let
               me
               see
               thy
               face
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               hear
               thy
               voice
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             to
             his
             Spouse
             )
             
               for
               thy
               voice
               is
               sweet
            
             .
             No●
             because
             the
             voice
             of
             faith
             in
             prayer
             〈◊〉
             sweet
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             he
             seemeth
             〈◊〉
             to
             hear
             or
             not
             to
             take
             notice
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             th●●
             so
             they
             may
             pray
             the
             more
             :
             As
             a
             man
             that
             delights
             in
             musick
             ,
             if
             the
             Musicians
             play
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             but
             lets
             them
             play
             on
             ,
             because
             he
             delighteth
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Lord
             he
             takes
             delight
             in
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             
               The
               prayer●
               the
               upright
               is
               his
               delight
               ,
            
             and
             he
             will
             give
             no
             present
             answer
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             go
             on
             praying
             〈◊〉
             crying
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Lord
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             silent
             〈◊〉
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             
               exer●●
               the
               faith
               and
               patience
               of
               his
               servants
               .
            
             It
             is
             great
             trial
             of
             the
             faith
             and
             patience
             of
             the
             Sai●●
             when
             as
             the
             Lord
             seems
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             〈◊〉
             give
             no
             answer
             to
             their
             prayers
             ;
             it
             was
             for
             〈◊〉
             end
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             gave
             not
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             answer
             to
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             it
             was
             that
             might
             try
             her
             faith
             ,
             and
             her
             patience
             ,
             and
             that
             might
             exercise
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             exerci●●
             faith
             ,
             faith
             might
             be
             increased
             ,
             and
             her
             faith
             〈◊〉
             arise
             to
             a
             great
             faith
             by
             this
             exercise
             ,
             for
             at
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             commends
             her
             for
             her
             faith
             ;
             
               Oh
               〈◊〉
               great
               is
               thy
               faith
               ,
               be
               it
               unto
               thee
               even
               as
               〈◊〉
               wait
               .
            
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             silent
             many
             times
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             
               try
               whether
               they
               will
               continue
               in
               prayer
               ,
            
             though
             the
             Lord
             doth
             give
             them
             no
             present
             answer
             ;
             oh
             here
             is
             the
             trial
             of
             perseverance
             ;
             
               God
               hath
               heard
               my
               prayer
            
             (
             saith
             
               David
               )
               therefore
               will
               I
               call
               upon
               him
               as
               long
               as
               I
               live
               .
            
             Ah
             but
             that
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             for
             a
             man
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             hath
             heard
             my
             prayer
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             call
             upon
             him
             still
             :
             But
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             crying
             and
             calling
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             still
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             God
             ;
             Oh
             here
             is
             perseverance
             in
             prayer
             ,
             in
             which
             Christ
             doth
             delight
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             silent
             many
             times
             upon
             this
             ground
             ;
             he
             gives
             no
             present
             answer
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             
               prepare
               an
               answer
            
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             
               prepare
               them
               for
               an
               answer
            
             ;
             God
             gives
             no
             present
             answer
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             prepare
             mercy
             ,
             and
             ripen
             mercy
             ,
             and
             make
             mercy
             fit
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             ripen
             them
             ,
             and
             fit
             them
             and
             their
             hearts
             for
             the
             mercy
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             in
             abundance
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             love
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             many
             times
             not
             to
             give
             out
             a
             present
             answer
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             time
             the
             Lord
             is
             silent
             ,
             he
             is
             preparing
             of
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             is
             making
             of
             the
             mercy
             fit
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             mercy
             shall
             be
             ripe
             ,
             and
             the
             mercy
             shall
             be
             sweet
             and
             wholsome
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             good
             at
             the
             heart
             :
             When
             the
             Lord
             hath
             thus
             prepared
             mercy
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             fitted
             them
             for
             the
             mercy
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             mercy
             ;
             see
             what
             is
             said
             in
             
               Isa
               .
               80.
               18.
            
             
             And
             
               therefore
               will
               the
               Lord
               wait
               that
               he
               way
               be
               gracious
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               he
               be
               exalted
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               God
               of
               
               judgement
               ,
               blessed
               are
               all
               they
               that
               wait
               for
               him
               .
            
             He
             waits
             that
             he
             may
             be
             gracious
             ,
             he
             waits
             for
             the
             best
             season
             ,
             the
             fittest
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             will
             stay
             till
             the
             soul
             hath
             need
             of
             help
             ,
             in
             the
             fittest
             time
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             in
             mercy
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             be
             most
             exalted
             for
             mercy
             ,
             when
             his
             people
             may
             see
             most
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             most
             prize
             their
             mercies
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             God
             for
             mercy
             ;
             God
             waits
             for
             such
             a
             time
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             see
             it
             is
             for
             gracious
             ends
             that
             God
             many
             times
             seems
             to
             be
             silent
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             gives
             not
             one
             word
             in
             answer
             to
             prayer
             ,
             as
             Christ
             here
             to
             this
             
               woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Application
             of
             the
             Point
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             speaks
             sadly
             of
             them
             that
             never
             regard
             whether
             the
             Lord
             give
             an
             answer
             or
             no
             ,
             to
             their
             prayer
             ,
             that
             pray
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             look
             not
             after
             an
             answer
             :
             How
             far
             are
             such
             men
             and
             women
             from
             the
             disposition
             of
             Gods
             children
             ?
             a
             gracious
             heart
             cannot
             but
             be
             affected
             ,
             when
             it
             speaks
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             gives
             no
             answer
             :
             And
             therefore
             surely
             when
             men
             and
             women
             make
             many
             prayers
             ,
             and
             look
             not
             up
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             that
             regard
             not
             whether
             the
             Lord
             answer
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             either
             they
             are
             none
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             or
             else
             under
             a
             sore
             temptation
             ;
             for
             let
             me
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             is
             not
             for
             your
             prayers
             that
             God
             doth
             regard
             prayer
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             do
             not
             look
             up
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             regard
             your
             prayers
             ,
             neither
             will
             God
             regard
             your
             prayers
             .
             And
             let
             me
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             great
             dishonour
             to
             God
             :
             Oh
             what
             a
             〈◊〉
             is
             it
             ?
             it
             is
             a
             loss
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             loss
             also
             to
             the
             soul
             :
             for
             a
             man
             to
             lose
             all
             his
             prayers
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             loss
             indeed
             .
             When
             as
             a
             soul
             doth
             not
             regard
             
             whether
             God
             answer
             or
             no
             ,
             God
             loseth
             ,
             he
             loses
             that
             glory
             which
             would
             redound
             to
             him
             in
             the
             answer
             of
             prayer
             :
             
               Call
               upon
               me
            
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               deliver
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               me
               .
            
             Now
             if
             the
             soul
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             observe
             whether
             God
             hears
             or
             no
             ,
             it
             cannot
             glorifie
             God
             for
             the
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             but
             God
             loses
             that
             honour
             ,
             that
             thankfulness
             ,
             and
             that
             love
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             dependance
             ,
             which
             an
             answer
             of
             prayer
             might
             engage
             the
             soul
             to
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             God
             loseth
             ,
             so
             the
             soul
             loseth
             ;
             oh
             they
             that
             look
             not
             after
             the
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             they
             lose
             that
             which
             would
             make
             their
             souls
             rich
             .
             For
             a
             Merchant
             to
             lose
             all
             his
             return
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             him
             a
             poor
             Tradesman
             in
             conclusion
             ;
             that
             soul
             that
             doth
             not
             look
             after
             the
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             loseth
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             dependance
             ,
             and
             experience
             ;
             for
             God
             by
             giving
             out
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             doth
             encourage
             them
             ,
             and
             engage
             them
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             at
             all
             times
             so
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ;
             they
             that
             lose
             the
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             lose
             the
             strengthening
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             engaging
             of
             their
             heart
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             let
             me
             speak
             to
             such
             poor
             souls
             as
             are
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             with
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             that
             have
             prayed
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             met
             with
             one
             word
             of
             answer
             :
             Poor
             souls
             !
             is
             this
             the
             condition
             of
             any
             of
             you
             ?
             I
             know
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             may
             still
             be
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Lords
             dearest
             servants
             ,
             they
             may
             pray
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             may
             seem
             to
             give
             no
             answer
             :
             Remember
             it
             was
             so
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Jeremiah
            
             ,
             and
             Habakkuk
             ,
             and
             with
             Christ
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             this
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             regardest
             any
             iniquity
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             any
             known
             sin
             that
             thou
             regardest
             or
             connivest
             at
             ,
             or
             if
             there
             be
             slightness
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             thy
             duty
             ,
             or
             contentest
             thy self
             with
             a
             slothful
             performance
             of
             thy
             duty
             ,
             or
             thou
             dost
             not
             regard
             thy
             prayer
             when
             thou
             hast
             put
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             this
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             no
             wonder
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             answer
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             thy
             own
             spirit
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             can
             testifie
             that
             thou
             desirest
             to
             regard
             no
             iniquity
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             but
             to
             walk
             up
             to
             thy
             duty
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             be
             conformable
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             cry
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             though
             thou
             dost
             not
             meet
             with
             one
             word
             of
             answer
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             cryed
             nights
             and
             dayes
             ,
             weekes
             ,
             months
             and
             years
             ,
             and
             hast
             not
             met
             with
             with
             one
             word
             of
             answer
             ,
             yet
             be
             comforted
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             the
             condition
             of
             Gods
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             further
             by
             way
             of
             encouragement
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             he
             extends
             much
             good
             to
             thee
             in
             this
             deferring
             and
             delaying
             to
             give
             out
             an
             answer
             ;
             it
             is
             for
             gracious
             and
             merciful
             ends
             to
             thy
             soul
             that
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             give
             thee
             the
             present
             mercy
             thou
             prayest
             for
             ;
             he
             will
             exercise
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             ,
             he
             will
             exercise
             thy
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             fit
             thee
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             mercy
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             it
             so
             at
             last
             as
             thou
             shalt
             bless
             God
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Yea
             let
             me
             say
             further
             ,
             though
             an
             answer
             be
             not
             given
             out
             ,
             thy
             prayer
             is
             heard
             ,
             and
             thy
             person
             〈◊〉
             accepted
             :
             Thy
             prayer
             is
             heard
             with
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
             oh
             that
             that
             might
             be
             a
             stay
             to
             poor
             souls
             that
             are
             in
             this
             condition
             as
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             was
             ,
             that
             cry
             ,
             and
             have
             cryed
             long
             :
             I
             say
             thy
             prayer
             is
             heard
             .
             Oh
             sayes
             the
             soul
             that
             I
             knew
             my
             prayer
             were
             heard
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             but
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             my
             prayer
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             content
             to
             wait
             all
             my
             dayes
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             crying
             for
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             crying
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             my
             prayer
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             content
             to
             wait
             for
             an
             answer
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             shall
             I
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             my
             prayer
             ?
             
          
           
             I
             answer
             thus
             ;
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             that
             
               secret
               support
            
             ,
             by
             those
             secret
             hints
             which
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             to
             bring
             to
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             some
             hint
             of
             life
             ,
             some
             hint
             of
             comfort
             .
             Surely
             if
             thou
             hast
             observed
             while
             thou
             hast
             waited
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             some
             secrets
             hints
             of
             comfort
             that
             after
             thou
             hast
             been
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             at
             ease
             ;
             and
             thy
             trouble
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             it
             was
             .
             Hannah
             when
             she
             poured
             out
             her
             soul
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             she
             was
             in
             great
             distress
             ,
             but
             before
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             the
             Lord
             heard
             her
             prayer
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             sign
             there
             was
             some
             ease
             in
             her
             spirit
             ,
             her
             burden
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             refreshed
             in
             her
             spirit
             and
             so
             though
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             thee
             but
             the
             least
             hint
             of
             comfort
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             he
             will
             give
             a
             full
             answer
             ▪
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             by
             that
             
               strength
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               to
               go
               thorow
               :
            
             Thou
             art
             under
             sore
             afflictions
             and
             temptations
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             ready
             to
             break
             thy
             
             very
             spirit
             ,
             to
             make
             thy
             soul
             fade
             and
             faint
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             art
             supported
             ;
             thou
             hast
             cryed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thou
             saist
             thou
             hast
             no
             answer
             ;
             why
             ,
             doth
             nor
             the
             Lord
             support
             thee
             ?
             if
             the
             Lord
             doth
             support
             thee
             ,
             and
             bear
             thee
             up
             under
             thy
             burden
             ,
             he
             doth
             in
             some
             measure
             answer
             thee
             ,
             or
             else
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             thou
             hast
             not
             sunk
             under
             thy
             burden
             ?
             when
             Paul
             besought
             the
             Lord
             under
             his
             temptation
             ,
             he
             prayed
             thrice
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             often
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             take
             off
             the
             Messenger
             of
             Satan
             ;
             the
             temptation
             was
             not
             taken
             off
             ,
             ah
             but
             Paul
             was
             heard
             in
             his
             prayer
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             bear
             him
             up
             under
             his
             temptation
             ,
             
               My
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
            
             ;
             though
             I
             do
             not
             think
             good
             to
             remove
             the
             temptation
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             
               my
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               .
            
             So
             then
             remember
             poor
             soul
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             supported
             thee
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             doth
             the
             Lord
             carry
             on
             thy
             soul
             to
             
               continue
               in
               thy
               prayer
            
             ?
             that
             although
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             no
             answer
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             resolved
             still
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             sayst
             ,
             though
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             spoken
             one
             word
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             give
             over
             speaking
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             my
             soul
             shall
             still
             cry
             after
             God.
             That
             was
             the
             resolution
             David
             took
             up
             ,
             Psal
             .
             27.
             4.
             
             
               One
               thing
               have
               I
               desired
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               seek
               after
            
             ;
             I
             have
             desired
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             not
             attained
             it
             ,
             
               I
               will
               seek
               after
               it
               as
               long
               as
               I
               live
            
             ;
             Is
             it
             so
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             carry
             up
             thy
             spirit
             still
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             still
             thou
             art
             crying
             and
             breathing
             after
             the
             Lord
             in
             prayer
             ?
             that
             very
             thing
             is
             a
             certain
             sign
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             doth
             the
             Lord
             enable
             thee
             and
             make
             thee
             
               willing
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
            
             ?
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             present
             answer
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             wait
             as
             David
             when
             he
             had
             been
             at
             prayer
             ,
             he
             waited
             for
             the
             mercy
             ,
             Psalm
             27.
             14.
             
             
               Wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               courage
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               strengthen
               thine
               heart
               :
               Wait
               I
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               Lord.
            
             Oh
             my
             heart
             ,
             wait
             I
             say
             ,
             wait
             on
             the
             Lord
             :
             Hast
             thou
             through
             grace
             so
             spoken
             to
             thine
             own
             heart
             ?
             I
             have
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             I
             desire
             to
             wait
             ,
             and
             I
             check
             mine
             own
             heart
             that
             I
             can
             wait
             no
             more
             quietly
             ,
             I
             speak
             to
             mine
             own
             heart
             to
             wait
             ,
             I
             say
             wait
             on
             the
             Lord
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             observe
             how
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             
               how
               thy
               carriage
               is
               towards
               God
            
             in
             that
             time
             of
             Gods
             delay
             :
             Is
             thy
             heart
             kept
             up
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             conversation
             in
             a
             way
             of
             obedience
             ?
             that
             thou
             art
             desirous
             still
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             durst
             not
             go
             out
             from
             God
             ,
             though
             God
             give
             thee
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             thy
             heart
             is
             made
             more
             humble
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             more
             meek
             ,
             and
             more
             obedient
             ,
             and
             more
             watchful
             and
             observant
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             watchful
             over
             thy
             wayes
             ;
             is
             it
             so
             ?
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             though
             he
             gives
             thee
             no
             answer
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             
             take
             no
             care
             for
             an
             answer
             :
             I
             speak
             to
             such
             poor
             souls
             as
             have
             prayed
             ,
             and
             cryed
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             met
             with
             one
             word
             of
             answer
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             take
             no
             care
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             only
             mind
             that
             which
             is
             
               thy
               duty
            
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Lord
             alone
             ;
             he
             is
             preparing
             an
             answer
             ,
             he
             is
             waiting
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
             he
             waits
             for
             a
             fit
             season
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             season
             as
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             may
             be
             most
             exalted
             ;
             
             be
             not
             thou
             so
             solicitous
             about
             an
             answer
             ,
             but
             mind
             what
             is
             thy
             work
             and
             thy
             duty
             .
          
           
             And
             do
             thou
             
               hold
               on
               thy
               duty
            
             in
             praying
             to
             pray
             ,
             in
             crying
             to
             cry
             ,
             yea
             do
             thou
             cry
             louder
             then
             even
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Christ
             seems
             to
             stop
             his
             ears
             ,
             and
             shut
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             give
             no
             answer
             ,
             the
             louder
             do
             thou
             cry
             ,
             as
             this
             poor
             woman
             did
             ,
             ver
             .
             25.
             
             
               Lord
               help
               me
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             this
             is
             thy
             duty
             while
             the
             Lord
             thus
             deals
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             
               justifie
               God
            
             ,
             and
             condemn
             thy self
             ,
             clear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             lay
             the
             blame
             upon
             thy self
             ;
             say
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             make
             wait
             me
             longer
             and
             longer
             ,
             yea
             many
             years
             for
             this
             mercy
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             iniquity
             in
             him
             ;
             the
             Lord
             cried
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             ,
             though
             he
             makes
             me
             wait
             long
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             ,
             that
             he
             speaks
             at
             all
             to
             such
             a
             poor
             creature
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             promise
             that
             he
             will
             give
             out
             an
             answer
             .
             Oh
             justifie
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             the
             Lord
             is
             holy
             ;
             thus
             did
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psalm
             22.
             3.
             
             
               But
               thou
               art
               holy
               ,
               O
               thou
               that
               inhabitest
               the
               praises
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             though
             thou
             dealest
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
             
               thou
               art
               holy
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             just
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             righteous
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             good
             and
             faithful
             ,
             though
             silent
             for
             the
             present
             to
             my
             prayer
             ;
             And
             so
             let
             us
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             be
             silent
             to
             any
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             yet
             Lord
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
             thou
             art
             righteous
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             this
             is
             thy
             duty
             
               labour
               to
               maintain
               good
               thoughts
               of
               God
               :
            
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             justifie
             ,
             not
             to
             charge
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             maintain
             good
             thoughts
             of
             God
             at
             that
             time
             that
             God
             is
             silent
             to
             our
             prayers
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             contriving
             good
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             now
             is
             the
             Lord
             waiting
             
             to
             be
             gracious
             and
             preparing
             an
             answer
             .
             Oh
             this
             is
             a
             blessed
             frame
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             how
             pleasing
             would
             it
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             gracious
             ,
             and
             this
             very
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             exercise
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             try
             my
             perseverance
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             fit
             me
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             mercy
             for
             me
             ?
             Oh
             that
             we
             could
             entertain
             good
             thoughts
             of
             a
             gracious
             God
             when
             he
             defers
             an
             answer
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             be
             
               looking
               to
               God
               through
               the
               Mediator
               ,
            
             close
             more
             with
             him
             through
             the
             Son
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             great
             God
             through
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             ,
             look
             to
             him
             through
             that
             merciful
             and
             compassionate
             High-Priest
             ;
             look
             more
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             there
             rest
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             
               wait
               patiently
               for
               him
            
             ;
             oh
             take
             up
             a
             resolution
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ;
             charge
             thy
             own
             heart
             to
             do
             it
             as
             David
             did
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             speaks
             not
             to
             day
             nor
             to
             morrow
             ,
             though
             he
             speaks
             not
             this
             month
             ,
             this
             year
             ,
             not
             in
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             yet
             say
             I
             will
             wait
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             in
             every
             season
             ,
             and
             get
             upon
             the
             watch-tower
             ,
             and
             wait
             patiently
             ,
             and
             see
             which
             way
             Christ
             will
             come
             to
             thy
             soul
             ;
             know
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             wait
             ,
             take
             hold
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             
               he
               is
               a
               God
               of
               judgement
               ,
               and
               waiteth
               to
               be
               gracious
               ,
            
             he
             waiteth
             for
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             good
             thou
             shouldst
             wait
             ;
             
               it
               is
               good
               that
               a
               man
               should
               hope
               and
               quietly
               wait
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               23.
               
            
             
               And
               his
               Disciples
               came
               ,
               and
               besought
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               send
               her
               away
               ,
               for
               she
               crieth
               after
               us
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             IX
             .
          
           
             CHrist
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             is
             silent
             to
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             he
             answered
             her
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Disciples
             they
             step
             in
             and
             perform
             an
             office
             and
             duty
             of
             love
             for
             this
             poor
             woman
             they
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             plead
             with
             Christ
             for
             her
             
               Lord
               send
               her
               away
               ,
               for
               she
               crieth
               after
               us
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             great
             question
             with
             some
             ,
             whether
             the
             Disciples
             did
             pray
             for
             this
             woman
             here
             or
             no
             ;
             some
             think
             that
             they
             did
             not
             make
             any
             request
             for
             her
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             ,
             they
             only
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               send
               her
               away
               ,
               for
               she
               crieth
               after
               us
            
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             stop
             her
             mouth
             ,
             send
             her
             away
             ,
             give
             her
             an
             answer
             ,
             dispatch
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             crieth
             after
             us
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             done
             say
             they
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             trial
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             might
             be
             the
             greater
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             rather
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Disciples
             in
             these
             words
             did
             pray
             for
             her
             ,
             they
             did
             perform
             an
             office
             and
             duty
             of
             love
             ,
             in
             interceding
             with
             Christ
             for
             her
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             it
             seems
             they
             were
             very
             earnest
             in
             it
             ,
             
               they
               came
               and
               besought
               him
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             send
             her
             away
             ;
             Surely
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             only
             to
             stop
             her
             mouth
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             her
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             earnest
             with
             Christ
             to
             beseech
             him
             ;
             good
             nature
             would
             have
             taught
             them
             more
             compassion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             grace
             teacheth
             them
             much
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             
               she
               crieth
               after
            
             us
             ,
             send
             her
             away
             ,
             it
             breaks
             our
             hearts
             the
             cries
             that
             she
             makes
             ;
             
               Thou
               Son
               of
               David
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             clear
             and
             evident
             in
             the
             following
             verse
             ,
             from
             the
             answer
             that
             Christ
             gives
             upon
             their
             seeking
             of
             him
             .
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Therefore
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Disciples
             did
             not
             plead
             with
             Christ
             to
             send
             her
             away
             ,
             to
             stop
             her
             mouth
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             plead
             with
             Christ
             though
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             her
             request
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             then
             which
             the
             words
             hold
             forth
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Christs
             Disciples
             to
             present
             the
             conditions
             of
             others
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             prayer
             as
             well
             as
             their
             own
             .
             
          
           
             We
             find
             that
             Moses
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             much
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             much
             in
             praying
             for
             others
             ,
             
             and
             interceding
             for
             Israel
             ;
             upon
             every
             occasion
             he
             steps
             in
             ,
             and
             pleadeth
             with
             God
             for
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             David
             in
             many
             of
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             he
             presents
             the
             conditions
             of
             others
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             And
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             himself
             who
             is
             our
             great
             pattern
             ,
             was
             much
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             
               John
               17.
            
             you
             shall
             ●nd
             there
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             time
             that
             Christ
             spent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             it
             was
             spent
             in
             praying
             for
             others
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             petition
             that
             he
             put
             for
             himself
             ,
             in
             
               ver
               .
               1.
            
             and
             repeated
             again
             in
             
               ver
               .
               5.
            
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             time
             it
             was
             spent
             in
             praying
             for
             others
             ,
             for
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             were
             converted
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             God
             that
             were
             not
             converted
             :
             Many
             requests
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             makes
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             in
             this
             work
             of
             praying
             for
             others
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               9.
            
             he
             did
             appeal
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             neglect
             this
             duty
             .
             For
             
               God
               is
               my
               witness
               ,
               whom
               I
               serve
               with
               my
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               that
               without
               ceasing
            
             I
             
               make
               mention
               of
               you
               alwayes
               in
               my
               prayers
               .
            
             And
             so
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               I
               thank
               God
               whom
               I
               serve
               from
               my
               fore-fathers
               with
               pure
               conscience
               ,
               that
               without
               ceasing
               I
               have
               remembrance
               of
               thee
               in
               my
               prayers
               .
               Paul
            
             did
             remember
             others
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             First
             ,
             who
             they
             are
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             whose
             conditions
             Gods
             people
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               what
               are
               the
               special
               time
            
             we
             are
             called
             unto
             this
             duty
             to
             remember
             others
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             If
             you
             ask
             ,
             
             who
             they
             are
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             have
             done
             us
             wrong
             ;
             a
             hard
             lesson
             ,
             but
             a
             lesson
             that
             Christs
             Disciples
             must
             learn
             ;
             we
             must
             pray
             for
             those
             that
             have
             done
             us
             wrong
             ,
             that
             have
             done
             evil
             ,
             and
             spoken
             evil
             of
             us
             .
             See
             what
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             44.
             
             
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               you
               ,
               do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               despitefully
               use
               you
               ,
               and
               persecute
               you
               :
            
             See
             here
             ,
             out
             of
             Christs
             own
             mouth
             this
             is
             our
             duty
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             Christs
             Disciples
             we
             must
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             persecute
             us
             ,
             and
             despitefully
             use
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             go
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             forgive
             them
             ;
             thus
             did
             Christ
             ,
             
               Father
               ,
               forgive
               them
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               do
               .
            
             We
             should
             pray
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             turn
             their
             hearts
             to
             himself
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             us
             :
             Brethren
             ,
             such
             a
             prayer
             is
             very
             welcome
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             welcome
             as
             most
             prayers
             that
             his
             people
             can
             make
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             from
             the
             heart
             pray
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             those
             that
             injured
             you
             ,
             and
             done
             you
             wrong
             ,
             such
             a
             prayer
             seldom
             goes
             unrequited
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Lord
             gives
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             an
             enemy
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             oh
             what
             a
             choice
             mercy
             will
             that
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             mayst
             gain
             the
             soul
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             if
             a
             soul
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             going
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             many
             times
             gives
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             an
             enemy
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             not
             give
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             that
             prayer
             shall
             not
             go
             unrewarded
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             sometimes
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             
             friend
             ,
             thou
             goest
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             prayest
             for
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             Lord
             forgive
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             Lord
             open
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             turn
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             forgive
             his
             transgression
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             does
             not
             grant
             that
             request
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             child
             or
             some
             of
             thy
             relations
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             found
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             pray
             for
             an
             enemy
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Lord
             will
             reward
             that
             prayer
             by
             giving
             out
             more
             of
             himself
             ;
             thou
             beggest
             for
             an
             enemy
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             that
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             thee
             more
             grace
             ,
             more
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Lord
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             cause
             his
             face
             to
             slaine
             more
             upon
             thee
             ,
             while
             thou
             at
             his
             commandment
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             canst
             find
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             are
             thy
             enemies
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             thee
             wrong
             ;
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             for
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             a
             friend
             to
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             more
             friendship
             ,
             more
             of
             my
             face
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             :
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             practise
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             that
             have
             done
             us
             wrong
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             our
             duty
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             that
             have
             done
             us
             wrong
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             pray
             for
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             instruments
             to
             do
             us
             good
             .
             Creatures
             they
             are
             but
             instruments
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glory
             is
             due
             to
             God
             alone
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             to
             for
             the
             instrument
             ,
             hath
             the
             Lord
             done
             us
             good
             by
             such
             an
             instrument
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             souls
             in
             a
             word
             of
             counsel
             and
             direction
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             .
             When
             God
             made
             use
             of
             Abigail
             in
             giving
             a
             word
             of
             counsel
             to
             David
             ,
             how
             did
             he
             bless
             the
             Lord
             and
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             her
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             And
             
               David
               sad
               to
               Abigail
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               
               which
               sent
               thee
               this
               day
               to
               meet
               me
               ,
               and
               blessed
               be
               thy
               advice
               ,
               and
               blessed
               be
               thou
            
             &c.
             
             And
             so
             hath
             the
             Lord
             made
             any
             instrumental
             any
             way
             to
             do
             us
             good
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             to
             give
             any
             refreshment
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             them
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             thus
             did
             
               Paul
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               1.
               16.
               
               The
               Lord
               give
               mercy
               unto
               the
               house
               of
            
             Onesiphorus
             ,
             
               for
               he
               oft
               refreshed
               me
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               ashamed
               of
               my
               chains
               .
               Onesiphorus
            
             was
             a
             means
             of
             refreshing
             Paul
             in
             his
             bonds
             ,
             and
             Paul
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             his
             duty
             to
             remember
             him
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             begs
             a
             blessing
             for
             him
             and
             his
             houshold
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               grant
               mercy
               to
               the
               house
               of
            
             Onesiphorus
             ;
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             those
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             used
             as
             instruments
             to
             do
             us
             good
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             before
             the
             Lord
             even
             those
             that
             are
             strangers
             to
             us
             ,
             those
             that
             we
             have
             not
             known
             ,
             if
             we
             know
             their
             conditions
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             the
             condition
             of
             strangers
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             the
             condition
             of
             strangers
             be
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             their
             condition
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             thus
             did
             the
             Disciples
             here
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             this
             woman
             she
             was
             a
             stranger
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             never
             saw
             her
             face
             before
             ,
             she
             was
             of
             a
             strange
             Nation
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Cananites
             ,
             and
             yet
             when
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             this
             woman
             was
             brought
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             heard
             her
             cry
             ,
             their
             hearts
             were
             moved
             with
             compassion
             ,
             and
             they
             besought
             Christ
             for
             her
             .
             
               Lord
               send
               her
               away
            
             ,
             Lord
             grant
             her
             request●
             ▪
             And
             the
             Lord
             layd
             a
             great
             charge
             upon
             his
             people
             Israel
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             remember
             strangers
             ,
             and
             not
             oppress
             strangers
             ,
             but
             shew
             kindness
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             one
             part
             of
             the
             duty
             we
             owe
             to
             them
             ,
             
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             any
             sad
             condition
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             present
             them
             and
             their
             condition
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             a
             duty
             to
             remember
             Strangers
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             to
             remember
             our
             own
             Relations
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             them
             before
             the
             Lord.
             All
             our
             Relations
             what
             ever
             they
             be
             ,
             as
             we
             stand
             related
             to
             others
             in
             Political
             Societies
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             engagement
             to
             remember
             them
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             mutual
             tye
             betwixt
             the
             Magistrate
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             godly
             Magistrate●
             and
             godly
             people
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             one
             another
             .
             You
             know
             King
             Solomon
             he
             was
             one
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             very
             much
             in
             praying
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             
               1
               Kings
               8.
               22.
            
             he
             spent
             much
             time
             in
             prayer
             :
             And
             so
             back
             again
             it
             is
             the
             peoples
             duty
             to
             remember
             their
             Governours
             ;
             The
             Apostle
             lays
             it
             upon
             Christians
             as
             their
             duty
             ,
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               1.
               
               I
               exhort
               therefore
               that
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               supplications
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               intercessions
               ,
               and
               giving
               of
               thanks
               be
               made
               for
               all
               men
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             2.
             
               for
               Kings
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               Authority
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
               :
            
             In
             this
             relation
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             mutual
             tie
             to
             remember
             one
             another
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             come
             to
             Family-societies
             ,
             there
             we
             shall
             see
             relations
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             one
             another
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             relation
             of
             Husband
             and
             Wife
             ,
             Parents
             and
             Children
             ,
             Masters
             and
             Servants
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             it
             forth
             as
             a
             duty
             incumbent
             upon
             all
             Christians
             to
             remember
             their
             relations
             mutually
             before
             the
             Lord.
             Husbands
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             their
             wives
             ,
             to
             present
             their
             condition
             before
             the
             Lord
             :
             Isaac
             prayed
             for
             
               Rebeckah
               ,
               
               Gen.
               25.
               21.
            
             and
             at
             his
             request
             the
             Lord
             was
             entreated
             ;
             and
             so
             back
             again
             ,
             the
             wife
             is
             bound
             to
             remember
             the
             husband
             .
             And
             so
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             parents
             ,
             parents
             are
             bound
             often
             to
             present
             their
             children
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             example
             of
             Job
             is
             given
             for
             our
             imitation
             ,
             
               Job
               1.
               5.
               
               And
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               when
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               feasting
               were
               gone
               about
               ,
               that
            
             Job
             
               sent
               and
               sanctified
               them
               ,
               and
               rose
               up
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               offered
               burnt-offerings
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               them
               all
               :
               for
            
             Job
             
               said
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               that
               my
               sons
               have
               sinned
               ,
               and
               cursed
               God
               in
               their
               hearts
               ;
               thus
               did
            
             Job
             continually
             .
             See
             Job
             presented
             them
             all
             one
             by
             one
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             begged
             mercy
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             take
             away
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             which
             they
             might
             contract
             while
             they
             were
             feasting
             in
             one
             anothers
             house
             .
             And
             so
             good
             old
             Jacob
             performed
             this
             duty
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             he
             lay
             a
             dying
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             all
             his
             children
             ,
             
               Gen.
               49.
            
             he
             called
             them
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             a
             special
             blessing
             to
             be
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
             Parents
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             children
             many
             times
             miscarry
             because
             parents
             are
             no
             more
             in
             doing
             their
             duty
             ,
             no
             more
             crying
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             their
             children
             ;
             and
             so
             back
             again
             children
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             their
             parents
             .
             And
             so
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             Masters
             and
             servants
             ,
             Masters
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             servants
             ;
             you
             know
             that
             instance
             of
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Jesus
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             earnest
             with
             Christ
             ,
             that
             Christ
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             heal
             his
             servant
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             is
             little
             performed
             by
             many
             Masters
             ,
             they
             think
             if
             they
             can
             have
             their
             servants
             
             to
             work
             for
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             that
             they
             have
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             but
             let
             such
             Masters
             know
             that
             God
             will
             require
             an
             account
             of
             servants
             souls
             ;
             have
             you
             instructed
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             presented
             them
             often
             in
             your
             prayers
             before
             the
             Lord
             ?
             the
             Centurion
             came
             for
             the
             body
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             come
             often
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             our
             servants
             ;
             and
             so
             back
             again
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             servants
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Masters
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             the
             fourth
             particular
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             all
             our
             relations
             before
             the
             Lord.
             There
             is
             one
             relation
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             our
             
               Spiritual
               relation
            
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             touch
             before
             I
             end
             that
             particular
             ;
             such
             as
             stand
             in
             relation
             one
             to
             another
             in
             Church-society
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             often
             to
             remember
             one
             anothers
             conditions
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               James
               5.
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Confess
               your
               faults
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               pray
               one
               for
               another
            
             ;
             yea
             in
             Church-societies
             ,
             it
             is
             especially
             the
             duty
             of
             Pastors
             and
             Elders
             to
             remember
             their
             flock
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             people
             to
             remember
             their
             Elders
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             often
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             behalf
             .
             Faithful
             Ministers
             are
             bound
             often
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             people
             ;
             remember
             what
             is
             said
             of
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             9.
             
             
               For
               God
               is
               my
               witness
               ,
               whom
               I
               serve
               with
               my
               spirit
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               that
               without
               ceasing
               I
               make
               mention
               of
               you
               alwayes
               in
               my
               prayers
               .
            
             When
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             mindful
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             I
             am
             alwayes
             mindfull
             of
             you
             without
             ceasing
             :
             and
             indeed
             the
             profiting
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             stedfastness
             of
             a
             people
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             crown
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             and
             rejoycing
             of
             a
             faithful
             Teacher
             ;
             and
             therefore
             surely
             it
             is
             their
             
             duty
             often
             to
             remember
             their
             people
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             the
             peoples
             duty
             to
             remember
             their
             Pastor
             and
             Teacher
             .
             The
             Apostle
             lays
             it
             upon
             them
             as
             their
             duty
             ,
             
               Ephes
               .
               6.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Praying
               alwayes
               with
               all
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               watching
               thereunto
               with
               all
               perseverance
               and
               supplication
               for
               all
               Saints
               ,
               and
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               utterance
               may
               be
               given
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               open
               my
               mouth
               boldly
               ,
               to
               make
               known
               the
               mysterie
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             It
             is
             your
             duty
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             pray
             for
             all
             Saints
             ,
             and
             for
             
               me
               in
               particular
            
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             open
             my
             mouth
             boldly
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             the
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             for
             many
             times
             Satans
             great
             design
             is
             to
             overthrow
             them
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             to
             go
             before
             his
             people
             .
             Satans
             great
             design
             is
             to
             hinder
             the
             work
             of
             God
             in
             their
             hand
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Lords
             people
             had
             need
             to
             pray
             the
             more
             earnestly
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Teachers
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             they
             are
             but
             empty
             pipes
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             can
             afford
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             drop
             in
             from
             above
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             need
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             be
             dropping
             in
             continually
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             bread
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             and
             make
             provision
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             fill
             them
             from
             heaven
             ;
             yea
             the
             best
             of
             Teachers
             have
             need
             of
             teaching
             ,
             though
             they
             know
             never
             so
             much
             they
             have
             need
             of
             more
             knowledge
             ,
             they
             have
             need
             of
             more
             strength
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             people
             to
             remember
             them
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             Vrim
             and
             Thummim
             may
             be
             with
             them
             .
             Thus
             in
             all
             relations
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             mutually
             to
             remember
             one
             another
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             those
             that
             for
             the
             present
             are
             
               strangers
               to
               Christ
            
             :
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             ,
             are
             we
             to
             pray
             for
             such
             as
             have
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ?
             yea
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             them
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             make
             us
             to
             differ
             ,
             and
             called
             us
             out
             from
             the
             number
             of
             those
             Gentiles
             who
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             oh
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pity
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             whose
             condition
             is
             such
             as
             never
             was
             rained
             upon
             ,
             as
             the
             heath
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             their
             condition
             is
             sad
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             remember
             them
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             send
             forth
             his
             light
             and
             truth
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             deny
             Christ
             ,
             in
             word
             ,
             in
             profession
             ,
             and
             conversation
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             home
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               67.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               God
               be
               merciful
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               bless
               us
               ,
               and
               cause
               his
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               us
               .
               That
               thy
               way
               may
               be
               known
               upon
               earth
               ,
               thy
               saving
               health
               among
               all
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             Nations
             ,
             and
             great
             Nations
             that
             to
             this
             day
             know
             not
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             that
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             vision
             ;
             and
             truly
             they
             who
             through
             free-grace
             do
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             pity
             them
             that
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             that
             the
             Nations
             may
             know
             the
             saving
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             duty
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             that
             are
             strangers
             to
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             that
             are
             
               Christs
               friends
            
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             Lord
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             
               Ephes
               .
               6.
               18.
               
               Praying
               alwayes
               with
               all
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               watching
               thereunto
               with
               all
               perseverance
               and
               supplication
               for
               all
               Saints
               :
            
             It
             is
             
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             all
             Saints
             ,
             to
             remember
             them
             that
             are
             scattered
             ,
             to
             remember
             them
             that
             are
             gathered
             :
             
               all
               Saints
            
             ,
             we
             should
             remember
             them
             in
             our
             prayer
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             especially
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Sions
               Assemblies
            
             they
             should
             be
             remembred
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               122.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Pray
               for
               the
               peace
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             :
             
               they
               shall
               prosper
               that
               love
               thee
               .
               Peace
               be
               within
               thy
               wals
               ,
               and
               prosperity
               within
               thy
               palaces
               .
            
             You
             see
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Sions
            
             Assemblies
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             should
             be
             remembred
             by
             us
             in
             our
             addresses
             to
             the
             Lord.
             And
             so
             
               Psalm
               14.
            
             you
             may
             see
             how
             the
             Psalmist
             doth
             express
             himself
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             
               Sion
               :
               Oh
               that
               the
               salvation
               of
            
             Israel
             
               were
               come
               out
               of
               Sion
            
             !
             oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             hasten
             the
             time
             that
             he
             will
             save
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             Sion
             be
             remembred
             and
             built
             up
             ;
             Oh
             that
             the
             time
             were
             come
             .
             And
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               51.
            
             he
             doth
             express
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             had
             been
             praying
             for
             himself
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             forget
             Sion
             ,
             Psal
             .
             51.
             18.
             
             
               Do
               good
               in
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               unto
            
             Sion
             ,
             
               build
               thou
               the
               walls
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             .
             So
             that
             you
             see
             that
             hath
             been
             spoken
             to
             ,
             who
             they
             are
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               what
               are
               the
               special
               times
            
             in
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             their
             conditions
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             I
             answer
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             
               sinned
               a
               sin
            
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
             When
             we
             see
             any
             that
             have
             sinned
             greatly
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             have
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             have
             the
             name
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             upon
             them
             ,
             oh
             then
             it
             is
             time
             for
             us
             to
             step
             in
             and
             plead
             hard
             with
             God
             for
             them
             .
             So
             did
             Moses
             when
             Israel
             had
             sinned
             a
             great
             sin
             in
             making
             the
             
               Molten
               calf
            
             ,
             then
             he
             steps
             in
             ,
             and
             cries
             hard
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             nay
             this
             is
             commended
             
             as
             a
             duty
             ,
             
               1
               John
               5.
               16.
               
               If
               any
               man
               see
               his
               brother
               sin
               a
               sin
               which
               is
               not
               unto
               death
               ,
               he
               shall
               ask
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               give
               him
               life
               for
               ,
               them
               that
               sin
               not
               unto
               death
               .
            
             If
             it
             be
             not
             a
             sinning
             wilfully
             ,
             a
             wilfull
             persecution
             of
             the
             Truth
             that
             he
             hath
             professed
             ,
             why
             then
             if
             a
             man
             see
             his
             brother
             sin
             ,
             he
             shall
             ask
             and
             give
             his
             brother
             life
             .
             It
             is
             a
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             encouragement
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Lord
             one
             for
             another
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             
               great
               affliction
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             lays
             his
             hand
             heavy
             upon
             others
             either
             on
             the
             outward
             or
             inward
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             then
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             their
             conditions
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             in
             time
             of
             great
             calamity
             ,
             publick
             calamity
             upon
             a
             nation
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             present
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             people
             before
             the
             Lord.
             Nehemiah
             did
             present
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             people
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             sore
             upon
             them
             :
             And
             so
             when
             God
             doth
             lay
             any
             great
             affliction
             upon
             others
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             and
             present
             their
             condition
             before
             the
             Lord.
             David
             did
             so
             for
             his
             enemies
             when
             they
             were
             sick
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               put
               on
               sack
               cloth
               ,
               and
               I
               fasted
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             special
             time
             to
             present
             the
             conditions
             of
             others
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             when
             we
             see
             any
             that
             are
             persecuted
             for
             righteousness
             sake
             :
             When
             the
             Church
             was
             persecuted
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciples
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             then
             the
             Church
             prayed
             ,
             then
             Gods
             people
             did
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             their
             duty
             to
             pray
             ,
             &
             to
             pray
             more
             earnestly
             then
             ever
             they
             had
             done
             .
             And
             so
             when
             the
             Apostle
             was
             in
             bonds
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             them
             that
             they
             would
             earnestly
             seek
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             
             he
             might
             hold
             close
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             deny
             the
             truth
             nor
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Lord
             
               threatens
               to
               go
               away
            
             from
             a
             people
             ,
             when
             a
             God
             threatens
             to
             withdraw
             his
             presence
             from
             a
             people
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             soul
             ,
             oh
             then
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             others
             to
             remember
             them
             before
             the
             Lord.
             When
             God
             threatens
             to
             depart
             from
             Israel
             ,
             oh
             then
             Moses
             he
             steps
             in
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             pleading
             with
             the
             Lord.
             And
             so
             when
             God
             threatned
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             Jews
             after
             they
             had
             rejected
             Christ
             ,
             oh
             how
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             cry
             earnestly
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
               10.
               1.
               
               Brethren
               ,
               my
               hearts
               desire
               and
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               is
               that
               they
               might
               he
               saved
               .
            
             When
             God
             threatens
             to
             go
             away
             from
             a
             soul
             or
             people
             ,
             oh
             then
             it
             is
             time
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             to
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             plead
             hard
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             another
             time
             in
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             others
             ,
             is
             when
             we
             see
             God
             coming
             towards
             any
             in
             a
             way
             of
             mercy
             .
             When
             the
             Lord
             was
             coming
             towards
             the
             Jews
             in
             a
             way
             mercy
             ,
             he
             stirred
             up
             Daniel
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             &
             to
             cry
             earnestly
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             time
             of
             deliverance
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             but
             mercy
             a
             coming
             ,
             salvation
             a
             coming
             ,
             then
             he
             cried
             ,
             and
             cried
             more
             earnestly
             then
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             set
             himself
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             by
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             :
             When
             we
             see
             God
             a
             coming
             towards
             any
             people
             in
             a
             way
             of
             mercy
             ;
             when
             God
             comes
             towards
             a
             friend
             and
             relation
             in
             a
             way
             of
             mercy
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             God
             is
             beginning
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             move
             upon
             their
             spirits
             ,
             oh
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             for
             those
             relations
             that
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             step
             in
             and
             to
             cry
             earnestly
             to
             God
             ,
             yea
             then
             to
             
             go
             forth
             and
             meet
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             the
             Lord
             that
             that
             work
             may
             not
             go
             back
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             help
             it
             on
             .
             
             I
             shall
             not
             have
             time
             for
             the
             Application
             ,
             onely
             this
             one
             use
             I
             shall
             leave
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             it
             be
             the
             duty
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             pray
             for
             others
             ,
             a
             duty
             to
             remember
             one
             another
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             follow
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             
               acquaint
               others
               with
               our
               conditions
            
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             duty
             for
             others
             to
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             for
             us
             to
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             our
             conditions
             ,
             or
             else
             how
             can
             they
             seek
             God
             in
             our
             behalf
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             their
             duty
             to
             pray
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             beg
             their
             prayers
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             some
             times
             in
             which
             it
             doth
             lye
             more
             especially
             upon
             us
             to
             beg
             prayers
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             step
             in
             and
             plead
             with
             God.
             I
             shall
             in
             a
             few
             words
             shew
             you
             what
             those
             times
             are
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             more
             especially
             to
             call
             others
             into
             our
             help
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             lay
             the
             
               guilt
               of
               sin
            
             heavy
             upon
             the
             spirit
             ,
             when
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             lieth
             so
             heavy
             upon
             a
             mans
             conscience
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             removed
             ,
             he
             hath
             tryed
             all
             private
             means
             ,
             and
             still
             his
             spirit
             is
             so
             oppressed
             as
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             stand
             under
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             to
             call
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             ;
             
               Confess
               your
               sins
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               pray
               one
               for
               another
               ,
            
             James
             5.
             and
             he
             maketh
             a
             gracious
             promise
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             he
             will
             hear
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             are
             especially
             bound
             to
             ask
             the
             prayers
             of
             those
             
               whom
               we
               have
               offended
            
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             be
             appeased
             till
             we
             have
             begged
             the
             prayers
             of
             those
             whom
             we
             have
             wronged
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             case
             of
             Abimeleck
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             wronged
             Abraham
             in
             taking
             away
             his
             wife
             
             Sarah
             .
             The
             Lord
             smote
             Abimeleck
             ,
             and
             God
             doth
             advise
             Abimeleck
             to
             go
             to
             Abraham
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             
               Gen.
               20.
               6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             And
             Abraham
             
               did
               pray
               for
            
             Abimeleck
             ,
             and
             God
             did
             hear
             the
             prayer
             of
             Abraham
             for
             
               Abimeleck
               ,
               Gen.
               20.
               17.
            
             
             And
             so
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             they
             come
             to
             Moses
             when
             as
             they
             had
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             murmured
             against
             Moses
             ,
             yet
             they
             desired
             that
             Moses
             would
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             Moses
             did
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             
               Numbers
               21.
               7.
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             was
             entreated
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             it
             was
             the
             case
             of
             Jobs
             friends
             ,
             God
             directs
             them
             to
             go
             to
             Job
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             pray
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               I
               will
               hear
               him
            
             ,
             Job
             42.
             8.
             you
             have
             sinned
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             Job
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             sad
             comforters
             to
             Job
             ,
             but
             go
             to
             Job
             ,
             and
             Job
             shall
             pray
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             hear
             Job
             .
             Oh!
             when
             we
             have
             wronged
             others
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             acknowledge
             our
             offences
             ,
             and
             to
             entreat
             that
             they
             would
             seek
             the
             Lord
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Lord
             
               lays
               any
               heavy
               stroke
               upon
               us
               ,
            
             our
             affliction
             is
             so
             heavy
             as
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             bear
             it
             our selves
             ;
             truly
             it
             is
             wisdom
             then
             ,
             and
             a
             duty
             to
             call
             in
             help
             ,
             in
             great
             afflictions
             we
             are
             to
             request
             the
             prayers
             of
             others
             :
             The
             Apostle
             gives
             this
             direction
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             members
             of
             Churches
             that
             when
             they
             were
             afflicted
             ,
             
               they
               should
               send
               for
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
            
             James
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             the
             Lord
             he
             promiseth
             that
             he
             would
             give
             out
             healing
             ;
             in
             great
             afflictions
             we
             are
             to
             call
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             ,
             members
             of
             the
             Churches
             they
             ought
             to
             send
             for
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Church
             
             that
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             they
             may
             pray
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             when
             
               we
               are
               nigh
               some
               great
               danger
               ,
            
             liable
             to
             danger
             either
             in
             the
             outward
             or
             inward
             man
             ,
             or
             to
             walk
             in
             some
             dangerous
             wayes
             ,
             or
             when
             we
             are
             by
             providence
             put
             upon
             such
             wayes
             as
             we
             may
             meet
             with
             shares
             and
             temptations
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             any
             danger
             ,
             then
             it
             lies
             upon
             us
             to
             call
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             .
             So
             
               Esther
               4.
               16
               ,
               17.
            
             she
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             that
             whosoever
             went
             into
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             called
             ,
             must
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             was
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             must
             go
             in
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             King
             though
             it
             should
             cost
             her
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             sendeth
             to
             Mordecai
             to
             gather
             the
             Jews
             that
             are
             present
             in
             Shushan
             ,
             and
             
               fast
               ye
               for
               me
               ,
               pray
               for
               me
               ,
            
             for
             it
             may
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             therefore
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             fast
             and
             pray
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             calls
             his
             people
             to
             some
             great
             service
             ,
             some
             work
             that
             may
             be
             for
             his
             honour
             and
             glory
             :
             So
             Esther
             when
             she
             was
             about
             some
             great
             work
             ,
             fast
             for
             me
             ,
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             speak
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             seem
             to
             shut
             us
             up
             that
             we
             cannot
             pray
             our selves
             ,
             our
             condition
             may
             be
             so
             :
             Sometimes
             through
             weakness
             we
             are
             not
             able
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             when
             the
             Lord
             withdraws
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             pray
             our selves
             ,
             that
             our
             prayers
             are
             but
             like
             Hezekiahs
             ,
             like
             the
             chattering
             of
             a
             Crane
             or
             Swallow
             ,
             then
             in
             such
             cases
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             to
             send
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             others
             ;
             when
             we
             cannot
             pray
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             when
             the
             
               Lord
               seems
               to
               be
               angry
            
             with
             any
             people
             ,
             when
             the
             displeasure
             of
             
             the
             Lord
             waxes
             hot
             and
             heavy
             ,
             and
             we
             do
             not
             know
             how
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             then
             to
             go
             to
             God
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             ,
             our selves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             then
             we
             had
             need
             call
             in
             others
             to
             our
             help
             .
             When
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             kindled
             against
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             then
             Moses
             stept
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             cryed
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             look
             to
             the
             Lord
             as
             to
             their
             Father
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             hot
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             it
             is
             our
             wisdom
             and
             a
             duty
             for
             poor
             souls
             to
             call
             in
             others
             that
             they
             may
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             behalf
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               24.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               .
               but
               unto
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             X.
             
          
           
             YOU
             have
             heard
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             
               first
               tryal
               of
               it
            
             :
             Christ
             tries
             her
             faith
             by
             being
             silent
             ,
             and
             giving
             no
             answer
             unto
             her
             request
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             sore
             temptation
             that
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             merciful
             King
             should
             not
             open
             his
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             speak
             one
             word
             for
             the
             refreshment
             of
             a
             poor
             distressed
             creature
             :
             When
             she
             poured
             out
             her
             complaint
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             her
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             great
             temptation
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             also
             how
             the
             Disciples
             stept
             in
             ,
             and
             besought
             Christ
             in
             her
             behalf
             ,
             they
             came
             and
             besought
             him
             that
             he
             would
             send
             her
             away
             with
             an
             answer
             ,
             with
             an
             answer
             of
             peace
             ,
             certainly
             that
             was
             their
             request
             .
          
           
             But
             behold
             here
             is
             a
             
               second
               temptation
            
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             
               second
               trial
            
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             :
             Christ
             first
             
             tries
             her
             by
             being
             silent
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             tries
             her
             by
             
               speaking
               a
               hard
               word
            
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             .
          
           
             I
             
               am
               not
               sent
            
             ,
             Christ
             intimates
             that
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             this
             woman
             ,
             it
             was
             besides
             his
             Commission
             ,
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             I
             must
             walk
             by
             rule
             ,
             I
             must
             observe
             my
             Fathers
             Commission
             ,
             I
             must
             do
             that
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             work
             only
             which
             I
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             was
             not
             sent
             ,
             but
             
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             my
             work
             is
             to
             do
             good
             to
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             persons
             ,
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             persons
             ,
             that
             are
             given
             me
             of
             my
             Father
             .
             He
             calls
             them
             here
             
               sheep
               ,
               Christs
               sheep
            
             ,
             I
             am
             sent
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             good
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             termed
             sheep
             :
             Now
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             them
             forth
             to
             be
             such
             as
             were
             given
             him
             of
             his
             Father
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             
               all
               that
               are
               given
               to
               Christ
               ,
               are
               Christs
               sheep
               ,
            
             though
             they
             may
             not
             for
             the
             present
             have
             Christs
             mark
             upon
             them
             ,
             though
             Christ
             does
             not
             own
             them
             before
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             he
             owns
             them
             before
             his
             Father
             ;
             all
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             election
             of
             grace
             they
             are
             Christs
             sheep
             ,
             and
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             such
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               ,
            
             they
             are
             in
             a
             
               lost
               condition
            
             ,
             even
             that
             number
             of
             persons
             that
             are
             given
             to
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             
               lost
               in
            
             Adam
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             
               lost
               themselves
            
             by
             going
             on
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             actual
             transgression
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             miserable
             lost
             condition
             ,
             Christs
             sheep
             ;
             but
             Christ
             was
             sent
             to
             do
             good
             to
             them
             ,
             Christ
             was
             sent
             to
             save
             them
             ;
             
               The
               Son
               of
               man
               came
               to
               seek
               and
               to
               save
               them
               which
               were
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             may
             here
             be
             taken
             literally
             ,
             for
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             which
             are
             called
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             Christ
             tells
             the
             Disciples
             and
             this
             woman
             ,
             that
             his
             Commission
             was
             to
             do
             good
             only
             to
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             sent
             to
             others
             ,
             I
             am
             only
             sent
             
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             my
             work
             is
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             No
             ,
             my
             work
             is
             to
             gather
             in
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             how
             doth
             this
             agree
             with
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             with
             those
             prophesies
             that
             concern
             the
             Messias
             ,
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             when
             
               he
               came
               he
               should
               preach
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               God
               would
               give
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Covenant
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
            
             Isaiah
             42.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             6.
             
             And
             in
             divers
             places
             there
             are
             prophesies
             that
             concern
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             when
             Christ
             came
             God
             would
             
               give
               him
               to
               be
               a
               light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
            
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Jews
             ?
             why
             then
             doth
             Christ
             say
             ,
             
               he
               was
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Christ
             spake
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             of
             his
             
               personal
               Ministry
            
             ;
             as
             he
             preacht
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             wrought
             miracles
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             sent
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             his
             word
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             their
             Apostle
             ,
             their
             Minister
             ;
             so
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             Romans
             speaks
             ,
             
               Rom.
               15.
               8.
               
               Now
               I
               say
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               confirm
               the
               promise
               made
               unto
               the
               Fathers
               .
            
             Christ
             was
             to
             preach
             in
             his
             own
             person
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             he
             was
             their
             Minister
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             Christ
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             
               that
               order
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               had
               appointed
               for
               the
               dispensation
               of
               his
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               Spirit
               among
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             God
             had
             appointed
             that
             first
             of
             all
             Christ
             should
             come
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             mercy
             first
             should
             be
             tendred
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             grace
             be
             first
             brought
             to
             that
             people
             ;
             so
             Christs
             first
             work
             was
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             sent
             but
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             first
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             sent
             to
             them
             ;
             my
             first
             work
             is
             here
             in
             Judea
             :
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               Christ
               did
               not
               send
               him
               to
               baptize
               ,
               but
               to
               preach
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             17.
             
             
               Christ
               sent
               me
               not
               to
               baptize
               ,
               but
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             was
             first
             sent
             about
             this
             work
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             baptize
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             baptize
             ,
             but
             my
             
               first
               work
            
             was
             to
             preach
             .
             And
             so
             here
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             is
             firstly
             and
             chiefly
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             or
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Christ
             was
             not
             sent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             then
             sent
             ;
             his
             present
             work
             was
             not
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             shew
             mercy
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             no
             ,
             but
             afterward
             :
             There
             was
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             Christ
             did
             not
             go
             himself
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             shew
             mercy
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             nay
             he
             forbad
             his
             Apostles
             and
             his
             Disciples
             :
             
               Go
               not
               into
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               but
               go
               ye
               rather
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             .
             So
             that
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             not
             to
             send
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             to
             restrain
             it
             from
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             was
             a
             time
             also
             when
             Christ
             did
             send
             forth
             his
             glorious
             Gospel
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             see
             in
             what
             respect
             Christ
             speaks
             here
             ,
             
               He
               was
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             am
             not
             sent
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             a
             seeming
             denial
             that
             Christ
             gives
             to
             this
             woman
             ;
             he
             seems
             to
             tell
             her
             plainly
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             do
             it
             for
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             besides
             his
             present
             work
             and
             commission
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             denyal
             .
             Nay
             the
             tryal
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             in
             that
             Christ
             answers
             thus
             not
             only
             to
             the
             
               womans
               request
            
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             
               Disciples
               request
            
             ;
             this
             heightens
             the
             temptation
             and
             tryal
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             the
             greater
             :
             So
             long
             as
             this
             woman
             saw
             that
             the
             Disciples
             were
             pleading
             for
             her
             she
             might
             have
             hope
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             no
             ground
             of
             hope
             as
             to
             her
             request
             ,
             Christ
             being
             silent
             thereunto
             ,
             yet
             it
             might
             revive
             her
             spirit
             to
             see
             his
             Disciples
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             improve
             their
             interest
             in
             Christ
             :
             But
             when
             Christ
             shall
             not
             only
             give
             a
             denial
             to
             the
             woman
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             this
             was
             a
             sore
             tryal
             :
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             mightily
             strengthened
             her
             faith
             ,
             she
             could
             never
             have
             held
             up
             her
             head
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             concluded
             ,
             oh
             alas
             ,
             my
             estate
             and
             condition
             it
             is
             sad
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             for
             me
             to
             expect
             any
             salvation
             ,
             any
             mercy
             ,
             he
             is
             silent
             at
             my
             request
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             a
             denyal
             ,
             when
             his
             Disciples
             pray
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             will
             not
             hear
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             why
             then
             surely
             my
             condition
             is
             sad
             ,
             thus
             lay
             the
             temptation
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             supported
             this
             womans
             spirit
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             may
             observe
             this
             ;
             That
             God
             sometimes
             doth
             seem
             not
             only
             to
             be
             silent
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             when
             they
             cry
             themselves
             ,
             
             but
             he
             giveth
             a
             denial
             when
             others
             step
             in
             and
             pray
             for
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Nay
             observe
             ,
             That
             after
             a
             soul
             hath
             waited
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             
             when
             it
             hath
             prayed
             and
             hath
             believed
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             hath
             called
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             prayers
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             may
             seem
             to
             give
             a
             denial
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             worse
             ,
             and
             the
             temptation
             seem
             to
             rise
             higher
             even
             after
             a
             soul
             hath
             waited
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             may
             have
             a
             gracious
             design
             towards
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             For
             mark
             it
             ,
             this
             womans
             condition
             was
             worse
             now
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             ;
             the
             Disciples
             had
             prayed
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             after
             this
             Christ
             seems
             to
             give
             a
             flat
             denial
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             that
             he
             cannot
             do
             it
             for
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             besides
             his
             commission
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             do
             it
             .
             So
             that
             after
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             after
             her
             own
             prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciples
             prayer
             ,
             this
             woman
             meets
             with
             a
             flat
             denial
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             had
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             to
             this
             poor
             woman
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             Gods
             ordinary
             way
             to
             his
             people
             after
             they
             have
             used
             the
             means
             to
             remove
             such
             a
             burden
             ,
             such
             a
             temptation
             ,
             such
             a
             corruption
             ,
             they
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             have
             waited
             ,
             they
             have
             believed
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             yet
             temptations
             grow
             high
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             that
             ,
             the
             Lord
             my
             have
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             .
             The
             children
             of
             Israel
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             under
             bondage
             and
             slavery
             ,
             they
             cried
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lo●●
             〈◊〉
             Moses
             to
             deliver
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             〈◊〉
             cried
             to
             the
             Lord
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             as
             they
             pr●●●●
             
             so
             Moses
             prayed
             ,
             he
             prayed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             after
             Moses
             was
             come
             ,
             the
             people
             were
             not
             delivered
             ,
             but
             their
             burdens
             and
             oppressions
             grew
             heavier
             and
             heavier
             ,
             never
             so
             oppressed
             ,
             as
             when
             Moses
             came
             to
             deliver
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             cried
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Moses
             cried
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             yet
             their
             bondage
             grew
             greater
             and
             greater
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             had
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             
               And
               so
               in
            
             Mark
             1.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             At
             ver
             .
             23.
             
               you
               read
               of
               one
               that
               had
               an
               unclean
               Spirit
               :
               And
            
             there
             was
             in
             their
             Synagogue
             a
             man
             with
             an
             unclean
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             be
             cried
             out
             ,
          
           
             
               Ver.
               24.
            
             
             Saying
             ,
             let
             us
             alone
             ,
             what
             have
             we
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ?
             art
             thou
             come
             to
             destroy
             us
             ?
             I
             know
             thee
             who
             thou
             art
             ,
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Ver.
               25.
            
             
             And
             Jesus
             rebuked
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             hold
             thy
             peace
             and
             come
             out
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Ver.
               26.
            
             
             And
             when
             the
             unclean
             Spirit
             had
             torn
             him
             ,
             and
             cried
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             he
             came
             out
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Mark
             ,
             when
             he
             applyed
             himself
             to
             Christ
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             while
             Christ
             was
             speaking
             the
             word
             ,
             commanding
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             yet
             immediately
             the
             affliction
             begin
             to
             wax
             greater
             and
             greater
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             he
             rageth
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             mercy
             is
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             Christ
             had
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             :
             And
             so
             doth
             God
             deal
             many
             times
             with
             his
             own
             people
             upon
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ;
             it
             is
             possible
             their
             afflictions
             may
             increase
             ,
             their
             temptations
             may
             increase
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             wax
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             have
             a
             
             gracious
             design
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             may
             not
             be
             far
             off
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             
             that
             Satan
             he
             hath
             a
             design
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             ;
             ah
             but
             God
             also
             hath
             a
             design
             ,
             and
             Gods
             design
             is
             a
             gracious
             design
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             what
             is
             Satans
             design
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             Satan
             intend
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Why
             ,
             Satans
             design
             is
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             
               to
               take
               off
               the
               soul
               from
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               ,
            
             to
             make
             the
             soul
             undervalue
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             means
             .
             Thus
             he
             tempts
             poor
             creatures
             that
             have
             prayed
             ,
             and
             have
             met
             with
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             worse
             ;
             others
             have
             prayed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             why
             then
             he
             perswades
             to
             undervalue
             the
             means
             ;
             for
             while
             a
             soul
             is
             thus
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             mercy
             is
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Devils
             great
             design
             is
             to
             drive
             the
             soul
             out
             of
             Gods
             way
             .
             What
             is
             prayer
             ?
             and
             why
             will
             ye
             pray
             any
             longer
             ?
             you
             are
             never
             the
             better
             for
             your
             own
             prayers
             ,
             nor
             the
             better
             for
             others
             prayers
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Devil
             discourageth
             the
             soul
             from
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Satans
             design
             is
             ,
             
               to
               drive
               the
               soul
               upon
               the
               rock
               of
               despair
               ,
            
             to
             make
             a
             soul
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             confidence
             :
             Why
             will
             you
             hope
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             pray
             any
             longer
             ?
             you
             see
             all
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             God
             heareth
             not
             your
             prayers
             ,
             God
             heareth
             not
             others
             for
             you
             ;
             others
             have
             prayed
             and
             cried
             in
             your
             behalf
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             answer
             ,
             and
             your
             misery
             is
             greater
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             why
             should
             you
             wait
             any
             longer
             ?
             Satans
             great
             design
             is
             to
             make
             a
             soul
             cast
             away
             all
             his
             hope
             and
             confidence
             ,
             and
             to
             dash
             and
             break
             it
             in
             pieces
             upon
             tha●
             rock
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             ,
             God
             hath
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             so
             that
             the
             affliction
             grow
             greater
             and
             greater
             after
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             yet
             God
             hath
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             .
             For
             by
             that
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
               God
               will
               teach
               the
               soul
               not
               to
               rest
               upon
               the
               means
               ,
               but
               upon
               himself
               .
            
             Satans
             design
             is
             to
             draw
             the
             creature
             from
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             and
             Gods
             design
             is
             to
             draw
             the
             creature
             more
             to
             the
             use
             of
             means
             .
             And
             truly
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             drive
             our selves
             upon
             this
             work
             ,
             either
             to
             cast
             off
             prayer
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             rest
             upon
             the
             means
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             a
             poor
             soul
             is
             so
             cast
             down
             when
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             hath
             been
             praying
             ,
             looking
             to
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             calling
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             apt
             in
             this
             case
             to
             shew
             forth
             the
             frowardness
             of
             our
             spirits
             ,
             which
             doth
             evidence
             that
             we
             look
             too
             much
             to
             the
             means
             :
             We
             think
             prayer
             should
             save
             us
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             use
             of
             means
             if
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             come
             in
             ,
             we
             are
             murmuring
             ;
             Now
             the
             Lord
             will
             teach
             us
             this
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             means
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             rest
             upon
             the
             means
             ,
             but
             to
             rest
             upon
             himself
             ,
             upon
             his
             arm
             for
             salvation
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             any
             means
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             God
             hath
             this
             design
             ,
             when
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             creature
             seems
             to
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             after
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             presently
             help
             it
             ,
             is
             because
             
               that
               he
               will
               appear
               at
               such
               a
               time
               when
               his
               work
               of
               deliverance
               will
               be
               most
               glorious
               .
            
             He
             will
             come
             in
             the
             most
             seasonable
             time
             ,
             when
             as
             deliverance
             shall
             be
             most
             welcome
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             when
             all
             means
             fail
             ,
             when
             the
             creature
             hath
             tryed
             all
             means
             whatsoever
             :
             As
             the
             woman
             that
             had
             the
             
             issue
             of
             blood
             ,
             she
             went
             from
             Physitian
             to
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             worse
             .
             Oh
             the
             cure
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Christ
             was
             welcome
             .
             And
             so
             when
             the
             poor
             man
             brought
             his
             son
             to
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             tried
             all
             means
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciples
             could
             not
             cast
             the
             Devil
             out
             :
             Oh
             when
             all
             means
             failed
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             time
             for
             Christ
             to
             step
             in
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             then
             appear
             at
             such
             a
             season
             ,
             when
             poor
             creatures
             are
             brought
             to
             the
             lowest
             state
             ,
             when
             a
             poor
             soul
             saith
             ,
             Lord
             we
             have
             used
             such
             and
             such
             means
             ,
             but
             still
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             oh
             Lord
             
               we
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               our
               eyes
               are
               towards
               thee
               .
            
             Oh
             this
             is
             a
             time
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             draw
             nigh
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             to
             reflect
             a
             little
             upon
             this
             ;
             doth
             God
             make
             this
             to
             be
             the
             condition
             of
             any
             of
             you
             ?
             have
             we
             been
             under
             some
             great
             affliction
             and
             burden
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             temptation
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             using
             all
             means
             ,
             and
             still
             we
             find
             it
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             according
             to
             our
             own
             apprehension
             ,
             worse
             after
             prayer
             then
             before
             ,
             more
             temptations
             after
             prayer
             then
             before
             ,
             more
             temptations
             after
             looking
             to
             the
             promise
             then
             before
             ?
             if
             this
             be
             thy
             condition
             ,
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             for
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             here
             before
             thee
             ,
             she
             was
             worse
             after
             prayer
             then
             before
             ,
             she
             was
             worse
             after
             the
             Disciples
             had
             prayed
             for
             her
             ,
             then
             she
             meets
             with
             a
             flat
             denial
             ,
             and
             Christ
             saith
             to
             her
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             he
             loveth
             this
             woman
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             an
             intent
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             this
             woman
             ,
             
             and
             to
             grant
             her
             request
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             this
             be
             your
             condition
             ,
             oh
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Devils
             design
             ;
             the
             Devils
             design
             (
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             )
             is
             to
             make
             you
             undervalue
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             you
             to
             despair
             ;
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Devils
             design
             .
             And
             though
             this
             should
             be
             your
             condition
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             prayer
             ,
             the
             worse
             of
             your
             duties
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             the
             prayers
             of
             others
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             searching
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             of
             applying
             your selves
             to
             the
             promises
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Devils
             design
             to
             make
             you
             undervalue
             the
             means
             .
             And
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             do
             not
             now
             cast
             away
             all
             hope
             ,
             Satan
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             concerning
             you
             ;
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             have
             prayed
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             now
             no
             hope
             :
             Oh
             know
             that
             that
             temptation
             will
             drive
             you
             upon
             the
             rock
             of
             despair
             ;
             but
             oh
             that
             you
             would
             look
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             towards
             you
             ,
             nay
             in
             this
             very
             thing
             that
             it
             is
             worse
             and
             worse
             with
             you
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             draw
             you
             off
             from
             resting
             upon
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             resting
             upon
             means
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             now
             teach
             you
             to
             rest
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             come
             in
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             most
             welcome
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             we
             should
             set
             faith
             a
             work
             ,
             though
             to
             sence
             we
             seem
             to
             be
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             further
             off
             then
             ever
             ,
             worse
             after
             prayer
             then
             before
             prayer
             ,
             oh
             yet
             we
             should
             set
             faith
             a
             work
             ,
             for
             faith
             will
             see
             that
             deliverance
             is
             near
             ,
             and
             conclude
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             Gods
             way
             in
             which
             he
             walks
             towards
             his
             people
             .
             When
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             were
             most
             
             grievously
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             handed
             out
             deliverance
             ;
             O
             soul
             ,
             though
             the
             clouds
             do
             seem
             to
             gather
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             darker
             with
             thee
             then
             ever
             ,
             yet
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             found
             praying
             still
             ,
             and
             calling
             in
             the
             help
             of
             others
             still
             .
             Oh
             that
             we
             might
             set
             faith
             a
             work
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             see
             that
             Gods
             salvation
             were
             neer
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             pass
             from
             this
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             sent
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Christ
             tells
             this
             woman
             that
             he
             cannot
             do
             it
             for
             her
             ,
             because
             it
             did
             not
             lie
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             must
             be
             faithful
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             go
             beyond
             his
             Commission
             :
             What
             may
             we
             learn
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             We
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             
               Historical
               Proposition
            
             .
             That
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             all
             he
             did
             ,
             
             he
             acted
             by
             commission
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             commission
             which
             he
             was
             faithful
             unto
             .
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             holds
             forth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             Father
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             
               gave
               him
               a
               commandment
               what
               he
               should
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               should
               speak
               .
            
             And
             Jesus
             Christ
             he
             was
             very
             faithful
             in
             observing
             his
             commission
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             work
             that
             his
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             work
             he
             was
             faithful
             .
             In
             every
             thing
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             acted
             ,
             he
             looked
             to
             his
             Fathers
             rule
             ,
             the
             commission
             that
             his
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             See
             
               John
               5.
               30.
               
               I
               can
               of
               my
               own
               self
               do
               nothing
               :
               as
               I
               hear
               I
               judge
               ,
               and
               my
               Judgement
               in
               just
               ,
               because
               
               I
               seek
               not
               mine
               own
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Father
               which
               hath
               sent
               me
               .
            
             And
             as
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             judging
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             other
             dispensations
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             look
             to
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             that
             sent
             him
             .
             I
             came
             not
             to
             do
             my
             own
             will
             in
             that
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             of
             my
             Father
             .
             And
             so
             in
             
               John
               6.
               38
               ,
               39.
            
             
             For
             
               I
               came
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               mine
               own
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Fathers
               will
               which
               hath
               sent
               me
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               me
               ,
            
             I
             
               should
               lose
               nothing
               ,
               but
               should
               raise
               it
               up
               again
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             As
             in
             his
             works
             of
             judging
             ,
             so
             in
             his
             works
             of
             mercy
             ,
             Christ
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             he
             looked
             to
             his
             commission
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Fathers
             will
             that
             I
             should
             lose
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             should
             give
             life
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             raise
             them
             up
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             in
             his
             very
             words
             ,
             in
             all
             Christ
             spake
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             rule
             ,
             and
             spake
             according
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will
             and
             commandment
             .
             I
             
               speak
               not
               of
               my self
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
            
             John
             8.
             26.
             
             
               I
               spake
               to
               the
               world
               those
               things
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               him
               ,
            
             John
             12.
             50.
             
             
               Even
               as
               the
               Father
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               so
            
             I
             speak
             .
             In
             all
             that
             Christ
             spake
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             Commission
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             in
             all
             that
             Christ
             spake
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             commission
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             Christ
             
               did
               :
               As
               the
               Father
               gave
               me
               commandment
               ,
               even
               so
            
             I
             do
             ,
             John
             14.
             31.
             still
             his
             eye
             was
             upon
             the
             commandment
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             upon
             his
             commission
             ;
             And
             in
             obedience
             to
             that
             commission
             ,
             he
             lays
             down
             his
             life
             ,
             
               John
               10.
               15.
            
             
             And
             
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               life
               for
               the
               sheep
               ,
            
             Ver.
             18.
             
             
               No
               man
               taketh
               it
               from
               me
               ,
               but
            
             I
             
               lay
               it
               down
               of
               my self
            
             :
             I
             
               have
               power
               
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               ,
               and
            
             I
             
               have
               power
               to
               take
               it
               again
               :
               this
               commandment
               have
               I
               received
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             Yea
             in
             Christs
             motions
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             his
             going
             to
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             another
             ,
             his
             preaching
             in
             one
             place
             and
             not
             in
             another
             ,
             still
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             commission
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             See
             
               Luke
               4.
               43.
            
             
             I
             
               must
               preach
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               to
               other
               Cities
               also
               ;
               for
               therefore
               am
            
             I
             sent
             .
             They
             would
             have
             kept
             Christ
             with
             them
             ,
             no
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             must
             preach
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             in
             other
             Cities
             ;
             in
             all
             that
             Christ
             did
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             commission
             ,
             he
             looked
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             his
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             because
             
               Christ
               was
               found
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               servant
            
             ;
             though
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             ;
             though
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             content
             to
             be
             a
             servant
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             about
             the
             great
             work
             of
             Redemption
             :
             Therefore
             God
             calls
             him
             the
             righteous
             servant
             ,
             
               By
               his
               knowledge
               shall
               my
               righteous
               servant
               justifie
               many
               ,
            
             Isaiah
             53.
             11.
             
             And
             as
             Christ
             was
             a
             righteous
             servant
             ,
             a
             faithful
             servant
             ,
             so
             he
             kept
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             commission
             .
             Now
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             done
             so
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             acted
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             been
             a
             righteous
             servant
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             his
             Fathers
             righteous
             servant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             evermore
             looked
             upon
             his
             commission
             ,
             what
             was
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             applyed
             himself
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             particular
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             of
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             shewing
             mercy
             
               first
               to
               the
               Jews
            
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             I
             am
             sent
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             still
             he
             eyed
             that
             work
             that
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             
               the
               promise
               was
               made
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Messias
               it
               was
               first
               made
               to
               Abraham
               and
               his
               seed
               ,
               to
               that
               Nation
               that
               came
               out
               of
               the
               loins
               of
               Abraham
               :
            
             And
             Christ
             came
             to
             confirm
             the
             promise
             that
             was
             made
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Seed
             ,
             therefore
             in
             this
             thing
             he
             observed
             his
             Fathers
             order
             and
             his
             Fathers
             time
             ;
             though
             his
             Father
             had
             a
             design
             of
             mercy
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             shew
             mercy
             first
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Jews
             first
             of
             all
             must
             have
             the
             offer
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Gentiles
             shall
             have
             their
             time
             ;
             Christ
             eyed
             his
             Fathers
             will
             and
             time
             ,
             &
             therefore
             he
             applies
             himself
             to
             that
             work
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             what
             cause
             have
             we
             who
             are
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             this
             time
             and
             in
             this
             Generation
             ,
             to
             bless
             the
             Lord
             that
             we
             do
             live
             in
             that
             time
             when
             the
             partition-wall
             is
             taken
             down
             ?
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Jews
             only
             were
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             Gods
             design
             was
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             mercy
             seemed
             to
             be
             restrained
             from
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             Christ
             must
             not
             preach
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             his
             commission
             then
             not
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             at
             that
             time
             :
             
               Go
               not
               into
               any
               of
               the
               wayes
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               into
               any
               of
               the
               Cities
               of
               Samaria
               enter
               not
               .
            
             There
             was
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             shut
             out
             from
             mercy
             ,
             when
             the
             word
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             was
             restrained
             from
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             gave
             this
             commission
             ,
             
               go
               not
               into
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
            
             
             oh
             how
             are
             we
             beholden
             to
             free-grace
             that
             hath
             broken
             down
             this
             wall
             of
             partition
             ?
             that
             now
             since
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             ,
             but
             now
             mercy
             is
             freely
             offered
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             for
             the
             wall
             of
             partition
             is
             now
             broken
             down
             ;
             and
             of
             how
             should
             we
             admire
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             it
             ?
             we
             that
             were
             out-casts
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             sinners
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             ever
             send
             to
             perswade
             us
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             
               Tents
               of
               Shem
            
             ;
             we
             we
             might
             have
             dwelt
             in
             the
             barren
             wilderness
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             been
             called
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             should
             invite
             us
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             
               Tents
               of
               Shem
            
             ,
             oh
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             that
             we
             live
             in
             such
             a
             time
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             restraint
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             upon
             his
             servants
             in
             bringing
             his
             word
             to
             us
             Gentiles
             !
             oh
             we
             are
             engaged
             to
             the
             Lord
             that
             it
             is
             our
             lot
             to
             stand
             here
             !
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             teach
             us
             to
             admire
             the
             unspeakable
             and
             wonderful
             love
             of
             God
             that
             is
             let
             out
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             should
             with
             holy
             fear
             admire
             it
             ,
             the
             Jews
             were
             the
             Lords
             first
             born
             ,
             Christ
             was
             sent
             first
             to
             them
             ,
             cheifly
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             the
             first
             tender
             and
             the
             first
             offer
             of
             mercy
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             came
             first
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             behold
             now
             that
             word
             of
             Christ
             is
             verified
             ,
             
               the
               first
               shall
               be
               last
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               first
            
             ;
             they
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             the
             last
             :
             We
             were
             shut
             out
             ,
             and
             a
             restraint
             laid
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             go
             not
             into
             their
             Cities
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             first
             is
             last
             ,
             and
             now
             God
             saith
             ,
             go
             not
             into
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             go
             not
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Oh
             the
             wonderful
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             last
             should
             be
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             last
             .
          
           
           
             And
             oh
             how
             should
             this
             teach
             us
             to
             fear
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             provok●
             the
             Lord
             to
             deal
             with
             us
             as
             he
             dealt
             with
             the
             Jews
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             provoking
             the
             Lord
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             reject
             Christ
             ,
             take
             heed
             we
             do
             not
             reject
             the
             tender
             of
             mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             neglect
             the
             great
             salvation
             held
             forth
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             trample
             under
             our
             feet
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             refuse
             to
             hear
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             :
             Oh
             this
             was
             that
             which
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             Jews
             ,
             when
             they
             cast
             off
             Christ
             and
             would
             none
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             cast
             out
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             glad
             tydings
             held
             forth
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             takes
             away
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             is
             last
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             first
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             rest
             upon
             our
             priviledges
             .
             
             We
             have
             the
             Word
             and
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             
               God
               deals
               not
               so
               with
               every
               people
            
             ;
             ah
             but
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             rest
             upon
             our
             priviledges
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             Law
             ,
             &
             they
             had
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             rested
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             did
             not
             walk
             worthy
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefor●
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             took
             it
             from
             them
             .
             Now
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             rest
             upon
             our
             priviledges
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             Gospel
             and
             fellowship
             with
             Saints
             ,
             take
             heed
             we
             do
             not
             rest
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             walk
             up
             to
             them
             ,
             receive
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             walk
             up
             to
             our
             enjoyments
             or
             else
             we
             may
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             to
             take
             away
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             from
             us
             ,
             lest
             the
             Lord
             should
             
             
             and
             that
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             every
             man
             that
             is
             lost
             ,
             he
             is
             lost
             in
             a
             dark
             way
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             way
             of
             darkness
             :
             The
             Wiseman
             saith
             of
             the
             sinner
             ,
             
               he
               knows
               ,
               not
               whither
               he
               goes
               :
            
             his
             way
             is
             the
             way
             of
             darkness
             ,
             he
             is
             lost
             in
             a
             way
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             he
             knows
             not
             whither
             he
             goes
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             a
             dark
             way
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             
               filthy
               way
            
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             miry
             way
             ,
             that
             a
             poor
             sinner
             is
             lost
             in
             ;
             a
             way
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             dirt
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             poor
             creature
             falls
             ,
             he
             defiles
             himself
             ,
             is
             wofully
             defiled
             with
             sin
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             defilement
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             a
             
               slippery
               way
            
             ,
             and
             that
             maketh
             it
             more
             dangerous
             ;
             the
             way
             that
             we
             are
             lost
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             slippery
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             slippery
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             a
             poor
             creature
             to
             keep
             his
             feet
             ,
             he
             faleth
             every
             day
             ,
             yea
             he
             falls
             and
             falls
             ,
             and
             bruiseth
             himself
             by
             his
             falls
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             way
             it self
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             
               many
               dangers
            
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             there
             is
             
               a
               Lion
               in
               the
               way
            
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             
               fiery
               Serpents
               in
               the
               way
            
             .
             The
             way
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             was
             a
             dangerous
             way
             ;
             truly
             this
             is
             the
             way
             that
             all
             ,
             Adams
             sons
             and
             daughters
             are
             lost
             in
             ,
             where
             the
             Serpent
             lyeth
             ,
             the
             Lion
             also
             ,
             the
             old
             Serpent
             that
             watcheth
             to
             fright
             ,
             and
             destroy
             ,
             and
             devour
             :
             And
             oh
             the
             pits
             that
             are
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             snares
             that
             are
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             that
             are
             in
             the
             way
             !
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             sad
             in
             respect
             of
             
               the
               end
               of
               it
            
             .
             The
             way
             that
             we
             are
             lost
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             way
             that
             doth
             lead
             to
             destruction
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             way
             is
             death
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             miss
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             to
             miss
             destruction
             and
             death
             ,
             if
             the
             
             Lord
             doth
             not
             help
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Every
             sinner
             that
             is
             lost
             ,
             he
             will
             go
             further
             and
             further
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             till
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             end
             which
             is
             death
             ,
             unless
             the
             Lord
             help
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             unless
             the
             Lord
             order
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             find
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             ceases
             not
             till
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             the
             more
             sad
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             that
             a
             poor
             creature
             hath
             none
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             none
             to
             stand
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             a
             man
             is
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             till
             Christ
             comes
             and
             finds
             a
             soul
             ,
             none
             comes
             to
             take
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             help
             him
             out
             of
             this
             dark
             way
             ,
             none
             to
             protect
             him
             ,
             none
             to
             guide
             him
             ,
             none
             to
             go
             before
             him
             ,
             none
             to
             discover
             the
             pit
             and
             snare
             to
             him
             ,
             none
             to
             uphold
             him
             and
             keep
             him
             from
             falling
             ,
             none
             to
             stand
             by
             him
             in
             this
             sad
             and
             dangerous
             way
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             the
             Point
             opened
             ,
             
             a
             little
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             ,
             and
             so
             conclude
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             it
             lets
             us
             see
             that
             there
             are
             many
             that
             may
             be
             Christs
             sheep
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             present
             they
             be
             lost
             ,
             yet
             many
             that
             we
             look
             upon
             as
             lost
             ,
             may
             be
             Christs
             sheep
             .
             For
             although
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             cannot
             own
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             the
             mark
             of
             Christs
             sheep
             upon
             them
             ;
             Saints
             cannot
             own
             them
             ,
             for
             God
             himself
             doth
             not
             own
             them
             visibly
             before
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             they
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ah
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             may
             belong
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             his
             sheep
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             present
             they
             may
             be
             lost
             ;
             
               I
               have
               other
               sheep
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               I
               have
               other
               sheep
               that
               I
               will
               bring
               in
            
             ;
             they
             are
             my
             sheep
             now
             though
             poor
             wandring
             sheep
             ,
             though
             lost
             in
             a
             wilderness
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             my
             sheep
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             hear
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             into
             my
             fold
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             this
             should
             teach
             us
             not
             to
             mourn
             as
             men
             without
             hope
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             in
             another
             case
             )
             not
             mourn
             as
             men
             without
             hope
             for
             the
             dead
             ;
             so
             when
             we
             look
             upon
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             judge
             them
             for
             the
             present
             in
             a
             lost
             condition
             ;
             we
             may
             mourn
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             mourn
             ,
             but
             not
             mourn
             as
             men
             without
             hope
             ;
             for
             they
             may
             belong
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             may
             bring
             them
             in
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             yet
             brought
             in
             ;
             therefore
             we
             should
             not
             give
             them
             up
             for
             desperate
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             be
             gone
             very
             far
             from
             God
             ;
             though
             they
             have
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             give
             them
             not
             up
             for
             desperate
             :
             Christ
             hath
             other
             sheep
             then
             these
             that
             he
             will
             bring
             in
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             gone
             far
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             his
             way
             ,
             yet
             God
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             ;
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             is
             able
             to
             finde
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             them
             on
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             his
             Fold
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             should
             not
             be
             hopeless
             ,
             but
             still
             be
             found
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             ;
             if
             we
             say
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             then
             we
             give
             over
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             :
             Hope
             still
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             cry
             to
             God
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             wait
             upon
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             forth
             to
             seek
             and
             to
             save
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             carry
             so
             towards
             all
             friends
             ,
             and
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             relations
             that
             are
             for
             the
             present
             opposite
             to
             God
             and
             his
             wayes
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             gain
             them
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             such
             as
             Christ
             may
             bring
             in
             ;
             Christ's
             sheep
             were
             lost
             ,
             so
             were
             we
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             they
             ;
             and
             therefore
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             set
             them
             off
             from
             Christ
             ,
             do
             nothing
             
             to
             make
             them
             out
             of
             love
             with
             Christ
             ;
             but
             oh
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             those
             that
             Christ
             may
             bring
             in
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             do
             what
             we
             can
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             It
             lets
             us
             see
             the
             sad
             condition
             for
             the
             present
             of
             those
             that
             do
             not
             believe
             in
             Christ
             O!
             that
             all
             sinners
             would
             consider
             their
             sad
             condition
             :
             Truly
             it
             is
             a
             lost
             estate
             that
             every
             sinner
             is
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             sad
             estate
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             lost
             ;
             lost
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             lost
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             lost
             to
             others
             ;
             yea
             so
             lost
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             altogether
             useless
             and
             unserviceable
             ,
             neither
             profitable
             unto
             God
             nor
             man
             ;
             yea
             so
             lost
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             a
             hopeless
             condition
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             hope
             :
             Truly
             there
             is
             not
             any
             sinner
             that
             goes
             on
             in
             a
             way
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             true
             ground
             of
             hope
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             a
             sad
             condition
             which
             is
             a
             helpless
             condition
             ;
             helpless
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             helpless
             in
             respect
             of
             himself
             ,
             helpless
             in
             respect
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             oh
             !
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             way
             ,
             O
             that
             sinners
             would
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             lost
             in
             a
             dark
             slippery
             dirty
             way
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             lost
             in
             a
             wilderness
             ,
             to
             have
             none
             to
             guide
             him
             ,
             no
             friend
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             none
             to
             help
             him
             out
             ,
             in
             a
             vast
             howling
             wilderness
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             dismal
             darkness
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             especially
             when
             there
             are
             wilde
             beasts
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             every
             step
             that
             he
             sets
             he
             treadeth
             on
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             a
             Lion
             in
             the
             way
             .
             O
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             sinners
             of
             this
             their
             lost
             condition
             !
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             thus
             lost
             ,
             is
             a
             sad
             estate
             !
             yet
             this
             is
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             more
             sad
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             lost
             :
             and
             O!
             what
             would
             it
             advantage
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             to
             gain
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             their
             own
             souls
             ?
             What
             ever
             slight
             thoughts
             men
             
             or
             women
             have
             of
             their
             precious
             souls
             that
             lodgeth
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             more
             worth
             then
             ten
             thousand
             worlds
             ;
             now
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             be
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             a
             soul
             to
             be
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             a
             soul
             to
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Serpents
             and
             Lions
             ,
             O
             it
             is
             a
             sad
             estate
             and
             condition
             :
             the
             Lord
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             and
             women
             to
             see
             into
             this
             their
             sad
             condition
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Are
             poor
             creatures
             by
             nature
             in
             a
             lost
             estate
             and
             condition
             ?
             O
             that
             they
             that
             are
             lost
             would
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             :
             Every
             man
             is
             lost
             before
             brought
             home
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             O
             that
             poor
             lost
             souls
             might
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             this
             day
             ;
             here
             is
             glad
             tydings
             ,
             O
             that
             men
             would
             receive
             it
             :
             
               The
               Son
               of
               man
               came
               to
               seek
               and
               to
               save
               tha●
               which
               was
               lost
               .
            
             Here
             is
             glad
             tydings
             to
             you
             that
             are
             in
             a
             lost
             condition
             ;
             O
             that
             God
             would
             bore
             the
             ear
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             hear
             this
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Shepherd
             that
             cryeth
             after
             you
             ,
             O
             my
             sheep
             return
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             out
             of
             heaven
             to
             seek
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             now
             gone
             forth
             in
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             for
             this
             purpose
             :
             O
             that
             poor
             lost
             sheep
             would
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             would
             receive
             the
             glad
             tydings
             that
             he
             brings
             !
             either
             men
             are
             sensible
             of
             their
             lost
             estate
             ,
             or
             they
             are
             not
             :
             there
             are
             some
             that
             are
             lost
             ,
             yea
             many
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             it
             not
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             more
             sad
             for
             a
             man
             that
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             that
             he
             is
             lost
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             his
             way
             ;
             such
             a
             man
             goes
             the
             faster
             ,
             and
             rideth
             the
             faster
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             the
             sooner
             be
             at
             his
             journeys
             end
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             those
             that
             are
             lost
             and
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             let
             me
             say
             unto
             you
             ?
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             doth
             at
             once
             
             hold
             forth
             both
             your
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             remedy
             against
             that
             danger
             ;
             Christ
             doth
             by
             one
             word
             hold
             forth
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             lost
             ;
             and
             he
             doth
             hold
             forth
             to
             you
             the
             way
             by
             which
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             from
             that
             lost
             estate
             ;
             you
             heard
             that
             
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             too
             ,
             though
             Christ's
             present
             work
             was
             not
             among
             them
             ;
             but
             now
             Christ
             sends
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             word
             he
             would
             convince
             you
             that
             you
             are
             lost
             ,
             and
             doth
             discover
             to
             you
             the
             way
             to
             come
             out
             of
             that
             lost
             condition
             by
             believing
             ;
             O
             that
             you
             would
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             that
             comes
             forth
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             gives
             you
             an
             invitation
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             some
             that
             are
             sensible
             of
             their
             lost
             estate
             ;
             O
             they
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             that
             they
             are
             lost
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             look
             upon
             themselves
             as
             the
             most
             miserable
             creatures
             ;
             well
             ,
             here
             is
             glad
             tydings
             for
             you
             this
             day
             ,
             
               The
               Son
               of
               man
               is
               come
               to
               seek
               and
               to
               save
               what
               is
               lost
               :
            
             You
             see
             your
             condition
             to
             be
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             and
             you
             say
             it
             is
             lost
             ▪
             and
             what
             ever
             it
             is
             it
             can
             be
             but
             lost
             ;
             why
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             he
             was
             sent
             on
             purpose
             to
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             work
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             sent
             about
             ,
             the
             great
             thing
             that
             was
             put
             into
             Christ's
             Commission
             ,
             the
             great
             work
             that
             his
             Father
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             save
             what
             was
             lost
             :
             Now
             therefore
             look
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             that
             gracious
             promise
             in
             
               Ezek.
               34.
               v.
               16.
               
               I
               will
               see
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               bring
               again
               that
               which
               wa●
               driven
               away
               ,
               and
               will
               binde
               up
               that
               which
               was
               broken
               ,
               and
               will
               strengthen
               that
               which
               was
               sick
               .
            
             Thi●
             
             promise
             it
             concerns
             the
             poor
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             how
             he
             will
             seek
             them
             ,
             and
             save
             them
             ,
             and
             binde
             them
             up
             ;
             O
             behold
             there
             the
             readiness
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             to
             finde
             them
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             the
             greatest
             care
             of
             such
             poor
             lost
             sheep
             .
             
               If
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               hundred
               sheep
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               be
               gone
               astray
               ,
               doth
               he
               not
               leave
               the
               ninety
               and
               nine
               ,
               and
               goeth
               into
               the
               mountains
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               that
               which
               is
               gone
               astray
               ?
            
             He
             goeth
             forth
             to
             seek
             the
             one
             sheep
             that
             is
             lost
             ;
             you
             being
             that
             one
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             and
             you
             looking
             upon
             your
             own
             condition
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             sensible
             that
             none
             is
             so
             lost
             as
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             leave
             the
             ninety
             and
             nine
             to
             seek
             you
             :
             And
             therefore
             hear
             the
             glad
             tydings
             of
             your
             Shepherd
             ,
             he
             cometh
             forth
             to
             seek
             you
             ,
             be
             you
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             O!
             what
             joy
             will
             there
             be
             in
             heaven
             at
             your
             return
             ?
          
           
             Fourthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             It
             lets
             us
             see
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             we
             might
             see
             !
             the
             infinite
             riches
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             to
             poor
             sinners
             ;
             O!
             here
             is
             grace
             indeed
             :
             What
             rich
             mercy
             was
             that
             ,
             that
             sent
             out
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             seek
             lost
             sheep
             ?
             O!
             that
             we
             might
             consider
             a
             little
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             this
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             riches
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             send
             forth
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             seek
             lost
             sheep
             .
             O!
             consider
             what
             worthless
             creatures
             we
             were
             ,
             how
             unuseful
             and
             unprofitable
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saw
             how
             little
             useful
             we
             should
             be
             afterward
             ,
             how
             little
             we
             are
             able
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             his
             great
             mercy
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lord
             sent
             forth
             his
             Son
             to
             seek
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             at
             such
             a
             time
             when
             we
             could
             never
             have
             returned
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             we
             could
             never
             have
             found
             God
             ;
             though
             we
             had
             
             sought
             him
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             have
             found
             him
             ;
             if
             we
             had
             had
             any
             disposition
             to
             have
             sought
             after
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             have
             found
             him
             ;
             no
             ,
             by
             all
             our
             searching
             we
             could
             never
             have
             found
             him
             .
             And
             then
             when
             it
             was
             so
             with
             us
             that
             we
             could
             not
             finde
             the
             way
             to
             go
             home
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             send
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             that
             he
             makes
             ,
             by
             the
             Shepherd
             to
             lead
             the
             wandring
             sheep
             home
             ;
             O
             free
             grace
             !
             If
             the
             Lord
             had
             sent
             forth
             the
             least
             Angel
             of
             heaven
             to
             have
             sought
             poor
             lost
             sinners
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             mercy
             ;
             but
             that
             God
             should
             not
             commit
             this
             work
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             but
             give
             a
             Commission
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             his
             great
             work
             to
             seek
             poor
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             O
             great
             love
             !
             nay
             ,
             when
             we
             could
             not
             finde
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             Angels
             could
             not
             have
             found
             us
             if
             they
             had
             sought
             us
             ;
             herein
             is
             the
             exceeding
             riches
             of
             grace
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             such
             a
             time
             as
             the
             Lord
             might
             have
             sent
             his
             Justice
             to
             have
             found
             us
             out
             ,
             God
             might
             have
             sent
             the
             Avenger
             of
             blood
             after
             us
             ;
             the
             Lord
             might
             have
             set
             all
             our
             sins
             upon
             us
             to
             have
             found
             us
             out
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             followed
             us
             as
             so
             many
             Avengers
             of
             blood
             ;
             O
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             God
             should
             send
             Christ
             to
             finde
             us
             out
             ,
             after
             all
             our
             sinful
             wandrings
             from
             God!
             that
             he
             should
             make
             his
             Son
             to
             come
             and
             seek
             ,
             O
             infinite
             love
             !
          
           
             And
             therefore
             let
             me
             speak
             to
             those
             that
             have
             received
             this
             grace
             :
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             found
             out
             your
             souls
             ?
             Hath
             Jesus
             Christ
             found
             you
             out
             in
             your
             wandrings
             ,
             and
             through
             mercy
             brought
             you
             home
             to
             God
             ?
             Hath
             he
             brought
             home
             any
             poor
             soul
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             it self
             fully
             and
             for
             ever
             to
             Christ
             ?
             O!
             be
             thankful
             for
             this
             mercy
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             study
             
             to
             know
             what
             is
             your
             duty
             now
             ;
             you
             that
             are
             Christ's
             sheep
             ,
             and
             were
             lost
             ,
             O!
             what
             is
             your
             duty
             ?
             Christ
             hath
             found
             you
             ,
             surely
             some
             duty
             you
             owe
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             
             this
             is
             our
             duty
             ;
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             now
             
               to
               seek
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             seek
             much
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ;
             if
             Christ
             hath
             sought
             us
             ,
             and
             took
             so
             much
             pains
             in
             seeking
             us
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             worth
             the
             seeking
             after
             ,
             O!
             how
             should
             we
             lay
             forth
             our selves
             to
             seek
             Christ
             ?
             Seek
             him
             every
             day
             ,
             
             seek
             much
             of
             Christ
             ,
             seek
             his
             face
             evermore
             ,
             seek
             more
             of
             Christ
             every
             day
             :
             Christ
             sought
             us
             when
             we
             were
             not
             worthy
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             seek
             him
             who
             is
             infinitely
             worthy
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             all
             Nations
             ?
          
           
             Again
             ,
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             
               seek
               others
            
             .
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             seek
             others
             ,
             to
             pity
             the
             sheep
             that
             are
             lost
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             are
             in
             a
             lost
             estate
             and
             condition
             ;
             take
             some
             pains
             to
             seek
             them
             according
             to
             your
             Talent
             and
             opportunity
             :
             O
             take
             pains
             to
             seek
             others
             :
             Assoon
             as
             ever
             Christ
             found
             
               Andrew
               ,
               Andrew
            
             he
             findes
             
               Simon
               Peter
            
             ;
             O!
             Come
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             see
             Christ
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             finde
             others
             ,
             labour
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             :
             The
             Lord
             gave
             a
             Commandment
             ,
             
               Deut.
               22.
               1.
            
             
             That
             if
             any
             man
             saw
             his
             neighbours
             Oxe
             or
             Sheep
             go
             astray
             ,
             he
             should
             pity
             them
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             hide
             himself
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             pity
             the
             poor
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             and
             the
             lost
             Oxe
             :
             Doth
             God
             take
             care
             for
             Oxen
             ?
             Doth
             Godtake
             care
             for
             Sheep
             ?
             That
             a
             poor
             lost
             Sheep
             be
             brought
             home
             to
             his
             Owner
             ?
             And
             that
             a
             poor
             lost
             Oxe
             be
             brought
             home
             to
             his
             Owner
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             God
             take
             more
             care
             for
             poor
             lost
             souls
             ?
          
           
           
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             more
             acceptable
             work
             to
             bring
             home
             lost
             souls
             ?
             O
             pity
             poorlost
             souls
             ,
             tell
             them
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shew
             them
             the
             way
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             if
             you
             shall
             be
             an
             instrument
             in
             the
             Lord's
             hand
             to
             bring
             home
             a
             lost
             soul
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Owner
             ,
             O
             it
             will
             be
             service
             very
             acceptable
             to
             God
             your
             Father
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             If
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             then
             we
             should
             lose
             no
             opportunity
             of
             honouring
             him
             ;
             Let
             us
             know
             that
             we
             are
             the
             Lord's
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             our
             own
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             engaged
             to
             be
             the
             Lord's
             ,
             sought
             out
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             brought
             from
             a
             wandring
             condition
             ,
             and
             lost
             in
             a
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             yet
             found
             by
             Christ
             in
             this
             wilderness
             condition
             ;
             O
             let
             us
             know
             that
             we
             are
             engaged
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             the
             Lord's
             :
             therefore
             let
             not
             Christ's
             sheep
             lose
             any
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             service
             to
             Christ
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             lose
             any
             opportunity
             of
             being
             profitable
             to
             Christ
             ,
             bringing
             honour
             to
             Christ
             in
             our
             generation
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             expected
             by
             Christ
             the
             Shepherd
             :
             So
             Paul
             did
             engage
             for
             Onesimus
             in
             the
             Epistle
             of
             
               Philemon
               ;
               Onesimus
            
             he
             was
             a
             poor
             run-away
             sheep
             ,
             Paul
             he
             findes
             Onesimus
             ,
             and
             he
             brings
             him
             home
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             was
             instrumental
             in
             his
             conversion
             ,
             and
             he
             sendeth
             him
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             he
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             now
             he
             will
             be
             
               profitable
               ;
               before
               he
               was
               unprofitable
               ,
               but
               now
               he
               will
               be
               profitable
               to
               thee
               and
               to
               me
               ,
            
             and
             to
             Christ
             before
             unprofitable
             :
             A
             sheep
             is
             of
             no
             use
             when
             lost
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             s
             found
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             profitable
             ;
             and
             so
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             found
             our
             souls
             ,
             O
             that
             we
             might
             do
             all
             we
             can
             to
             bring
             honour
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             his
             name
             in
             this
             our
             generation
             ,
             for
             Christ
             hath
             sound
             us
             for
             that
             end
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             If
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             content
             to
             lose
             all
             we
             have
             for
             him
             ;
             Let
             all
             go
             for
             Christ
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             what
             we
             lose
             for
             Christ
             ,
             if
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             :
             If
             God
             calls
             for
             our
             estates
             ,
             let
             that
             go
             ;
             if
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             that
             which
             is
             better
             then
             a
             great
             estate
             :
             it
             had
             been
             more
             sad
             if
             God
             had
             taken
             away
             our
             estates
             from
             us
             before
             he
             had
             found
             us
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             though
             we
             lose
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             good
             cause
             we
             should
             be
             content
             ;
             what
             God
             calls
             for
             ,
             let
             it
             go
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             willing
             to
             lose
             our
             estates
             ,
             our
             credit
             ,
             our
             name
             ,
             for
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ;
             if
             we
             cannot
             walk
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             service
             Christ
             calls
             us
             to
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             lose
             estate
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             name
             ,
             why
             let
             all
             go
             ,
             Christ
             found
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             be
             willing
             to
             lose
             our
             lives
             for
             Christ
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             but
             what
             a
             man
             loses
             for
             Christ
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             restored
             him
             again
             .
          
           
             And
             fiftly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             Let
             us
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             go
             out
             from
             Christ
             any
             more
             ;
             O!
             what
             an
             engagement
             lyeth
             upon
             us
             to
             keep
             close
             to
             Christ
             ?
             O!
             What
             pains
             did
             Christ
             take
             to
             seek
             us
             ,
             when
             wandring
             ?
             And
             what
             pains
             did
             Christ
             take
             to
             bring
             us
             home
             ?
             O!
             Take
             heed
             of
             wandring
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             sin
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             be
             not
             found
             wandring
             ;
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             cleave
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             keep
             close
             to
             Christ
             ;
             let
             the
             sheep
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             where
             ever
             he
             goeth
             ;
             keep
             close
             to
             Christ
             in
             every
             Ordinance
             ,
             in
             every
             Truth
             ;
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             go
             not
             out
             from
             Christ
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             be
             sadder
             then
             all
             that
             hath
             gone
             before
             ;
             that
             lost
             sheep
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             found
             ,
             should
             go
             into
             the
             wilderness
             
             again
             ,
             dark
             wayes
             again
             ,
             and
             defile
             your
             elves
             again
             ,
             O!
             this
             will
             go
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Brethren
             ,
             what
             need
             have
             we
             to
             watch
             ?
             O!
             let
             us
             watch
             over
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             if
             Christ
             hath
             found
             us
             ,
             and
             brought
             us
             home
             to
             God
             ,
             O
             let
             us
             watch
             over
             our
             hearts
             and
             wayes
             ,
             that
             we
             go
             not
             out
             from
             Christ
             ;
             O
             let
             us
             watch
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             watch
             over
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             go
             out
             from
             him
             :
             O!
             let
             us
             beg
             of
             him
             that
             he
             would
             put
             his
             holy
             fear
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             promise
             ;
             O
             beg
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             would
             make
             good
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             that
             holy
             fear
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             may
             keep
             us
             for
             ever
             from
             wandring
             and
             going
             out
             from
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               24.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XII
             .
          
           
             HEre
             is
             a
             
               second
               Tryal
            
             of
             this
             womans
             Faith
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             when
             I
             opened
             the
             words
             .
             Christ
             had
             tryed
             her
             faith
             by
             his
             silence
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             his
             speaking
             a
             sad
             word
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               Sheep
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Wherein
             he
             holds
             forth
             ,
             that
             there
             a
             
               certain
               number
            
             that
             he
             is
             sent
             unto
             ,
             a
             certain
             company
             that
             are
             given
             to
             him
             to
             be
             his
             sheep
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             can
             shew
             mercy
             only
             to
             such
             ;
             they
             only
             are
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             go
             beyond
             his
             Commission
             ;
             they
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             their
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Christ's
             Commission
             ;
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               .
            
             Here
             is
             a
             great
             tryal
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             put
             upon
             it
             to
             make
             out
             her
             Election
             ;
             here
             is
             a
             tryal
             concerning
             her
             Election
             ,
             whether
             she
             did
             belong
             to
             God
             or
             no.
             
          
           
           
             So
             then
             the
             Doctrine
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             sometimes
             to
             exercise
             his
             people
             with
             many
             temptations
             about
             their
             Election
             .
             
          
           
             That
             was
             the
             great
             tryal
             that
             this
             woman
             was
             now
             put
             upon
             .
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             point
             it
             will
             be
             needful
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               That
            
             there
             is
             an
             Election
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             this
             Election
             
               may
               be
               known
            
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             known
             who
             are
             elected
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             
               full
               of
               sweetness
            
             ,
             and
             
               unspeakable
               comfort
            
             to
             God's
             people
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             God's
             own
             people
             may
             meet
             with
             
               many
               Temptations
            
             both
             about
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Election
             ,
             and
             concerning
             
               their
               own
               election
            
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             That
             
               there
               is
               an
               election
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             glorious
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             needful
             that
             it
             should
             be
             known
             :
             Let
             us
             enquire
             
               what
               election
               is
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             God
             '
             s
             good
             pleasure
             from
             eternity
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             certain
             persons
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             them
             holy
             and
             happy
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             own
             grace
             .
             
               Take
               this
               as
               a
               description
               of
               Election
               ;
               where
               you
               have
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             
               efficient
               cause
            
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             act
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             the
             
               nature
               of
               this
               Act.
            
             1.
             
             It
             was
             
               an
               act
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
             2.
             
             It
             was
             
               from
               eternity
            
             .
             1.
             
             It
             was
             an
             Act
             of
             his
             
               good
               pleasure
            
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             moving
             cause
             at
             all
             in
             the
             creature
             why
             God
             did
             love
             it
             and
             chuse
             it
             ;
             no
             impulsive
             
             cause
             was
             found
             out
             of
             God's
             own
             bowels
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             nothing
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             Act
             of
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             this
             was
             from
             eternity
             ;
             what
             ever
             was
             done
             in
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             purposed
             from
             eternity
             ;
             they
             are
             chosen
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             it
             was
             from
             eternity
             that
             God
             did
             thus
             chuse
             and
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             poor
             creatures
             .
             You
             see
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             description
             you
             have
             the
             
               Subjects
               of
               it
            
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             that
             God
             did
             chuse
             from
             eternity
             :
             Why
             ,
             they
             were
             
               certain
               persons
               ,
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               persons
            
             that
             God
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             freely
             ;
             and
             amongst
             those
             sometimes
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             was
             chosen
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             
               head
               of
               them
            
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             
               chosen
               of
               God
               :
               Disallowed
               indeed
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               chosen
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               precious
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             chosen
             precious
             foundation
             stone
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             Christ
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             Head
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             a
             
               certain
               number
            
             that
             were
             chosen
             to
             be
             his
             members
             ;
             a
             certain
             number
             known
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             should
             fill
             up
             the
             
               body
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             for
             God's
             Decree
             is
             not
             an
             uncertain
             nnumber
             ,
             or
             conditional
             proposition
             (
             as
             some
             conceive
             )
             that
             whosoever
             believes
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             some
             make
             no
             other
             decree
             of
             God
             but
             this
             ,
             
               that
               whosoever
               believes
               should
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             but
             he
             did
             not
             purpose
             any
             particular
             person
             ,
             but
             whosoever
             believe
             shall
             be
             saved
             :
             Truly
             that
             decree
             is
             no
             decree
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             decree
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             believe
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             not
             decreed
             certain
             persons
             ,
             then
             it
             
             were
             possible
             that
             no
             man
             nor
             woman
             at
             all
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             God
             did
             not
             determine
             such
             and
             such
             persons
             ,
             but
             onely
             such
             as
             believe
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             possibility
             that
             none
             at
             all
             should
             be
             saved
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             way
             of
             the
             declaration
             of
             God's
             grace
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             believes
             is
             saved
             .
          
           
             But
             fourthly
             ,
             We
             have
             further
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             
               end
               of
               Election
            
             ;
             wherefore
             did
             God
             chuse
             certain
             persons
             ?
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             two-fold
             end
             ,
             First
             ,
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             creature
             .
             Secondly
             in
             respect
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             
               respect
               of
               the
               creature
            
             ;
             this
             was
             God's
             end
             ,
             that
             such
             creatures
             should
             be
             made
             
               holy
               and
               happy
            
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             attain
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             which
             eternal
             life
             begins
             here
             in
             holiness
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             eternal
             life
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             end
             for
             which
             God
             doth
             predestinate
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             holy
             through
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             blessed
             and
             happy
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             
               respect
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             great
             end
             of
             Election
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               praise
               of
               his
               own
               grace
            
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             that
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             they
             may
             for
             ever
             admire
             and
             advance
             that
             rich
             and
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             towards
             them
             ,
             that
             chose
             them
             so
             freely
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             were
             so
             vile
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             We
             may
             consider
             
               the
               means
            
             by
             which
             God
             doth
             fulfil
             and
             execute
             his
             Decree
             of
             Election
             :
             The
             
               means
               of
               executing
               his
               Decree
            
             ,
             it
             is
             
               Christ
               Jesus
               as
               Mediator
            
             ;
             he
             chose
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             such
             and
             such
             an
             end
             by
             such
             means
             ,
             by
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             and
             
               by
               Faith
               in
               him
            
             ;
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             
             he
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             means
             of
             God's
             executing
             and
             fulfilling
             his
             Decree
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             Election
             ,
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             means
             of
             God's
             executing
             and
             fulfilling
             his
             Decree
             ,
             for
             God
             would
             save
             them
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             in
             
               Ephes
               .
               1.
               4.
            
             you
             have
             these
             all
             together
             .
             
               According
               as
               he
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               and
               without
               blame
               before
               him
               in
               love
               :
            
             Here
             you
             see
             it
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             God
             from
             eternity
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             at
             
               v.
               5.
            
             you
             may
             see
             it
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             his
             
               Free
               Grace
               ;
               According
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
            
             v.
             5.
             
             He
             was
             not
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             ;
             no
             ,
             it
             was
             
               according
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Will
               :
            
             And
             you
             see
             also
             the
             several
             ends
             for
             which
             God
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             
               v.
               4.
            
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             the
             end
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             
               be
               holy
            
             ;
             and
             at
             
               v.
               5.
            
             that
             we
             should
             
               be
               happy
            
             ,
             and
             attain
             the
             inheritance
             of
             children
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             end
             of
             all
             is
             in
             
               v.
               6.
               
               That
               this
               may
               be
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               of
               his
               grace
               :
            
             And
             then
             there
             is
             the
             means
             by
             which
             God
             doth
             execute
             this
             Decree
             ,
             
               v.
               4.
               
               He
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             So
             that
             you
             see
             somthing
             of
             this
             great
             and
             wonderful
             mysterie
             of
             Election
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             two
             things
             further
             which
             I
             shall
             insist
             upon
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             Truth
             to
             you
             ;
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             shall
             meet
             with
             those
             things
             that
             are
             most
             of
             all
             objected
             against
             this
             Truth
             .
          
           
             This
             Act
             of
             God
             from
             eternity
             ,
             it
             was
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Absolute
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Immutable
                 and
                 Vnchangeable
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             There
             are
             these
             two
             general
             heads
             ,
             which
             will
             clear
             up
             much
             of
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Truth
             ;
             1.
             
             God's
             Decree
             is
             absolute
             and
             free
             :
             2.
             
             It
             is
             unchangeable
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             absolute
             and
             free
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             depend
             upon
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             ;
             God
             did
             not
             chuse
             ,
             because
             he
             foresaw
             men
             would
             be
             such
             and
             such
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             chuse
             any
             ,
             because
             he
             foresaw
             they
             would
             believe
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             imagine
             )
             he
             did
             not
             chuse
             any
             because
             he
             foresaw
             they
             would
             be
             holy
             ;
             his
             decree
             ,
             and
             choice
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             grounded
             upon
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             he
             hath
             no
             such
             respect
             in
             his
             choice
             ;
             you
             may
             see
             what
             is
             said
             of
             Esau
             and
             Jacob
             in
             
               Rom.
               9.
               11.
            
             
             The
             Apostle
             is
             there
             treating
             of
             this
             mysterie
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             there
             ,
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             free
             and
             absolute
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             depend
             upon
             the
             work
             or
             worthiness
             of
             the
             creature
             ;
             
               For
               the
               children
               being
               not
               yet
               born
               ,
               neither
               having
               done
               any
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               that
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               according
               to
               election
               might
               stand
               ;
               not
               of
               works
               ,
               but
               of
               him
               that
               calleth
               :
            
             v.
             12.
             
             
               It
               was
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               the
               elder
               shall
               serve
               the
               younger
               .
            
             v.
             13.
             
             
               As
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Jacob
               have
               I
               loved
               ,
               but
               Esau
               have
               I
               hated
               .
            
             Before
             they
             had
             either
             done
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             God
             made
             choice
             of
             Jacob
             ;
             God
             did
             not
             chuse
             him
             because
             he
             foresaw
             he
             would
             be
             better
             then
             his
             brother
             Esau
             ;
             no
             ,
             Esau
             and
             Jacob
             were
             all
             alike
             unto
             God
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             preheminence
             ,
             Esau
             had
             it
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             first
             born
             :
             and
             
               was
               not
               Esau
               Jacobs
               brother
            
             ?
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               yet
               I
               loved
               Jacob
            
             ,
             Mal.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               and
               I
               hated
               Esau
            
             :
             I
             have
             bestowed
             special
             love
             upon
             Jacob
             ,
             less
             upon
             Esau
             :
             Not
             that
             God
             hates
             the
             creature
             without
             some
             consideration
             ;
             but
             hating
             here
             is
             to
             shew
             a
             
               less
               love
            
             :
             
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             hate
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             love
             them
             less
             then
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Jacob
             had
             two
             wives
             ,
             one
             was
             hated
             ,
             the
             other
             
               loved
               ;
               Rachel
            
             beloved
             ,
             and
             Leah
             hated
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             less
             loved
             ;
             and
             so
             God
             here
             ,
             he
             bestows
             special
             love
             upon
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             Esau
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             evident
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             God
             could
             not
             chuse
             for
             foreseen
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             forth
             ,
             that
             both
             faith
             and
             holiness
             they
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             Election
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             Election
             ;
             men
             therefore
             believe
             and
             are
             made
             holy
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             chosen
             them
             from
             eternity
             ,
             
               Acts
               13.
               48.
               
               As
               many
               as
               were
               ordained
               to
               eternal
               life
               believed
            
             ;
             see
             here
             ,
             faith
             is
             made
             the
             fruit
             of
             Election
             ,
             and
             of
             God's
             love
             from
             eternity
             ;
             the
             words
             cannot
             be
             read
             thus
             ,
             That
             as
             many
             as
             believed
             were
             ordained
             to
             eternal
             life
             ;
             but
             
               as
               many
               as
               were
               ordained
               to
               eternal
               life
               ,
               believed
            
             ;
             and
             so
             holiness
             or
             sanctification
             cannot
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             Election
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             Election
             :
             see
             
               Ephes
               .
               1.
               4.
               
               According
               as
               he
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               without
               blame
               before
               him
               in
               love
               :
            
             He
             hath
             chosen
             us
             ,
             
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
            
             ,
             not
             chosen
             us
             because
             we
             were
             holy
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             might
             be
             holy
             ;
             holiness
             then
             proceeds
             from
             God's
             special
             love
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             further
             evident
             to
             you
             from
             some
             Arguments
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             God's
             choice
             should
             be
             grounded
             upon
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             meerly
             an
             Act
             of
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             ;
             for
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             which
             maketh
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             creature
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             a
             true
             
             doctrine
             :
             but
             now
             if
             God
             doth
             chuse
             upon
             foreseen
             faith
             and
             works
             ,
             because
             he
             foresaw
             the
             creature
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             then
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             doth
             depend
             upon
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             destroyes
             the
             divine
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             freedom
             of
             God's
             Will
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             God's
             Will
             should
             be
             determined
             but
             by
             its
             self
             ;
             now
             if
             God
             chose
             upon
             foreseen
             faith
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             then
             God's
             Will
             is
             determined
             by
             some
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             doth
             derogate
             much
             from
             the
             freeness
             of
             God's
             grace
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             mysterie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             If
             God
             did
             chuse
             men
             because
             he
             foresaw
             that
             they
             would
             be
             holy
             ,
             it
             derogates
             much
             from
             the
             freeness
             of
             his
             grace
             :
             
               If
               it
               be
               of
               works
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               not
               of
               grace
            
             ;
             If
             God's
             choice
             were
             grounded
             upon
             such
             a
             foresight
             of
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             an
             election
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             derogates
             much
             from
             the
             great
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             God
             will
             save
             creatures
             in
             a
             wonderful
             mysterious
             way
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             mysterious
             way
             as
             men
             and
             Angels
             shall
             stand
             and
             wonder
             at
             to
             eternity
             ;
             now
             if
             God
             did
             chuse
             upon
             such
             a
             foresight
             ,
             or
             for
             faith
             ,
             or
             for
             holiness
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             why
             there
             is
             no
             such
             great
             mysterie
             or
             wonder
             ;
             but
             for
             God
             to
             chuse
             freely
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             such
             an
             act
             ,
             yet
             then
             to
             chuse
             such
             poor
             creatures
             to
             everlasting
             salvation
             ,
             O!
             this
             is
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Yea
             thirdly
             ,
             God's
             choice
             cannot
             be
             upon
             any
             foresight
             of
             faith
             or
             works
             ,
             for
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             forth
             that
             God's
             choice
             is
             before
             our
             choice
             ;
             he
             chose
             us
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             loved
             us
             first
             ;
             see
             what
             Christ
             says
             
               John
               15.
               16.
               
               You
               have
               not
               chosen
               me
               ,
               
               but
               I
               have
               chosen
               you
               ,
               and
               ordained
               you
               that
               you
               should
               go
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               .
               You
               have
               not
               chosen
               me
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             chosen
             me
             first
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             
               1
               John
               4.
               19.
               
               We
               love
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               first
               loved
               us
               :
            
             Now
             if
             God
             did
             chuse
             upon
             any
             foresight
             of
             faith
             or
             works
             ,
             then
             God
             did
             not
             love
             us
             first
             ;
             for
             if
             God
             did
             consider
             men
             as
             believers
             when
             he
             chose
             them
             ,
             why
             then
             if
             the
             soul
             believed
             before
             God
             chose
             ,
             it
             chose
             God
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             holdeth
             forth
             that
             there
             is
             some
             that
             are
             Christ's
             sheep
             ,
             that
             are
             known
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             not
             known
             to
             themselves
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             God's
             free
             love
             to
             them
             to
             make
             them
             sheep
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             believe
             they
             shall
             know
             that
             they
             are
             sheep
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             sheep
             before
             they
             believe
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             believe
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             known
             to
             be
             sheep
             ,
             
               John
               10.
               16.
               
               And
               other
               sheep
               I
               have
               which
               are
               not
               of
               this
               fold
               ;
               them
               also
               I
               must
               bring
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               hear
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               one
               fold
               ,
               and
               one
               Shepherd
               .
            
             My
             Fathers
             love
             hath
             made
             them
             sheep
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             are
             sheep
             ,
             they
             shall
             hear
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             shall
             believe
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             argument
             more
             to
             confirm
             the
             truth
             ;
             If
             so
             be
             that
             God
             did
             chuse
             upon
             foreseen
             faith
             or
             works
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             saw
             that
             there
             was
             an
             ability
             in
             the
             creature
             to
             perform
             or
             not
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             Gods
             decree
             were
             a
             conditional
             decree
             ,
             then
             God
             saw
             that
             the
             creature
             were
             able
             or
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             the
             condition
             ;
             If
             the
             creature
             were
             not
             able
             to
             believe
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             then
             it
             were
             a
             vain
             Decree
             ;
             but
             if
             God
             saw
             that
             the
             creature
             were
             able
             to
             perform
             the
             condition
             ,
             this
             ability
             to
             believe
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             either
             from
             the
             creature
             ,
             or
             from
             God
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             from
             the
             creature
             ,
             then
             it
             destroyes
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             brings
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             that
             sets
             up
             the
             
               Idol
               of
               Free-will
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             beateth
             down
             ,
             and
             it
             lays
             the
             stress
             of
             the
             creatures
             salvation
             and
             happiness
             upon
             it self
             ;
             If
             God
             did
             chuse
             because
             he
             foresaw
             that
             the
             creature
             would
             be
             such
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             power
             in
             it self
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             ,
             this
             lays
             the
             stress
             of
             the
             creatures
             salvation
             upon
             it self
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             God
             did
             intend
             to
             give
             the
             condition
             ,
             the
             creature
             is
             not
             able
             to
             believe
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             be
             holy
             of
             it self
             ;
             ah
             ,
             but
             God
             did
             determine
             and
             decree
             to
             make
             such
             and
             such
             believe
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             chose
             them
             upon
             that
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             that
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             comes
             to
             nothing
             ,
             to
             say
             God
             did
             decree
             to
             make
             such
             and
             such
             believers
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             holy
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             foreseeing
             they
             would
             be
             such
             ,
             chose
             them
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             :
             Why
             this
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
          
           
             God
             did
             first
             of
             all
             chuse
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             gave
             them
             faith
             and
             holiness
             that
             he
             might
             chuse
             them
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             God's
             Decreeing
             to
             give
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ,
             but
             his
             chusing
             and
             setting
             apart
             the
             creature
             for
             his
             self
             ?
             for
             that
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             end
             for
             which
             God
             chose
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             holy
             as
             well
             as
             happy
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             shewed
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             made
             to
             come
             after
             election
             ,
             therefore
             cannot
             go
             before
             election
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             against
             this
             ,
             Doth
             not
             David
             say
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               4.
               3.
               
               But
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               set
               apart
               him
               that
               is
               godly
               for
               himself
               ?
            
             and
             
             may
             we
             not
             object
             from
             thence
             against
             the
             absoluteness
             of
             God's
             Decree
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             Some
             indeed
             urge
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             God
             considered
             men
             as
             godly
             when
             he
             set
             them
             apart
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             words
             ;
             for
             the
             Psalmist
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             Gods
             chusing
             ,
             but
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             God's
             decree
             and
             purpose
             to
             save
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             manifested
             by
             holiness
             whom
             God
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             and
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             known
             to
             others
             ;
             God
             doth
             not
             chuse
             them
             because
             they
             are
             holy
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             holy
             ,
             they
             are
             evidenced
             to
             be
             such
             as
             God
             hath
             chosen
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             speaketh
             to
             others
             in
             
               v.
               2.
               
               O
               ye
               sons
               of
               men
               !
               How
               long
               will
               ye
               turn
               my
               glory
               into
               shame
               ?
               How
               long
               will
               ye
               love
               vanity
               ,
               and
               seek
               after
               leasing
               ?
            
             and
             then
             it
             follows
             
               v.
               3.
            
             
             But
             
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               set
               apart
               him
               that
               is
               godly
               for
               himself
               :
            
             Though
             a
             godly
             man
             be
             in
             affliction
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             think
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             afflicted
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             be
             godly
             ,
             though
             in
             affliction
             ,
             God
             hath
             set
             him
             apart
             for
             himself
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             place
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             God's
             decree
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             God's
             decree
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               objection
               is
               raised
               out
               of
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4.
             
             According
             as
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             him
             .
             In
             him
             ,
          
           
             Some
             argue
             from
             hence
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             
               chosen
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             man
             
               in
               Christ
            
             but
             a
             believer
             ;
             no
             man
             is
             
               in
               Christ
            
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             faith
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             chuseth
             no
             man
             till
             he
             be
             a
             believer
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             
               chosen
               in
               him
            
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             
               in
               him
            
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             
               together
               with
               him
            
             ,
             as
             head
             and
             members
             are
             chosen
             together
             ;
             as
             foundation
             and
             other
             stones
             may
             be
             chosen
             together
             ;
             
             when
             a
             man
             is
             to
             build
             a
             house
             ,
             he
             may
             at
             once
             chuse
             the
             foundation
             stones
             ,
             and
             also
             divers
             other
             stones
             that
             he
             layes
             upon
             the
             building
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             lay
             stones
             upon
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             then
             make
             choice
             of
             them
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             laid
             upon
             the
             foundation
             ,
             doth
             argue
             he
             hath
             made
             choice
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               In
               him
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               way
               and
               means
               of
               executing
               his
               Fathers
               Decree
               :
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             he
             is
             the
             way
             by
             which
             God
             doth
             execute
             his
             purpose
             and
             his
             decree
             of
             bringing
             such
             and
             such
             souls
             unto
             blessedness
             ;
             God
             the
             Father
             will
             bring
             them
             by
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             bring
             them
             this
             way
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             God's
             Decree
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             cause
             why
             God
             will
             chuse
             such
             and
             such
             ;
             for
             Christ
             saith
             himself
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             love
             that
             the
             Father
             himself
             hath
             toward
             his
             people
             ;
             the
             Father
             himself
             loveth
             his
             people
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             he
             loveth
             them
             the
             better
             for
             Christ's
             Intercession
             ,
             but
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               the
               Father
               himself
               loveth
               you
            
             :
             so
             that
             there
             was
             love
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Father
             to
             his
             people
             from
             eternity
             .
             And
             that
             first
             love
             of
             God
             it
             is
             held
             forth
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             giving
             Christ
             ;
             Christ
             was
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             first
             love
             ,
             but
             God
             loved
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             gave
             Christ
             ;
             
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
            
             ;
             and
             love
             gave
             that
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               chosen
               in
               him
            
             ,
             not
             as
             being
             believers
             ,
             not
             that
             God
             did
             consider
             men
             as
             believing
             in
             Christ
             actually
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             after
             a
             sort
             be
             said
             to
             
               be
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             even
             from
             eternity
             ,
             not
             actually
             ,
             but
             virtually
             .
             Some
             
             do
             explain
             it
             thus
             ,
             as
             the
             corn
             that
             is
             sown
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             bud
             ,
             why
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             begins
             to
             bud
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             blade
             ,
             and
             the
             ear
             ,
             and
             the
             corn
             virtually
             ,
             but
             not
             actually
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             were
             
               in
               him
            
             from
             eternity
             virtually
             ,
             as
             chosen
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             not
             actually
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             men
             do
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             third
             Objection
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             but
             touch
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Why
             ,
             then
             God
             makes
             choice
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             If
             God
             did
             not
             chuse
             men
             upon
             fore-seen
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ,
             and
             not
             consider
             them
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             he
             considered
             them
             as
             sinners
             ;
             but
             now
             how
             can
             God
             chuse
             men
             as
             sinners
             ?
             When
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               is
               a
               God
               of
               purer
               eyes
               then
               to
               behold
               the
               least
               iniquity
               :
            
             If
             a
             man
             be
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             sinner
             ;
             and
             can
             God
             love
             a
             vile
             creature
             from
             eternity
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             love
             of
             
               good
               will
            
             ,
             and
             a
             love
             of
             delight
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             love
             of
             
               good
               will
            
             that
             God
             had
             to
             his
             people
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             yea
             ,
             although
             that
             God
             saw
             they
             were
             in
             themselves
             vile
             ,
             sinful
             creatures
             ;
             but
             God
             doth
             not
             love
             them
             with
             the
             love
             of
             delight
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             washed
             and
             cleansed
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             God
             should
             do
             so
             :
             A
             good
             man
             he
             may
             not
             take
             a
             vile
             person
             to
             be
             his
             bosome
             friend
             or
             companion
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             not
             take
             one
             that
             is
             wicked
             ,
             into
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             wife
             or
             husband
             ;
             and
             how
             shall
             God
             do
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             God
             of
             purer
             eyes
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             Though
             we
             may
             not
             make
             such
             a
             choice
             ,
             God
             may
             make
             such
             a
             choice
             ;
             why
             ?
             Because
             
             God
             is
             able
             to
             make
             them
             gracious
             and
             holy
             :
             If
             we
             were
             able
             to
             make
             them
             holy
             ,
             then
             we
             might
             chuse
             the
             worst
             in
             the
             world
             :
             But
             now
             there
             is
             power
             in
             God
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             if
             he
             chuse
             the
             unrighteous
             ,
             he
             can
             make
             them
             righteous
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             chuse
             unbelievers
             ,
             he
             can
             give
             them
             faith
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             chuse
             unholy
             ones
             ,
             he
             can
             make
             them
             holy
             :
             Nay
             ,
             he
             chuseth
             for
             that
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             them
             holy
             and
             blameless
             .
             So
             that
             you
             have
             seen
             that
             God's
             Decree
             it
             is
             absolute
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             grounded
             upon
             any
             consideration
             or
             worth
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             absolute
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             means
             .
          
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             is
             free
             and
             absolute
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             unchangeable
             ;
             God
             cannot
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             cast
             off
             any
             that
             he
             hath
             chosen
             ;
             no
             ,
             see
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               19.
               
               Nevertheless
               the
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               having
               this
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               them
               that
               are
               his
               .
            
             This
             Decree
             of
             God
             is
             unchangeable
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             as
             a
             sure
             foundation
             :
             The
             foundation
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             Decree
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             that
             good
             ,
             and
             those
             spiritual
             blessings
             that
             God
             doth
             bestow
             upon
             his
             children
             ;
             and
             the
             foundation
             is
             sure
             and
             unmoveable
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             laid
             by
             a
             skilful
             and
             powerful
             hand
             ;
             foundations
             are
             laid
             sure
             :
             why
             ,
             this
             foundation
             is
             laid
             by
             God's
             own
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             laid
             by
             his
             wise
             and
             mighty
             hand
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             remove
             the
             foundation
             that
             God
             hath
             laid
             ?
             All
             the
             men
             and
             Angels
             in
             the
             world
             cannot
             overturn
             the
             purpose
             and
             decree
             of
             God
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             one
             poor
             soul
             ;
             all
             the
             devils
             in
             hell
             cannot
             overturn
             this
             foundation
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             creature
             can
             hinder
             it
             ,
             no
             sinfulness
             ,
             no
             unworthiness
             ,
             before
             conversion
             ,
             and
             after
             conversion
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             sure
             .
          
           
           
             And
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             sure
             ,
             because
             God
             in
             his
             Essence
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             purpose
             unchangeable
             ;
             for
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             is
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             can
             be
             no
             more
             unchangeable
             then
             God
             himself
             ,
             So
             that
             you
             see
             there
             is
             an
             Election
             ,
             and
             this
             Election
             is
             of
             grace
             :
             That
             's
             the
             first
             particular
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             particular
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             but
             touch
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             
               this
               Election
               may
               be
               known
               by
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
            
             though
             it
             be
             transacted
             in
             heaven
             ;
             though
             their
             names
             be
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             men
             to
             know
             this
             secret
             of
             God's
             Decree
             ;
             this
             great
             mystery
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             it
             may
             be
             known
             
               to
               others
            
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             it
             may
             be
             known
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               Election
               may
               be
               known
            
             to
             others
             ,
             see
             Phil.
             4.
             3.
             
             
             And
             I
             entreat
             thee
             also
             ,
             true
             yoke-fellow
             ,
             help
             those
             women
             which
             laboured
             with
             me
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             Clement
             also
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             my
             fellow
             labourers
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             :
             
               The
               Apostle
               here
               speaking
               of
               such
               and
               such
               persons
               ,
               he
               concludes
               ,
               that
            
             their
             names
             are
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             
               and
               in
            
             1
             Thess
             .
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Remembring
             without
             ceasing
             your
             work
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             of
             hope
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Father
             ;
             Knowing
             ,
             brethren
             beloved
             ,
             your
             Election
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             can
             this
             be
             known
             ?
          
           
             Why
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             known
             by
             the
             fruits
             of
             Election
             ;
             when
             the
             Gospel
             comes
             with
             power
             ,
             when
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             overpower
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             men
             and
             women
             are
             overcome
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             a
             resignation
             of
             themselves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             is
             
             stampt
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             some
             measure
             made
             conformable
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             then
             others
             may
             conclude
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             charity
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             are
             elected
             of
             God
             :
             so
             far
             as
             we
             may
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             others
             faith
             ,
             so
             far
             we
             may
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             charity
             know
             the
             election
             of
             others
             .
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             This
             may
             not
             only
             be
             known
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             
               to
               a
               mans
               own
               self
            
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             chosen
             of
             God
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             put
             upon
             it
             to
             make
             it
             sure
             ,
             
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               10.
               
               Brethren
               ,
               give
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
            
             ;
             strive
             to
             put
             it
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             be
             not
             content
             to
             be
             at
             uncertainties
             in
             this
             business
             ;
             it
             may
             not
             only
             be
             known
             ,
             but
             make
             it
             sure
             :
             he
             doth
             not
             exhort
             them
             to
             make
             it
             sure
             
               in
               its
               self
            
             ,
             by
             doing
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             sure
             in
             it self
             ;
             but
             make
             it
             sure
             as
             
               to
               your selves
            
             ,
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             that
             your
             hearts
             may
             be
             confirmed
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             called
             and
             elected
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             know
             that
             he
             is
             elected
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             Christ
             puts
             his
             Disciples
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             elected
             ,
             
               Luke
               10.
               20.
               
               But
               rather
               rejoyce
               ,
               because
               your
               names
               are
               written
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             Rejoyce
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             chosen
             you
             ,
             and
             loved
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             loved
             you
             with
             an
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             you
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             life
             and
             happiness
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             grace
             ;
             in
             this
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             given
             out
             to
             believers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             their
             election
             ;
             it
             is
             one
             end
             of
             Christ's
             sending
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             searcheth
             
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             reveals
             them
             unto
             believers
             ;
             Now
             this
             is
             among
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             God's
             eternal
             love
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             depths
             that
             made
             the
             Apostle
             cry
             out
             when
             he
             considered
             God's
             way
             from
             eternity
             to
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             
               The
               Spirit
               searcheth
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             reveals
             them
             to
             his
             people
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             stood
             by
             when
             he
             did
             write
             the
             names
             of
             his
             children
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             Son
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             was
             present
             even
             from
             eternity
             before
             the
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             when
             God
             writ
             the
             names
             of
             his
             people
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Spirit
             it
             is
             one
             of
             God's
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             is
             given
             to
             testifie
             this
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             is
             sent
             by
             Christ
             to
             testifie
             what
             he
             saw
             from
             eternity
             ,
             that
             the
             names
             of
             such
             and
             such
             were
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ;
             
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               know
               the
               things
               that
               are
               given
               us
               freely
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
             Now
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             freely
             given
             us
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             absolute
             choice
             ,
             this
             love
             of
             God
             that
             was
             from
             everlasting
             ;
             if
             ever
             any
             thing
             were
             free
             ,
             this
             is
             free
             ;
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             sent
             to
             cause
             us
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             
               freely
               given
               us
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Now
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             make
             known
             to
             a
             soul
             that
             it
             is
             elected
             ,
             somtimes
             it
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             testimony
             of
             Water
             ;
             and
             somtimes
             he
             declares
             this
             to
             the
             soul
             by
             his
             own
             
               immediate
               witness
            
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             sometimes
             make
             it
             known
             mediately
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             
               immediately
               :
               Mediately
               ,
               There
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               record
               in
               earth
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               
               agree
               in
               one
               ,
            
             1
             John
             5.
             8.
             
             Now
             the
             Spirit
             that
             ●●●keth
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             an●
             sprinkles
             it
             up●
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             causeth
             faith
             to
             be
             wrought
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             then
             there
             is
             the
             witness
             of
             the
             Blood.
             And
             so
             all
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             change
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             renew
             the
             heart
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             witness
             of
             the
             Water
             ;
             now
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             shine
             upon
             these
             ,
             the
             soul
             can
             thorow
             these
             draw
             comfortable
             conclusions
             concerning
             its
             own
             election
             .
          
           
             And
             somtimes
             there
             is
             a
             more
             
               immediate
               witness
               ;
               The
               Spirit
               it self
               bearing
               witness
               that
               we
               are
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             16.
             
             Add
             his
             own
             .
             Testimony
             ,
             beside
             all
             others
             ,
             that
             a
             soul
             is
             loved
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             see
             the
             second
             general
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             mysterie
             of
             election
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             known
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             O
             that
             we
             might
             wait
             upon
             God
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             it
             !
             Men
             are
             found
             negligent
             in
             this
             great
             business
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             it
             is
             too
             high
             for
             them
             ;
             who
             can
             ascend
             into
             heaven
             ?
             say
             they
             ,
             they
             think
             it
             is
             presumption
             for
             them
             to
             ascend
             into
             heaven
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             know
             (
             say
             they
             )
             that
             they
             are
             loved
             from
             everlasting
             ?
             But
             O!
             know
             souls
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             absolute
             Election
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             this
             Election
             may
             be
             known
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             known
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             known
             to
             our selves
             ;
             O
             therefore
             that
             we
             might
             give
             the
             Lord
             no
             rest
             ,
             and
             our
             souls
             no
             rest
             ,
             till
             this
             great
             mysterie
             be
             made
             out
             to
             us
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             a
             secret
             ,
             a
             wonderful
             secret
             ,
             Yet
             
               there
               is
               a
               God
               in
               heaven
               that
               revealeth
               secrets
               ,
            
             saith
             Daniel
             to
             King
             Nebu●●●dnezzar
             ,
             
             Dan.
             2.
             28.
             
             Thongh
             it
             was
             a
             secret
             ,
             〈◊〉
             past
             my
             reach
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             God
             in
             ●aeven
             that
             revealeth
             secrets
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             〈◊〉
             be
             a
             secret
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             God
             in
             heaven
             that
             ●ealeth
             secrets
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wait
             upon
             the
             ●rd
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             that
             we
             are
             elected
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               24.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               lost
               sh●
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XIII
             .
          
           
             BUt
             to
             come
             to
             the
             third
             part
             of
             〈◊〉
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             is
             a
             comfortable
             Doctrine
             .
             
          
           
             It
             holds
             forth
             solid
             ground
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             gre●
             refreshment
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             :
             Although
             ●●ny
             spurn
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             carnal
             reason
             ready
             to
             rise
             〈◊〉
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             doctrine
             of
             sweet
             and
             sol●
             comfort
             to
             God's
             people
             .
             
             And
             I
             shall
             shew
             yo●
             how
             it
             is
             such
             a
             comfortable
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             ground
             of
             comfort
             to
             poor
             soul●
             that
             God's
             love
             doth
             not
             depend
             upon
             any
             thing
             〈◊〉
             the
             creature
             ;
             a
             ground
             of
             unspeakable
             comfort
             that
             God
             he
             fetcheth
             all
             his
             arguments
             of
             lov●
             out
             of
             his
             own
             bowels
             ,
             not
             from
             any
             desert
             in
             th●
             
             creature
             ;
             Alas
             ,
             if
             God's
             love
             had
             gone
             by
             desert
             in
             us
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             but
             little
             hope
             ;
             And
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             solid
             ground
             of
             comfort
             they
             can
             lay
             ,
             that
             contend
             so
             for
             a
             conditional
             Decree
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             the
             creatures
             acting
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             loved
             and
             chosen
             till
             he
             had
             seen
             some
             worthiness
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             seen
             some
             better
             improvement
             in
             us
             then
             in
             others
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             suspended
             to
             love
             and
             to
             chuse
             till
             then
             ,
             O!
             what
             little
             hope
             might
             any
             creature
             have
             had
             ,
             that
             know
             the
             contrary
             workings
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ?
             What
             little
             hope
             of
             being
             saved
             ?
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             of
             Free
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             overlooks
             all
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             chuseth
             freely
             ,
             and
             loves
             freely
             ;
             O
             this
             is
             a
             ground
             of
             hope
             and
             great
             consolation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             There
             is
             another
             ground
             of
             comfort
             and
             refreshment
             from
             this
             Doctrine
             ;
             It
             doth
             assure
             us
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             very
             ready
             to
             be
             entreated
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             hardly
             brought
             off
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             an
             unwillingness
             in
             God
             to
             this
             work
             ;
             as
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             the
             Tempter
             would
             suggest
             ;
             why
             ?
             It
             was
             that
             which
             was
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             God
             from
             all
             eternity
             hath
             purposed
             it
             :
             It
             was
             the
             counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             great
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             which
             God
             spent
             his
             thoughts
             upon
             from
             all
             eternity
             ;
             they
             were
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             the
             first
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             pity
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             about
             that
             great
             work
             of
             saving
             sinners
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             great
             contrivance
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             great
             ground
             of
             comfort
             and
             refreshment
             :
             A
             poor
             soul
             may
             doubt
             whether
             God
             be
             willing
             to
             
             save
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             sinned
             so
             and
             so
             :
             O!
             This
             Doctrine
             doth
             comfort
             exceedingly
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             the
             great
             work
             of
             God
             from
             eternity
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             unwilling
             now
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Christ
             tells
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Father
               himself
               loveth
               you
               :
            
             That
             is
             a
             ground
             of
             comfort
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             love
             in
             the
             Father
             towards
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             made
             a
             request
             for
             you
             ;
             though
             the
             Father
             now
             love
             you
             more
             ,
             and
             better
             ,
             yet
             the
             Father
             himself
             loved
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             made
             any
             request
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             This
             is
             another
             ground
             of
             great
             refreshment
             from
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             the
             love
             of
             God
             towards
             his
             people
             ,
             it
             is
             
               an
               ancient
               Love
            
             ,
             a
             love
             that
             did
             not
             begin
             yesterday
             ,
             a
             love
             that
             is
             not
             of
             a
             few
             years
             standing
             ,
             but
             an
             ancient
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             ancient
             as
             eternity
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Ancient
             of
             dayes
             ;
             as
             ancient
             as
             God
             himself
             ;
             no
             beginning
             but
             from
             eternity
             :
             O!
             That
             commends
             love
             exceedingly
             ,
             when
             as
             love
             is
             an
             ancient
             love
             ,
             when
             as
             one
             hath
             born
             love
             to
             such
             a
             Family
             through
             many
             generations
             ,
             and
             hath
             provided
             love
             for
             such
             a
             family
             for
             many
             generations
             to
             come
             ;
             that
             exceedingly
             commends
             the
             love
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             when
             a
             friend
             shall
             take
             care
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             an
             Estate
             entailed
             to
             such
             a
             family
             for
             many
             generations
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             provide
             a
             portion
             for
             them
             before
             they
             had
             a
             being
             ,
             O!
             that
             is
             ancient
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             doth
             commend
             the
             love
             of
             a
             friend
             ;
             and
             truly
             it
             commends
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             full
             of
             sweetness
             and
             Refreshment
             that
             God
             hath
             loved
             his
             people
             from
             eternity
             ;
             love
             hath
             run
             down
             that
             long
             Tract
             of
             eternity
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             provided
             a
             portion
             from
             eternity
             ,
             
             an
             inheritance
             from
             eternity
             ;
             oh
             !
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             make
             such
             provision
             for
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             any
             being
             ,
             not
             only
             thousands
             of
             years
             but
             even
             from
             eternity
             before
             they
             had
             any
             being
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             world
             ,
             no
             creature
             ,
             no
             being
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             God
             then
             should
             chuse
             them
             ,
             and
             provide
             an
             inheritance
             for
             them
             ;
             truly
             this
             commends
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             very
             sweet
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             There
             is
             this
             ground
             of
             refreshment
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             holds
             forth
             ;
             that
             this
             love
             of
             God
             to
             his
             people
             it
             is
             
               a
               distinguishing
               love
            
             ;
             oh
             !
             that
             commends
             love
             exceedingly
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             distinguishing
             ,
             when
             it
             puts
             a
             difference
             where
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             ;
             that
             love
             that
             makes
             a
             difference
             and
             so
             vast
             a
             difference
             when
             no
             difference
             ,
             that
             love
             is
             very
             precious
             .
             See
             what
             is
             said
             in
             
               Hos
               .
               1.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
             For
             
               I
               will
               no
               more
               have
               mercy
               upon
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               utterly
               take
               them
               away
               .
               But
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               the
               house
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               will
               save
               them
               by
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             See
             here
             at
             the
             very
             time
             that
             God
             said
             he
             would
             not
             have
             mercy
             upon
             Israel
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             mercy
             upon
             Judah
             ,
             and
             would
             save
             them
             ;
             oh
             ,
             how
             sweet
             was
             the
             discovery
             of
             that
             love
             ?
             And
             truly
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             love
             of
             God
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             holds
             forth
             ,
             a
             distinguishing
             love
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             one
             not
             better
             then
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             God
             should
             take
             those
             ,
             and
             chuse
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             as
             bad
             as
             those
             that
             were
             left
             ;
             oh
             !
             this
             distinguishing
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             sweet
             and
             hath
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             This
             Doctrine
             holds
             forth
             a
             
               ground
               of
               joy
            
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             true
             grounded
             joy
             ,
             
             lasting
             joy
             ,
             that
             may
             arise
             and
             doth
             arise
             unto
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             chosen
             them
             and
             loved
             them
             from
             eternity
             with
             an
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             it
             doth
             administer
             the
             best
             ground
             of
             comfort
             that
             can
             be
             found
             in
             all
             the
             World.
             See
             that
             place
             
               Luke
               10.
               20.
               
               But
               rather
               rejoyce
               because
               your
               names
               are
               written
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             The
             knowledge
             of
             this
             speciall
             love
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             written
             the
             names
             of
             poor
             creatures
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             ground
             of
             unspeakable
             joy
             ;
             rejoyce
             not
             that
             the
             uncleane
             spirits
             are
             subject
             to
             you
             ,
             why
             ?
             they
             might
             rejoyce
             more
             in
             that
             then
             in
             any
             outward
             mercy
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             the
             unclean
             spirits
             were
             subject
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             more
             then
             if
             all
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             were
             subject
             to
             them
             :
             ah
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             in
             this
             rejoyce
             not
             ,
             rejoyce
             not
             so
             much
             in
             this
             ,
             for
             here
             is
             a
             more
             lasting
             ground
             for
             your
             joy
             ,
             that
             your
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             it
             will
             afford
             such
             joy
             ,
             and
             will
             kindle
             such
             a
             flame
             of
             joy
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             waters
             of
             affliction
             cannot
             quench
             .
             When
             a
             soul
             comes
             to
             know
             this
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             out
             this
             ,
             that
             his
             name
             is
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             a
             soul
             may
             then
             rejoyce
             in
             every
             condition
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             Tribulation
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             Persecution
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             Poverty
             and
             distresse
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             loose
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             when
             God
             reveals
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             they
             may
             rejoyce
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             a
             portion
             that
             can
             never
             be
             lost
             ,
             an
             inheritance
             that
             can
             never
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             meet
             with
             never
             so
             much
             scorn
             and
             reproach
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             though
             men
             should
             cast
             out
             their
             names
             as
             vile
             ,
             yet
             if
             their
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             they
             may
             rejoyce
             ,
             for
             their
             names
             are
             precious
             before
             God
             
             when
             vise
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             written
             there
             where
             it
             can
             never
             be
             blotted
             out
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             doth
             administer
             matter
             of
             sound
             and
             sollid
             joy
             ,
             such
             joy
             as
             will
             hold
             out
             and
             cannot
             be
             quencht
             with
             many
             waters
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
             Another
             ground
             of
             comfort
             that
             doth
             arise
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             election
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             and
             shall
             enjoy
             that
             great
             priviledge
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             
               ministry
               and
               service
               of
               the
               holy
               Angels
               .
            
             When
             God
             comes
             to
             make
             out
             his
             love
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             why
             ,
             it
             may
             conclude
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             his
             Angels
             charge
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Angels
             shall
             defend
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             shall
             protect
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             shall
             deliver
             from
             many
             dangers
             .
             See
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             
               Heb.
               1.
               14.
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             Angels
             :
             
               Are
               they
               not
               all
               ministring
               spirits
               ,
               sent
               forth
               to
               minister
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               heirs
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             They
             that
             are
             chosen
             by
             God
             to
             an
             inheritance
             reserved
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             ministry
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             while
             on
             earth
             ;
             though
             we
             see
             it
             not
             with
             this
             bodily
             eye
             ,
             though
             we
             see
             not
             the
             Angels
             how
             they
             ascend
             and
             descend
             ,
             how
             they
             goe
             to
             Heaven
             and
             come
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             matter
             of
             faith
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             they
             are
             all
             ministring
             spirits
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             many
             a
             kindness
             the
             Angels
             doth
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             kept
             from
             many
             a
             danger
             by
             the
             Angels
             ;
             
               He
               shall
               give
               his
               Angels
               charge
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               bear
               thee
               up
               that
               thou
               dash
               not
               thy
               foot
               against
               a
               stone
               :
            
             That
             is
             another
             ground
             of
             sweet
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             It
             doth
             administer
             this
             ground
             of
             comfort
             ,
             that
             
               all
               that
               Gods
               people
               doe
               meet
               withall
               ●here
               in
               the
               world
               shall
               work
               for
               their
               good
               .
            
             God
             
             will
             make
             an
             advantage
             of
             whatsoever
             his
             people
             doth
             meet
             withall
             .
             See
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             
               Rom.
               8.
               28.
               
               And
               we
               know
               that
               all
               things
               work
               together
               for
               good
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God
               ,
               to
               them
               who
               are
               the
               called
               according
               to
               his
               purpose
               .
            
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             those
             who
             are
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             ancient
             love
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             God
             ;
             all
             afflictions
             ,
             all
             crosses
             ,
             all
             opposition
             ,
             all
             persecution
             ,
             the
             worst
             that
             Gods
             people
             can
             meet
             withall
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nay
             their
             very
             sins
             and
             failings
             and
             infirmities
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             ;
             the
             infinite
             wise
             God
             will
             make
             advantage
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             they
             meet
             withall
             shall
             tend
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             to
             the
             bringing
             about
             his
             purpose
             .
             All
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             ,
             yea
             for
             the
             best
             good
             ,
             though
             they
             see
             it
             not
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             wait
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             time
             God
             hath
             done
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             put
             all
             together
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             ;
             nay
             ,
             we
             know
             it
             by
             experience
             ,
             we
             have
             found
             that
             God
             hath
             brought
             good
             out
             of
             the
             greatest
             evill
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             those
             who
             are
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             
             There
             is
             another
             ground
             of
             comfort
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             election
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               shorten
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               tribulation
            
             which
             they
             meet
             withall
             here
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             dayes
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             dayes
             of
             tribulation
             shall
             be
             shortned
             for
             the
             Elects
             sake
             ▪
             and
             it
             is
             a
             great
             refreshment
             and
             comfort
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             shorten
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             darkness
             ,
             dayes
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             shortned
             for
             the
             Elects
             sake
             ;
             all
             their
             winter
             dayes
             shall
             be
             shor
             
             dayes
             ,
             dark
             dayes
             short
             dayes
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             eternity
             of
             light
             a
             coming
             ,
             a
             day
             that
             shall
             have
             no
             end
             ,
             the
             Sun
             shall
             never
             set
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             dayes
             of
             darkness
             ,
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             affliction
             and
             tribulation
             ,
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             will
             shorten
             them
             :
             See
             what
             is
             said
             
               Matth.
               24.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               For
               then
               shall
               be
               great
               Tribulation
               ,
               such
               as
               was
               not
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               to
               this
               time
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               be
               :
               and
               except
               those
               dayes
               should
               be
               shortened
               ,
               there
               should
               no
               flesh
               be
               saved
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               Elects
               sake
               those
               dayes
               shall
               be
               shortned
               .
            
             But
             for
             the
             Elects
             sake
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             publick
             calamity
             shall
             be
             shortned
             ,
             dark
             dayes
             ,
             sad
             dayes
             ,
             such
             a
             sad
             day
             as
             the
             Jewes
             saw
             when
             Jerusalem
             was
             taken
             by
             Titus
             ;
             it
             is
             spoken
             first
             of
             that
             dark
             and
             sad
             day
             to
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             them
             perished
             ,
             such
             tribulation
             as
             never
             was
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             not
             shorten
             those
             dayes
             ,
             no
             flesh
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             would
             have
             been
             left
             alive
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             those
             dayes
             were
             so
             dark
             and
             so
             sore
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             
               Elects
               sake
               those
               dayes
               of
               tribulation
               were
               shortned
               .
            
             And
             so
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             calamity
             that
             Gods
             people
             meet
             withall
             ,
             those
             dayes
             of
             distress
             ,
             yea
             dayes
             of
             publick
             calamity
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             particular
             afflictions
             ,
             yea
             every
             dark
             day
             the
             Lord
             will
             shorten
             ;
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             will
             shorten
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             affliction
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             a
             great
             comfort
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             though
             their
             dayes
             of
             affliction
             be
             very
             grievous
             ,
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             will
             make
             their
             affliction
             dayes
             to
             be
             but
             short
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             ninth
             place
             ,
             
             there
             is
             this
             comfort
             that
             doth
             flow
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             election
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Lord
               will
               certainly
               avenge
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             doth
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             
             avenge
             all
             the
             wrongs
             that
             any
             of
             his
             elect
             people
             doth
             meet
             withall
             in
             the
             World.
             See
             
               Luke
               18.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               heare
               what
               the
               unjust
               Judge
               saith
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               God
               avenge
               his
               own
               elect
               which
               cry
               day
               and
               night
               unto
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               beare
               long
               with
               them
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               that
               he
               will
               avenge
               them
               speedily
               .
            
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             avenge
             their
             cause
             and
             all
             their
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             that
             they
             meet
             withall
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             tenth
             and
             last
             place
             ,
             
             there
             is
             this
             ground
             of
             comfort
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             those
             whom
             he
             loves
             from
             eternity
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               never
               fall
               away
               from
               him
               ,
            
             never
             be
             plucked
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             thing
             that
             they
             should
             perish
             .
             This
             is
             a
             mighty
             ground
             of
             strong
             consolation
             which
             they
             rob
             poor
             souls
             of
             that
             doe
             plead
             for
             conditionall
             election
             ;
             the
             condition
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             creature
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             at
             uncertainties
             to
             the
             end
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             continue
             and
             persevere
             or
             no.
             But
             now
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             free
             and
             absolute
             and
             immutable
             election
             doth
             afford
             this
             ground
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             being
             in
             Gods
             election
             doth
             assure
             us
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             of
             Christs
             Sheep
             shall
             perish
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             drawne
             off
             from
             Christ
             ,
             never
             be
             drawn
             off
             from
             following
             Christ
             their
             Shepherd
             ,
             from
             laying
             him
             as
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             life
             and
             happinesse
             .
             Oh!
             what
             need
             have
             we
             to
             get
             such
             a
             ground
             of
             comfort
             in
             these
             back-sliding
             times
             ?
             when
             so
             many
             that
             make
             a
             profession
             doe
             swerve
             from
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             make
             shipwrack
             of
             their
             profession
             of
             faith
             ;
             
               But
               notwithstanding
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               the
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               having
               this
               seal
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               those
               that
               are
               his
               .
            
             
             Though
             never
             so
             many
             that
             make
             a
             profession
             fall
             away
             ,
             yet
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Lord
             stand
             sure
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             
               Math.
               24.
               24.
            
             
             See
             what
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             for
             
               there
               shall
               arise
               false
               Christs
               ,
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               shall
               shew
               great
               signes
               and
               wonders
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               they
               shall
               deceive
               the
               very
               elect
               .
            
             Christ
             speaketh
             of
             the
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             a
             prophesie
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             arise
             some
             that
             should
             doe
             great
             wonders
             ,
             and
             be
             false
             Christs
             ,
             that
             shall
             indeavour
             to
             take
             men
             off
             from
             looking
             to
             the
             true
             Christ
             that
             was
             crucified
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             is
             risen
             againe
             ,
             false
             Christs
             that
             shall
             put
             you
             upon
             it
             to
             looke
             to
             a
             Christ
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             come
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             that
             they
             should
             deceive
             the
             very
             Elect
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             not
             possible
             that
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lords
             Election
             should
             fall
             finally
             ;
             they
             may
             fall
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             what
             sinfull
             practises
             Gods
             people
             may
             fall
             into
             if
             the
             Lord
             leaves
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             errour
             in
             judgment
             if
             the
             Lord
             leaves
             them
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             they
             should
             be
             drawne
             away
             for
             ever
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             bring
             them
             back
             againe
             to
             the
             right
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             they
             should
             fall
             away
             totally
             and
             finally
             ,
             for
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             is
             ingaged
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             
               You
               are
               kept
               by
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               God
               through
               faith
               unto
               salvation
               .
            
             If
             it
             were
             in
             our
             own
             hand
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             we
             should
             be
             kept
             ,
             we
             meet
             with
             so
             much
             from
             within
             ,
             from
             an
             unbeleeving
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             from
             without
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             through
             faith
             to
             salvation
             .
             My
             Father
             holds
             you
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             and
             I
             hold
             you
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             pluck
             them
             out
             of
             my
             Fathers
             hand
             .
             And
             so
             you
             see
             the
             third
             particular
             
             that
             this
             doctrine
             of
             election
             doth
             administer
             many
             grounds
             of
             strong
             consolation
             ,
             and
             great
             refreshment
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             fourth
             particular
             propounded
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             That
             notwithstanding
             this
             Doctrine
             doth
             administer
             so
             much
             ground
             of
             comfort
             ,
             yet
             ,
             The
             Lords
             people
             may
             meet
             with
             many
             temptations
             about
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             .
             
          
           
             They
             may
             meet
             with
             many
             temptations
             ,
             both
             about
             the
             election
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             their
             
               own
               election
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             They
             may
             meet
             with
             many
             temptations
             about
             the
             
               election
               of
               others
            
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             a
             temptation
             ,
             a
             soul
             may
             be
             prying
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             carnall
             reason
             into
             this
             great
             Mystery
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             purpose
             and
             counsell
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             the
             people
             of
             God
             may
             suffer
             much
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             great
             temptations
             and
             snares
             ,
             by
             giving
             way
             to
             carnall
             reason
             and
             setting
             carnall
             reason
             on
             work
             to
             look
             into
             this
             great
             mystery
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             and
             covet
             that
             their
             reason
             may
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             this
             proves
             a
             great
             snare
             and
             a
             great
             temptation
             to
             men
             when
             they
             shall
             goe
             about
             to
             satisfie
             their
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             unsatisfied
             in
             that
             they
             cannot
             apprehend
             to
             be
             according
             to
             reason
             ;
             if
             their
             reason
             be
             not
             satisfied
             they
             cannot
             rest
             in
             the
             purpose
             and
             decree
             of
             God
             ;
             oh
             !
             this
             leads
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             into
             great
             snares
             and
             great
             temptations
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             remedy
             against
             this
             temptation
             know
             this
             ,
             
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             no
             bound
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             our
             reason
             ,
             of
             any
             of
             his
             actings
             .
             
               He
               giveth
               no
               account
               of
               his
               matters
               ,
            
             saith
             Job
             .
             God
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             he
             is
             absolute
             
             and
             free
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             our
             carnall
             reason
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             Let
             us
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             reason
             is
             a
             corrupted
             and
             a
             crooked
             rule
             ;
             
             and
             shall
             we
             goe
             about
             to
             measure
             the
             counsell
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             and
             his
             acting
             from
             eternity
             by
             our
             crooked
             rule
             ,
             and
             not
             subscribe
             to
             them
             unlesse
             we
             make
             them
             out
             by
             our
             crooked
             rule
             ?
             Oh!
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             temptation
             presents
             it self
             ,
             our
             reason
             is
             a
             crooked
             rule
             ,
             and
             Gods
             rule
             strait
             ;
             and
             our
             rule
             being
             crooked
             we
             must
             not
             goe
             about
             to
             measure
             Gods
             actings
             and
             purpose
             by
             our
             reason
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             a
             Remedy
             against
             this
             ,
             know
             that
             though
             our
             reason
             were
             never
             so
             strait
             ,
             
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             things
             in
             God
             that
             are
             too
             deep
             for
             us
             to
             find
             out
             .
             Though
             our
             reason
             be
             not
             crooked
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             spirituallized
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             mysteries
             of
             God
             that
             we
             cannot
             comprehend
             ;
             though
             they
             are
             not
             against
             spirituall
             reason
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             above
             our
             reason
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             in
             this
             state
             we
             cannot
             comprehend
             them
             ;
             it
             cannot
             be
             made
             out
             to
             our
             reason
             those
             wonderfull
             mysteries
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             we
             must
             not
             goe
             about
             to
             search
             them
             out
             by
             our
             reason
             ,
             and
             be
             disconted
             because
             our
             reason
             is
             not
             satisfied
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             rest
             satisfied
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             admire
             that
             which
             we
             cannot
             comprehend
             ;
             know
             that
             God
             is
             not
             unrighteous
             ,
             if
             he
             chuse
             one
             and
             leave
             another
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             unrighteous
             though
             we
             cannot
             make
             it
             out
             to
             our
             carnall
             reason
             ;
             but
             oh
             let
             us
             stand
             and
             wonder
             and
             admire
             as
             the
             Apostle
             did
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             satisfie
             his
             reason
             ,
             but
             he
             stands
             and
             admires
             and
             cries
             out
             ,
             oh
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             counsel
             of
             God!
             how
             
             are
             his
             wayes
             past
             finding
             out
             ?
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             carnall
             reason
             may
             put
             us
             upon
             some
             other
             temptations
             ;
             a
             soul
             may
             be
             tempted
             exceedingly
             about
             that
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             chusing
             some
             and
             not
             taking
             all
             ;
             a
             gracious
             heart
             may
             meet
             with
             this
             temptation
             ,
             and
             be
             much
             disquieted
             with
             this
             ;
             oh
             !
             why
             will
             not
             God
             save
             all
             the
             World
             ?
             he
             saves
             some
             men
             ,
             but
             oh
             !
             why
             will
             not
             God
             save
             all
             ?
             we
             think
             it
             had
             been
             better
             if
             God
             had
             saved
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             mercy
             enough
             in
             God
             to
             save
             all
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             enough
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             to
             save
             all
             ,
             his
             blood
             hath
             price
             enough
             and
             vertue
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             for
             a
             thousand
             worlds
             ;
             why
             then
             would
             not
             God
             save
             all
             ?
          
           
             To
             silence
             this
             temptation
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             infinite
             grace
             that
             God
             saves
             any
             ;
             when
             we
             consider
             what
             the
             lost
             condition
             was
             that
             man
             brought
             himselfe
             into
             ,
             what
             strangers
             and
             enemies
             how
             desperately
             bent
             and
             set
             against
             God
             :
             Oh!
             the
             indignity
             that
             hath
             been
             done
             to
             God
             by
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             !
             oh
             !
             what
             free
             grace
             is
             it
             that
             God
             will
             save
             any
             ?
             we
             should
             rather
             stand
             and
             wonder
             that
             God
             will
             save
             so
             many
             thousands
             yea
             millions
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             might
             have
             left
             all
             in
             condemnation
             .
             Oh!
             let
             us
             not
             wonder
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             saved
             all
             ,
             but
             wonder
             that
             God
             hath
             saved
             so
             many
             ;
             and
             that
             any
             of
             us
             are
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             are
             saved
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             
             to
             silence
             this
             temptation
             ;
             why
             ?
             say
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             the
             creature
             ;
             
               thy
               destruction
               is
               of
               thy self
            
             ;
             Gods
             purpose
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             any
             mans
             destruction
             ;
             no
             ,
             man
             brought
             destruction
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             man
             bringing
             destruction
             upon
             himself
             ,
             God
             
             may
             chuse
             whether
             he
             will
             save
             him
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             And
             we
             may
             say
             further
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             God
             ,
             
             that
             God
             doth
             lay
             blocks
             in
             mens
             way
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             running
             to
             hell
             ;
             he
             layes
             many
             commandements
             and
             many
             promises
             to
             keep
             men
             from
             sinning
             ;
             God
             put
             many
             morall
             barrs
             in
             mens
             way
             ,
             though
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             pleased
             to
             work
             powerfully
             and
             overcomingly
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             barrs
             that
             God
             doth
             lay
             in
             mens
             way
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             sinning
             ,
             so
             that
             mens
             own
             consciences
             shall
             witnesse
             that
             their
             destruction
             is
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Yea
             I
             may
             say
             further
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             God
             ;
             
             that
             God
             doth
             afford
             means
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             salvation
             ;
             there
             is
             sufficient
             means
             afforded
             to
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             all
             ;
             I
             say
             there
             is
             sufficient
             meanes
             afforded
             for
             bringing
             men
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             sit
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             nor
             to
             all
             men
             make
             them
             effectuall
             infallibly
             ,
             yet
             I
             say
             there
             is
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             the
             means
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             lett
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             make
             those
             means
             afforded
             to
             us
             effectuall
             ,
             infallibly
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             ;
             therein
             we
             must
             rest
             in
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             this
             is
             another
             temptation
             ;
             why
             doth
             God
             chuse
             this
             man
             and
             not
             that
             man
             ?
             why
             Peter
             and
             not
             
               Judas
               ?
               Judas
            
             sin
             it
             was
             no
             greater
             then
             Peters
             sin
             .
             
               Judas
               betrayed
               Christ
               ,
               Peter
               denyed
               Christ
            
             and
             is
             forsworne
             ;
             now
             that
             God
             should
             chuse
             one
             man
             and
             not
             another
             ;
             why
             this
             man
             and
             not
             that
             man
             ?
          
           
             To
             silence
             this
             temptation
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             mercy
             it
             belongs
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
             he
             may
             shew
             it
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             As
             for
             this
             God
             will
             give
             no
             account
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             why
             one
             man
             and
             not
             another
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             will
             shew
             mercy
             to
             one
             man
             not
             to
             another
             .
             
             You
             know
             what
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               There
               shall
               be
               two
               men
               in
               one
               bed
               ,
               the
               one
               shall
               be
               taken
               and
               the
               other
               left
               ;
               two
               women
               shall
               be
               grinding
               together
               ,
               the
               one
               shall
               be
               taken
               and
               the
               other
               left
               ;
               two
               men
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               the
               one
               shall
               be
               taken
               and
               the
               other
               left
               .
            
             Two
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             the
             one
             taken
             and
             the
             other
             left
             .
             And
             for
             this
             we
             must
             rest
             in
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             will
             quiet
             our
             spirits
             ,
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             rest
             in
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             God
             doth
             no
             wrong
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             love
             one
             and
             not
             another
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             we
             in
             our
             carnall
             reason
             will
             abridge
             God
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             take
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             love
             where
             he
             please
             ;
             if
             you
             love
             one
             more
             then
             another
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             any
             account
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             men
             take
             a
             liberty
             to
             bestow
             gifts
             upon
             one
             and
             not
             upon
             another
             .
             And
             let
             not
             us
             bind
             the
             Lord
             from
             that
             which
             we
             will
             take
             to
             our selves
             ,
             to
             love
             one
             and
             not
             another
             .
             And
             truly
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             rest
             in
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             in
             this
             ,
             we
             shall
             but
             disquiet
             our
             spirits
             ,
             and
             meet
             with
             no
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Gods
             people
             may
             be
             tempted
             concerning
             their
             Relations
             ,
             
             their
             children
             .
             Oh
             many
             Parents
             have
             many
             thoughts
             ,
             whether
             God
             loves
             their
             children
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             whether
             their
             children
             be
             chosen
             of
             God
             from
             eternity
             ;
             and
             especially
             at
             some
             times
             .
             As
             when
             God
             comes
             to
             take
             away
             children
             by
             death
             ,
             then
             the
             temptation
             sets
             upon
             
             but
             especially
             when
             children
             goe
             on
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             sin
             ,
             Parents
             they
             pray
             and
             wait
             ,
             and
             they
             see
             no
             fruit
             ,
             but
             still
             they
             goe
             on
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             sin
             .
             It
             may
             be
             the
             Parents
             dye
             and
             leave
             their
             children
             going
             on
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             see
             not
             the
             fruit
             of
             Gods
             electing
             love
             ,
             nor
             the
             fruit
             of
             Covenant
             mercy
             ,
             then
             this
             proves
             a
             sore
             temptation
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             silence
             this
             temptation
             ,
             
             know
             that
             there
             is
             no
             beleeving
             Parent
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             have
             hope
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             even
             of
             all
             his
             children
             while
             they
             are
             young
             ,
             before
             growne
             up
             to
             renounce
             the
             Covenant
             :
             If
             God
             take
             away
             any
             of
             your
             children
             young
             ,
             no
             Parent
             but
             may
             have
             hope
             concerning
             his
             children
             in
             the
             Covenant
             made
             to
             beleeving
             Parents
             ,
             I
             say
             they
             may
             have
             hope
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             will
             relieve
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             but
             when
             children
             doe
             grow
             up
             ,
             and
             Parents
             see
             that
             they
             walke
             in
             wayes
             that
             are
             evill
             ,
             and
             are
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             far
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             believing
             parents
             may
             believe
             that
             notwithstanding
             that
             ,
             they
             may
             belong
             to
             God
             ;
             I
             say
             notwithstanding
             for
             the
             present
             they
             are
             far
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             walke
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             be
             known
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             due
             time
             he
             may
             bring
             them
             in
             .
             And
             Parents
             should
             not
             give
             over
             the
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             ,
             and
             though
             Parents
             should
             wait
             all
             their
             dayes
             ,
             and
             pray
             and
             plead
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             fruit
             of
             Gods
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             see
             it
             ,
             believers
             they
             may
             dye
             in
             hope
             ,
             the
             Lord
             he
             may
             bring
             in
             Prodigall
             children
             ;
             the
             Lord
             he
             may
             doe
             them
             good
             afterward
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             dead
             and
             gone
             ,
             he
             may
             bring
             some
             of
             your
             good
             counsells
             and
             exhortations
             to
             their
             remembrance
             ;
             he
             may
             afterward
             
             when
             you
             lye
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             bring
             to
             remembrance
             some
             of
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             may
             make
             them
             work
             powerfully
             upon
             their
             hearts
             .
             Believing
             Parents
             may
             still
             dye
             in
             hope
             ,
             though
             they
             see
             not
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             though
             their
             children
             may
             be
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             may
             bring
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             you
             meet
             with
             them
             with
             comfort
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             Temptation
             more
             concerning
             others
             which
             I
             shall
             but
             touch
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             this
             :
             Is
             not
             the
             Gospel
             Preached
             to
             all
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             all
             commanded
             to
             believe
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             not
             declared
             that
             whosoever
             doth
             believe
             shall
             be
             saved
             ?
             whatsoever
             man
             or
             woman
             in
             the
             World
             doth
             believe
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             say
             ,
             that
             
               God
               would
               have
               all
               men
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               ?
            
             —
             The
             soul
             may
             thus
             reason
             with
             it selfe
             ,
             how
             can
             this
             stand
             with
             Gods
             purpose
             and
             decree
             and
             election
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             an
             absolute
             immutable
             unchangeable
             election
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             declared
             that
             whosoever
             believe
             in
             Christ
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             whereas
             if
             men
             be
             not
             elected
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             if
             elected
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             though
             they
             doe
             not
             believe
             .
             Thus
             the
             temptation
             may
             work
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             secret
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             may
             and
             must
             so
             be
             preached
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             deceivablenesse
             in
             God
             ,
             nothing
             but
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             in
             God
             :
             for
             you
             must
             know
             that
             we
             are
             to
             walke
             by
             the
             revealed
             Will
             of
             God.
             And
             all
             men
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             revealed
             Will
             of
             God.
             Now
             what
             is
             the
             revealed
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             why
             ,
             that
             
               we
               believe
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             declaring
             
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
             And
             God
             will
             certainly
             make
             good
             that
             word
             ;
             
               whosoever
               doth
               believe
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
             Never
             any
             in
             the
             World
             that
             came
             into
             Christ
             and
             believed
             on
             his
             name
             ,
             but
             was
             saved
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             secret
             decree
             and
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             may
             claime
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             upon
             those
             tearmes
             on
             which
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             hold
             forth
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             beleeving
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               Objection
               .
               But
            
             ,
             God
             would
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ;
             
               why
               then
               sure
               there
               is
               no
               election
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             That
             Scripture
             doth
             but
             hold
             forth
             ,
             what
             the
             thing
             is
             which
             is
             well
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             men
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             believe
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             not
             that
             God
             wills
             it
             with
             an
             effectuall
             operative
             will
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             :
             But
             it
             only
             holds
             forth
             what
             is
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             that
             God
             will
             bring
             all
             men
             to
             repentance
             ,
             not
             that
             God
             will
             worke
             faith
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             therein
             God
             will
             be
             left
             free
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ;
             he
             wills
             it
             not
             with
             an
             absolute
             will
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             Wills
             of
             God
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             ?
             hath
             God
             a
             will
             and
             a
             will
             ?
             hath
             God
             a
             revealed
             will
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             secret
             will
             contrary
             to
             his
             revealed
             will
             ?
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             no
             ,
             Gods
             wills
             are
             not
             contrary
             to
             one
             another
             .
             To
             say
             God
             doth
             delight
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             pleasing
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             men
             doe
             believe
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             take
             hold
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             that
             God
             is
             not
             pleased
             to
             work
             this
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             no
             contradiction
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Gospel
             declares
             that
             this
             is
             well
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             men
             doe
             returne
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             declare
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             doth
             beleeve
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
             Now
             if
             God
             should
             condemne
             any
             man
             that
             doth
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             God
             should
             walk
             contrary
             to
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             doth
             approve
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             excellent
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             wills
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             he
             delights
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             pleased
             to
             work
             this
             in
             every
             mans
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             contradiction
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             silence
             those
             temptations
             which
             our
             carnall
             reason
             may
             make
             concerning
             this
             great
             mystery
             of
             Gods
             election
             ;
             you
             see
             what
             temptations
             Gods
             people
             may
             meet
             withall
             concerning
             the
             election
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               24.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             more
             sore
             temptations
             that
             Gods
             people
             may
             meet
             withall
             concerning
             their
             
               own
               Election
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             A
             poor
             soul
             may
             be
             thus
             tempted
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             thing
             for
             it
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             love
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             secret
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             was
             transacted
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sure
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             hath
             written
             my
             name
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             .
             Men
             may
             have
             some
             good
             hopes
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             surely
             ,
             saith
             the
             temptation
             ,
             it
             is
             presumption
             for
             any
             man
             to
             think
             or
             say
             ,
             he
             may
             come
             to
             assurance
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             written
             his
             name
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             life
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             these
             two
             things
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Secret
             things
             belongeth
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             No
             eye
             hath
             seen
             what
             is
             done
             in
             
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             if
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             it
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             attaine
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               In
               Answer
               to
               this
               temptation
               ,
               know
               and
               consider
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               hath
               attained
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Gods
               eternall
               love
               ,
               and
               hath
               risen
               to
               this
               assurance
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               loved
               and
               will
               love
               with
               an
               everlasting
               love
               .
               The
               Apostle
            
             Paul
             
               did
               attaine
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               gloryes
               in
               it
               ;
               yea
               then
               ,
               when
               he
               speaketh
               in
               the
               person
               of
               all
               the
               Elect
               of
               God.
            
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             
             Who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             elect
             ;
             it
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             :
             
               Vers
               .
               34.
            
             
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             condemneth
             ;
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             dyed
             ,
             yea
             rather
             that
             is
             risen
             again
             ,
             who
             is
             even
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             also
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
             
               Vers
               .
               35.
            
             
             Who
             shall
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ?
             
               He
               stands
               up
               to
               challenge
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
            
             who
             dare
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ?
             
               And
               in
               the
               38.
               verse
               see
               what
               he
               further
               saith
               ,
            
             For
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             neither
             death
             ,
             nor
             life
             ,
             nor
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             Principallities
             ,
             nor
             Powers
             ,
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             :
             
               Vers
               .
               39.
            
             
             Nor
             height
             ,
             nor
             depth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord.
             
               So
               then
               you
               see
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               not
               impossible
               to
               attaine
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Gods
               eternall
               electing
               love
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             laid
             upon
             all
             the
             Saints
             as
             a
             duty
             to
             seek
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               10.
               
               Wherefore
               the
               rather
               brethren
               ,
               give
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               doe
               these
               things
               ,
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               .
            
             So
             then
             election
             may
             be
             made
             sure
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             which
             lyeth
             upon
             all
             believers
             to
             strive
             after
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             make
             their
             
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             attained
             unto
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Saints
             hath
             attained
             unto
             ,
             and
             a
             duty
             which
             all
             the
             children
             of
             God
             are
             put
             upon
             ,
             then
             certainly
             this
             is
             a
             temptation
             ;
             and
             know
             it
             is
             a
             temptation
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             thing
             for
             any
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             electing
             love
             .
          
           
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             
             The
             second
             temptation
             concerning
             our
             election
             may
             be
             this
             ,
             a
             poor
             soul
             may
             be
             thus
             tempted
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Saints
             have
             attained
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             me
             I
             have
             no
             certainty
             ;
             I
             have
             striven
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             waited
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             sought
             for
             assurance
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             not
             attained
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             conclude
             ,
             surely
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             loved
             me
             ,
             others
             sought
             and
             they
             have
             attained
             ,
             and
             have
             assurance
             ;
             I
             have
             sought
             and
             I
             cannot
             meet
             with
             assurance
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             certainly
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             loved
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             conclude
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             called
             thee
             effectually
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             assurance
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             conclude
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             called
             thee
             effectually
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             assurance
             ,
             much
             less
             canst
             thou
             conclude
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             chosen
             thee
             from
             eternity
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             assurance
             .
          
           
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             Lord
             given
             thee
             a
             heart
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             to
             poor
             lost
             sinners
             ?
             hath
             not
             God
             made
             thee
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             ?
             hath
             not
             the
             Lord
             in
             some
             measure
             inabled
             thee
             to
             cleave
             to
             Christ
             ?
             and
             dost
             
             now
             resolve
             to
             cast
             thy self
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             to
             venture
             all
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             even
             thy
             eternity
             ?
             why
             then
             know
             ,
             here
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             essence
             the
             being
             of
             faith
             ?
             this
             accepting
             of
             Christ
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             with
             thy
             resting
             upon
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             being
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             this
             faith
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             elect
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             Gods
             electing
             love
             ,
             it
             springs
             from
             that
             eternall
             love
             which
             chose
             his
             people
             unto
             salvation
             through
             faith
             ;
             and
             therefore
             though
             there
             be
             not
             the
             comfort
             of
             faith
             ,
             (
             assurance
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             faith
             ,
             the
             flower
             that
             grows
             upon
             the
             fruit
             of
             faith
             )
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             being
             of
             faith
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             not
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             loved
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             assurance
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             thou
             sayst
             thou
             hast
             no
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             electing
             love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             concludest
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             love
             thee
             .
             As
             thou
             hast
             no
             assurance
             that
             God
             hath
             chosen
             thee
             ,
             so
             thou
             hast
             no
             knowledge
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             mayest
             not
             conclude
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             chosen
             thee
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             so
             conclude
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             lye
             against
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cease
             to
             draw
             any
             conclusions
             of
             that
             which
             is
             not
             knowne
             to
             thee
             ;
             and
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             doe
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             but
             that
             thou
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             offer
             of
             salvation
             and
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             that
             
               you
               believe
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               his
               commandement
               ,
               1.
               
               Joh.
               3.
               18.
               
            
          
           
             But
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             this
             temptation
             may
             arise
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             desire
             that
             God
             would
             give
             it
             a
             signe
             ,
             an
             extraordinary
             signe
             ,
             it
             resolves
             it
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             believe
             unless
             God
             give
             it●
             
             signe
             .
             This
             is
             a
             temptation
             that
             some
             of
             Gods
             people
             hath
             met
             withall
             .
          
           
             To
             answer
             this
             temptation
             ,
             know
             that
             it
             is
             not
             Gods
             ordinary
             way
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             soul
             concerning
             his
             love
             ,
             by
             giving
             an
             extraordinary
             signe
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             the
             Lord
             may
             sometimes
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             condescend
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             may
             give
             an
             extraordinary
             signe
             ;
             yea
             the
             Lord
             may
             and
             hath
             prevented
             his
             people
             sometimes
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             signe
             to
             prevent
             their
             unbeleefe
             when
             they
             have
             not
             asked
             a
             signe
             :
             You
             have
             heard
             of
             that
             woman
             that
             sometime
             lived
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             that
             was
             many
             yeares
             in
             a
             tempted
             condition
             ,
             and
             being
             sorely
             afflicted
             one
             day
             ,
             she
             took
             up
             a
             glasse
             in
             her
             hand
             and
             cast
             it
             against
             the
             ground
             with
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               I
               am
               as
               surely
               damned
               as
               this
               glasse
               is
               broken
               ,
            
             and
             it
             pleased
             God
             so
             to
             order
             it
             that
             the
             glass
             was
             not
             broke
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             the
             conviction
             of
             her
             unbeliefe
             .
             I
             say
             the
             Lord
             may
             give
             a
             signe
             ,
             yea
             when
             it
             is
             not
             asked
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             Gods
             ordinary
             way
             ;
             but
             now
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             stand
             it
             out
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             beleeve
             unless
             God
             doe
             give
             it
             some
             extraordinary
             signe
             ;
             oh
             this
             is
             a
             tempting
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             may
             leave
             such
             a
             soul
             for
             ever
             in
             its
             unbeliefe
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             take
             up
             such
             a
             resolution
             that
             it
             will
             not
             believe
             though
             it
             hath
             the
             promise
             unless
             it
             hath
             a
             signe
             ;
             the
             Lord
             I
             say
             may
             leave
             such
             a
             soul
             in
             its
             unbeliefe
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             in
             answer
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             was
             Gods
             way
             formerly
             to
             satisfie
             his
             people
             by
             a
             signe
             ,
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             signe
             and
             vision
             ;
             but
             now
             since
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               chosen
               to
               speak
               to
               us
               by
               his
               son
               ,
            
             see
             
               Heb.
               1.
               2.
               
               God
               who
               at
               sundry
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               divers
               manners
               spake
               in
               times
               past
               unto
               
               the
               fathers
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               hath
               in
               these
               last
               dayes
               spoken
               unto
               us
               by
               his
               Son.
            
             God
             formerly
             did
             reveale
             himself
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             way
             ,
             he
             did
             appeare
             sometimes
             and
             spake
             mouth
             to
             mouth
             to
             Abraham
             and
             Moses
             ,
             that
             was
             Gods
             way
             then
             ;
             but
             now
             God
             hath
             chose
             to
             speak
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             God
             speaks
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             speaketh
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
               heare
               him
            
             ,
             faith
             the
             Father
             .
             Now
             Christ
             hath
             laid
             down
             a
             rule
             for
             our
             faith
             and
             for
             our
             obedience
             ;
             and
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             his
             Spirit
             can
             so
             make
             use
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             give
             as
             cleare
             and
             evident
             satisfaction
             to
             a
             soul
             concerning
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             should
             give
             a
             signe
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             should
             speak
             immediately
             from
             Heaven
             .
             When
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             use
             of
             the
             word
             of
             grace
             ,
             it
             shall
             satisfie
             the
             soul
             as
             fully
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             did
             appear
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             speak
             to
             the
             soul
             mouth
             to
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             shall
             speak
             to
             this
             Temptation
             ;
             you
             that
             desire
             a
             sign
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             an
             extraordinary
             sign
             that
             God
             loveth
             you
             ;
             why
             ,
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             a
             signe
             ;
             we
             have
             signs
             as
             well
             as
             our
             fore-fathers
             had
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             water
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             but
             a
             signe
             to
             us
             ?
             and
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             a
             signe
             to
             us
             ?
             that
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Supper
             which
             we
             are
             partakers
             of
             this
             day
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             condescended
             to
             us
             to
             give
             us
             a
             signe
             ,
             the
             bread
             is
             a
             signe
             ,
             and
             the
             wine
             is
             a
             signe
             ,
             and
             the
             sitting
             at
             the
             Lord
             Table
             a
             signe
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             unto
             faith
             ,
             to
             every
             beleeving
             soul
             ;
             these
             are
             signs
             that
             God
             hath
             loved
             it
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             apart
             for
             communion
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             loved
             us
             and
             given
             his
             Son
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             loved
             us
             and
             given
             his
             
             blood
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             reconciled
             and
             hath
             set
             us
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             sit
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             here
             is
             a
             signe
             though
             not
             unto
             sence
             ,
             yet
             here
             is
             a
             signe
             unto
             faith
             .
             We
             think
             that
             Abraham
             and
             the
             Prophets
             they
             were
             happy
             ,
             in
             that
             God
             did
             appear
             to
             them
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             them
             immediately
             .
             When
             God
             appeared
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             he
             called
             to
             him
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Now
               I
               know
               that
               thou
               lovest
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               sworne
               by
               my self
               ,
               in
               blessing
               I
               will
               bless
               thee
               :
            
             You
             think
             that
             Abraham
             and
             the
             Prophets
             were
             happy
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             they
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             bless
             them
             .
             But
             know
             it
             of
             a
             certaine
             that
             he
             hath
             dealt
             more
             graciously
             with
             us
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             very
             perticular
             in
             which
             we
             desire
             a
             signe
             ;
             in
             giving
             us
             these
             gracious
             signes
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             but
             seldome
             that
             God
             gave
             them
             a
             signe
             ,
             very
             seldome
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             but
             to
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             Abraham
             and
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Patriarks
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             Gods
             ordinary
             way
             to
             give
             us
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             very
             rare
             to
             them
             ,
             God
             hath
             made
             to
             us
             a
             standing
             ordinance
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             have
             a
             signe
             continually
             before
             us
             ;
             as
             often
             as
             we
             brake
             the
             bread
             and
             drink
             the
             wine
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gives
             a
             signe
             to
             faith
             ,
             and
             speaks
             to
             faith
             his
             everlasting
             love
             .
             And
             therefore
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             doe
             not
             tempt
             God
             to
             seek
             another
             signe
             .
             What
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               Math.
               12.
               39.
            
             
             The
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             desired
             to
             see
             a
             signe
             from
             Christ
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               38.
               
               An
               evill
               and
               adulterous
               generation
               seeketh
               after
               a
               signe
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               signe
               given
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Jonas
               .
            
             They
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             signe
             that
             Christ
             gave
             them
             ,
             no
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             other
             
             signs
             ;
             
               They
               are
               an
               adulterous
               Generation
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               and
               they
               shall
               have
               no
               other
               signe
               ,
               but
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Jonas
               .
            
             So
             when
             we
             are
             seeking
             for
             other
             signes
             ,
             and
             oh
             that
             God
             would
             worke
             extraordinary
             signes
             !
             why
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             other
             signes
             then
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             and
             water
             ,
             these
             shall
             be
             sealing
             signes
             .
             And
             know
             ,
             whereas
             we
             think
             some
             extraordinary
             sign
             should
             convince
             us
             and
             overcome
             our
             hearts
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             unbeleefe
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             believe
             when
             God
             gives
             us
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             these
             signes
             ,
             neither
             would
             we
             believe
             if
             God
             should
             speake
             in
             some
             extraordinary
             way
             from
             Heaven
             .
             
               They
               have
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               if
               they
               will
               not
               heare
               them
               ,
               neither
               will
               they
               hear
               if
               one
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               Dives
            
             he
             was
             desirous
             that
             one
             should
             goe
             from
             the
             dead
             to
             his
             Brethren
             ;
             oh
             no
             ,
             they
             have
             
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               not
               believe
               them
               ,
               neither
               will
               they
               believe
               though
               one
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             Another
             temptation
             may
             be
             this
             ;
             〈◊〉
             desire
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             so
             a
             man
             may
             know
             what
             that
             state
             is
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             him
             unto
             ;
             there
             may
             be
             such
             a
             temptation
             as
             this
             ,
             a
             hasting
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             so
             men
             might
             know
             what
             their
             state
             in
             another
             world
             is
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             God
             hath
             decreed
             and
             purposed
             concerning
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             There
             is
             abudance
             of
             folly
             in
             this
             ;
             for
             let
             me
             say
             to
             such
             a
             soul
             under
             such
             a
             temptation
             ,
             1.
             
             Either
             thou
             hast
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             love
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             hast
             it
             not
             ;
             2.
             
             Thou
             knowest
             not
             but
             that
             thou
             mayest
             have
             it
             ;
             or
             3.
             
             Thou
             despairest
             of
             ever
             having
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             thee
             any
             evidence
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             any
             hopes
             of
             blessednesse
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             thou
             dost
             very
             ill
             thus
             to
             make
             hast
             to
             be
             possessed
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             rather
             waite
             the
             Lords
             time
             .
             Remember
             ,
             what
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               maketh
               not
               hast
               .
            
             If
             thou
             hast
             faith
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             hope
             of
             a
             blessed
             state
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             make
             hast
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             rather
             covet
             and
             desire
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             thy
             work
             before
             thou
             goest
             hence
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             desire
             an
             opportunity
             of
             lifting
             up
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             before
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ;
             now
             there
             is
             no
             such
             opportunity
             of
             making
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             glorious
             in
             the
             grave
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thou
             shouldst
             rather
             desire
             to
             know
             thy
             work
             and
             to
             doe
             thy
             work
             before
             thou
             goest
             hence
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             so
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             evidence
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             not
             any
             knowledge
             of
             it
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             without
             all
             hope
             ;
             why
             then
             ,
             what
             a
             folly
             is
             it
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             know
             thy
             state
             .
             Surely
             thou
             goest
             out
             of
             thy
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             Gods
             way
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             what
             God
             hath
             purposed
             concerning
             thee
             ,
             thy
             way
             is
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             while
             here
             ,
             not
             to
             desire
             to
             go
             into
             another
             world
             to
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             before
             thou
             goest
             ,
             to
             make
             thy
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             so
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             hope
             ,
             but
             thou
             disparest
             concerning
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             Oh
             I
             shall
             never
             attaine
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Gods
             love
             ;
             why
             then
             it
             is
             despairing
             madness
             ,
             it
             is
             beastly
             and
             
             unreasonable
             madnesse
             in
             thee
             to
             hasten
             thy
             end
             ,
             to
             desire
             to
             remove
             out
             of
             this
             world
             before
             the
             Lords
             time
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayest
             know
             thy
             worst
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             madnesse
             and
             folly
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             state
             of
             possibility
             ;
             no
             poor
             sinners
             how
             vile
             soever
             ,
             but
             while
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             state
             of
             possibility
             ,
             for
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             againe
             ,
             that
             even
             reason
             and
             a
             mans
             conscience
             will
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             rejected
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             for
             any
             man
             to
             say
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             he
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             hope
             ,
             that
             man
             lyes
             against
             conscience
             and
             against
             truth
             ,
             to
             conclude
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             revealed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             while
             in
             the
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             a
             state
             of
             possibility
             ,
             and
             oh
             !
             what
             madnesse
             is
             it
             for
             a
             man
             to
             put
             himself
             into
             such
             a
             state
             where
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             no
             possibility
             ?
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             There
             is
             another
             temptation
             concerning
             our
             own
             election
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ;
             If
             God
             hath
             decreed
             all
             things
             ,
             his
             purpose
             must
             stand
             ,
             why
             then
             his
             purpose
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             ,
             God
             hath
             purposed
             whatever
             falls
             out
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             hath
             decreed
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             cannot
             withstand
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             doe
             sin
             against
             God
             we
             cannot
             helpe
             it
             ,
             God
             hath
             purposed
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             purposed
             all
             things
             :
             and
             therefore
             why
             doth
             God
             find
             fault
             ,
             why
             doth
             God
             punish
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             we
             cannot
             helpe
             our
             sinning
             against
             God.
             That
             cavill
             is
             raised
             in
             
               Rom.
               9.
               19.
               
               Why
               doth
               he
               yet
               find
               fault
               ?
               for
               who
               hath
               resisted
               his
               will
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             Gods
             decre
             doth
             not
             necessitate
             any
             man
             ,
             doth
             not
             compell
             the
             will
             ;
             no
             ,
             when
             he
             
             decrees
             to
             save
             his
             people
             and
             bestow
             faith
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             compell
             the
             will
             ,
             but
             sweetly
             inclines
             the
             heart
             .
             And
             so
             God
             doth
             not
             compell
             the
             will
             of
             men
             to
             sin
             ,
             Gods
             decree
             is
             not
             the
             product
             of
             mans
             sinning
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             God
             suffers
             it
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             mans
             will
             it
             is
             voluntary
             in
             the
             commission
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             that
             which
             he
             chuseth
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             delights
             in
             and
             loves
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             Gods
             decree
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             mans
             sinning
             ,
             no
             ,
             mans
             own
             perverse
             will
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             sinning
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             no
             man
             say
             ,
             
               he
               is
               tempted
               of
               God
            
             ,
             for
             no
             charge
             no
             blame
             can
             be
             laid
             upon
             God.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Gods
             
               secret
               absolute
               will
            
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             ;
             but
             Gods
             
               revealed
               will
            
             (
             which
             is
             mans
             rule
             )
             may
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             is
             resisted
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             be
             their
             condemnation
             .
             Gods
             secret
             will
             is
             not
             knowne
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             evident
             men
             may
             resist
             Gods
             revealed
             will.
             
               Ye
               stiffe
               necked
               and
               uncircumcised
               in
               heart
               ,
               and
               eares
               ,
               ye
               doe
               alwayes
               resist
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               as
               your
               Fathers
               did
               ,
               so
               doe
               ye
               ,
            
             Acts
             7.
             51.
             
             So
             that
             the
             Spirit
             may
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             Gods
             will
             may
             be
             resisted
             ,
             that
             will
             which
             is
             our
             rule
             may
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             is
             resisted
             ,
             and
             that
             freely
             and
             voluntarily
             by
             mens
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             ordained
             to
             it
             by
             any
             of
             Gods
             decrees
             :
             And
             therefore
             cease
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             God
             ,
             for
             man
             shall
             one
             day
             see
             that
             his
             sin
             is
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             condemnation
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             
             There
             is
             another
             temptation
             that
             may
             arise
             from
             Gods
             decree
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             temptation
             to
             this
             hour
             .
             A
             man
             may
             thus
             reason
             ,
             if
             God
             hath
             decreed
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             without
             my
             striving
             ,
             what
             need
             I
             make
             such
             a
             stir
             ;
             if
             God
             hath
             decreed
             that
             I
             shall
             
             be
             saved
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             though
             I
             goe
             on
             in
             sin
             ,
             Gods
             decree
             and
             purpose
             cannot
             be
             hindred
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             I
             be
             chosen
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             without
             my
             own
             striving
             ,
             without
             taking
             paines
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             whatever
             I
             doe
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             desperate
             temptation
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             speake
             something
             to
             it
             .
             Thou
             sayest
             if
             God
             hath
             decreed
             thy
             salvation
             then
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             and
             must
             be
             saved
             without
             thy
             pains
             ,
             though
             thou
             takest
             no
             paines
             to
             look
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             believe
             and
             repent
             as
             others
             doe
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             :
             First
             ,
             though
             God
             hath
             purposed
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             beest
             in
             the
             number
             of
             his
             chosen
             ,
             yet
             without
             thy
             striving
             and
             wai●ing
             upon
             God
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             attain
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             comfort
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             is
             this
             nothing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             goe
             all
             his
             dayes
             (
             though
             he
             be
             chosen
             )
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             and
             goe
             under
             fears
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             bondage
             all
             his
             dayes
             ?
             is
             this
             nothing
             ,
             though
             chosen
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             fittest
             still
             thou
             canst
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             ?
             But
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             God
             hath
             joyned
             the
             meanes
             and
             the
             end
             together
             ,
             know
             that
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             other
             .
             Thou
             sayest
             if
             thou
             beest
             elected
             then
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             ,
             thou
             concludest
             concerning
             the
             end
             ;
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             elected
             then
             thou
             shalt
             certainly
             be
             brought
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             and
             become
             a
             new
             creature
             .
             The
             meanes
             it
             is
             purposed
             by
             God
             as
             well
             as
             the
             end
             ,
             God
             hath
             decreed
             to
             bring
             his
             people
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             this
             way
             ,
             by
             believing
             ;
             in
             the
             way
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             way
             of
             repentance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             way
             
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             truly
             it
             is
             as
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             goe
             without
             faith
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             an
             unrenewed
             condition
             all
             their
             dayes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             those
             to
             be
             saved
             that
             are
             not
             elected
             ;
             yea
             I
             may
             say
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             decree
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             election
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             a
             new
             creature
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             get
             faith
             and
             holinesse
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             saved
             .
             The
             Apostle
             he
             reasons
             so
             in
             
               Acts
               27.
            
             
             God
             tells
             the
             Apostle
             there
             ,
             that
             the
             lives
             of
             them
             all
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             at
             
               vers
               .
               30.
               31.
            
             
             When
             the
             Ship-men
             were
             about
             to
             flee
             out
             of
             the
             Ship.
             
               Paul
               said
               to
               the
               Centurion
               and
               to
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               except
               these
               abide
               in
               the
               Ship
               ye
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
            
             Because
             as
             God
             purposed
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             so
             he
             purposed
             that
             they
             should
             be
             saved
             that
             way
             ,
             by
             staying
             in
             the
             Ship.
             And
             so
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             decree
             ,
             if
             thou
             gettest
             not
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             beest
             not
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             that
             which
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             of
             him
             that
             willeth
             nor
             runneth
             ,
             but
             God
             that
             sheweth
             mercy
             ;
             and
             therefore
             why
             should
             I
             strive
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             I
             deny
             that
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             save
             thee
             without
             thy
             striving
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             thy
             faith
             and
             repentance
             that
             God
             will
             save
             ,
             but
             without
             these
             God
             will
             not
             save
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             way
             by
             which
             God
             saves
             .
             You
             would
             think
             he
             were
             an
             unreasonable
             man
             that
             should
             argue
             thus
             ,
             God
             hath
             decreed
             how
             long
             I
             shall
             live
             ,
             whether
             twenty
             ,
             thirty
             ,
             forty
             ,
             or
             sixty
             yeares
             ,
             the
             period
             is
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             matters
             not
             that
             I
             eate
             .
             Now
             if
             God
             hath
             appointed
             a
             man
             should
             live
             
             so
             long
             ,
             he
             hath
             also
             appointed
             that
             you
             should
             use
             the
             meanes
             .
             Hezekiah
             he
             knew
             how
             long
             he
             should
             live
             ,
             
               I
               will
               add
               unto
               thy
               dayes
               fifteen
               yeares
               ,
            
             2
             Kings
             20.
             6.
             
             It
             had
             been
             strange
             reasoning
             for
             Hezekiah
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             neither
             eate
             nor
             drink
             for
             Gods
             purpose
             must
             stand
             ;
             as
             God
             hath
             purposed
             the
             end
             ,
             so
             he
             purposed
             the
             means
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             means
             and
             the
             end
             are
             joyned
             together
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             reasonest
             further
             ;
             that
             if
             God
             doth
             decree
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             why
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             though
             I
             goe
             on
             in
             a
             way
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             grosse
             mistake
             of
             Gods
             decree
             ;
             God
             doth
             not
             decree
             to
             save
             any
             man
             whatever
             he
             doth
             ,
             though
             he
             all
             his
             dayes
             goe
             on
             to
             destroy
             himselfe
             ;
             God
             never
             made
             such
             a
             decree
             ,
             no
             ,
             Gods
             decree
             is
             to
             save
             men
             from
             sin
             as
             well
             as
             from
             wrath
             .
             If
             God
             decrees
             to
             save
             any
             man
             from
             wrath
             ,
             he
             decrees
             to
             save
             that
             man
             from
             sin
             :
             As
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             that
             man
             should
             goe
             to
             hell
             that
             God
             decrees
             to
             save
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             that
             man
             should
             wallow
             in
             sin
             .
          
           
             And
             oh
             what
             great
             ingratitude
             ?
             to
             say
             ,
             though
             I
             goe
             on
             in
             sin
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             God
             hath
             decreed
             it
             .
             Oh
             great
             ingratitude
             !
             As
             if
             a
             child
             should
             say
             ,
             my
             father
             hath
             entailed
             a
             great
             estate
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             goe
             without
             it
             though
             I
             doe
             all
             that
             I
             can
             against
             him
             ;
             oh
             !
             is
             this
             the
             part
             of
             a
             child
             ?
             sure
             of
             a
             bastard
             and
             not
             a
             child
             !
             oh
             horrible
             ingratitude
             !
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             let
             me
             say
             there
             is
             madnesse
             in
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             this
             madnesse
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             say
             ,
             God
             hath
             purposed
             how
             long
             I
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             it
             matters
             not
             though
             I
             stab
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             run
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             I
             shall
             live
             so
             long
             as
             God
             hath
             purposed
             ;
             
             oh
             !
             such
             desperate
             madnesse
             is
             in
             many
             men
             when
             they
             reason
             about
             Gods
             decree
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             and
             last
             temptation
             ,
             is
             a
             temptation
             of
             despaire
             ,
             
             which
             some
             of
             Gods
             people
             may
             be
             exercised
             withall
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             may
             reason
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             purposed
             my
             salvation
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             not
             decreed
             my
             salvation
             ,
             them
             I
             cannot
             be
             saved
             whatever
             I
             doe
             ,
             though
             I
             take
             never
             so
             much
             paines
             ,
             and
             strive
             never
             so
             much
             ;
             though
             I
             seek
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             yea
             though
             I
             doe
             believe
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             doe
             repent
             ,
             yet
             if
             God
             hath
             not
             decreed
             my
             salvation
             I
             cannot
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ;
             that
             Gods
             decree
             and
             purpose
             shall
             never
             infringe
             the
             truth
             of
             any
             promises
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             ;
             now
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             promise
             ,
             
               that
               whosoever
               believe
               in
               Christ
               shall
               be
               saved
               :
            
             Now
             Gods
             decree
             shall
             not
             infringe
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             promise
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             man
             upon
             earth
             that
             shall
             believe
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             claime
             life
             and
             salvation
             upon
             Gods
             promise
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             made
             out
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             take
             the
             right
             course
             to
             begin
             at
             Gods
             decree
             :
             Oh!
             this
             is
             a
             discouragement
             ,
             this
             will
             keep
             thee
             off
             from
             the
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             ;
             if
             I
             be
             not
             elected
             I
             cannot
             be
             saved
             ,
             thou
             takest
             the
             wrong
             course
             to
             begin
             at
             they
             election
             ,
             who
             taught
             thee
             this
             way
             ?
             God
             never
             taught
             thee
             so
             ;
             it
             is
             from
             Sathan
             who
             endeavours
             to
             pussell
             thee
             in
             thy
             way
             .
             Though
             there
             be
             such
             an
             election
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             have
             much
             comfort
             when
             they
             doe
             know
             their
             election
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             not
             begin
             with
             election
             ,
             but
             know
             that
             you
             must
             walk
             by
             Gods
             revealed
             will
             ,
             and
             
             look
             to
             Gods
             revealed
             will
             ;
             if
             thou
             art
             called
             to
             faith
             and
             to
             believe
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             amongst
             the
             lost
             ones
             ,
             and
             art
             called
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             look
             to
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             a
             man
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             unbeleefe
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             know
             what
             God
             hath
             decreed
             concerning
             him
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             not
             begin
             at
             election
             ;
             this
             is
             for
             a
             man
             to
             covet
             to
             set
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             highest
             step
             of
             the
             Ladder
             before
             he
             sets
             it
             upon
             lowest
             .
             When
             a
             man
             is
             in
             his
             youth
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             whether
             God
             hath
             purposed
             old
             age
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             does
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             discouraged
             from
             the
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             unbeleefe
             thou
             canst
             not
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             loved
             thee
             ,
             but
             this
             should
             not
             discourage
             thee
             to
             waite
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             ,
             giving
             up
             thy selfe
             to
             his
             revealed
             will
             ,
             which
             commands
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             so
             I
             say
             againe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             ever
             beleeved
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             but
             he
             was
             saved
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             madnesse
             and
             folly
             for
             a
             man
             to
             say
             ,
             though
             I
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             saved
             if
             God
             hath
             not
             purposed
             it
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             there
             is
             none
             that
             ever
             did
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             but
             was
             saved
             ,
             and
             any
             that
             doe
             beleeve
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             may
             goe
             to
             God
             and
             challenge
             him
             upon
             his
             word
             :
             Nay
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             if
             Judas
             had
             beleeved
             and
             repented
             and
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Judas
             had
             been
             saved
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             If
             I
             be
             not
             elected
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vaine
             for
             me
             to
             take
             pains
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             purposed
             to
             give
             me
             faith
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             work
             it
             in
             my
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             vaine
             for
             me
             to
             temper
             with
             my
             own
             heart
             .
          
           
           
             
               I
               Answer
            
             .
             That
             thou
             dost
             not
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             purposed
             to
             give
             thee
             faith
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             art
             bound
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             .
             And
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             faith
             ,
             do
             not
             lay
             it
             upon
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ;
             Faith
             is
             his
             gift
             ,
             yet
             God
             doth
             hinder
             no
             man
             from
             believing
             ,
             God
             layes
             no
             Blocks
             in
             any
             man's
             way
             :
             Nay
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             that
             God
             doth
             to
             bring
             men
             unto
             Faith
             ,
             what
             means
             doth
             God
             use
             ?
             What
             workings
             are
             there
             ?
             What
             strivings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             What
             Invitations
             ?
             What
             Exhortations
             ?
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             full
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             thee
             a
             heart
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             desire
             the
             gift
             of
             faith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             certainly
             give
             it
             out
             to
             thee
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             a
             man's
             Heart
             and
             Will
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             from
             the
             heart
             desire
             Christ
             ,
             that
             great
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             certainly
             give
             the
             gift
             of
             Faith
             ;
             
               If
               thou
               knewest
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               did
               ask
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               given
               thee
               living
               water
               :
            
             John
             4.
             10.
             
             If
             there
             had
             been
             a
             Will
             in
             thee
             to
             have
             desired
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             given
             thee
             Water
             of
             Life
             ;
             But
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             Will
             in
             man
             to
             have
             Faith
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             doth
             secretly
             oppose
             it
             ;
             why
             ,
             then
             let
             not
             man
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             God
             ;
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             a
             Will
             ,
             and
             a
             man's
             Will
             be
             not
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             a
             beginning
             of
             God's
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             certainly
             give
             out
             the
             gift
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             to
             a
             poor
             Soul
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             waiting
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
           
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             several
             Temptations
             that
             may
             arise
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             Now
             followeth
             somthing
             by
             way
             of
             Answer
             and
             Direction
             ,
             for
             the
             preventing
             and
             silencing
             of
             all
             Temptations
             of
             this
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               24.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XV.
             
          
           
             I
             Come
             now
             to
             lay
             down
             some
             general
             Rules
             for
             the
             silencing
             and
             overcoming
             of
             all
             Temptations
             of
             this
             Nature
             concerning
             Election
             .
             
          
           
             And
             the
             first
             Rule
             is
             this
             ;
             
             
               Take
               heed
               that
               we
               do
               not
               give
               way
               to
               carnal
               reason
               :
            
             that
             we
             do
             not
             set
             carnal
             Reason
             on
             work
             to
             finde
             out
             this
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Mysterie
             ;
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             very
             beginnings
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ;
             when
             you
             begin
             to
             reason
             concerning
             Election
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             causer
             of
             it
             ,
             why
             God
             should
             chuse
             one
             ,
             and
             refuse
             another
             ;
             Seek
             not
             to
             satisfie
             Carnal
             Reason
             in
             this
             ;
             for
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             distance
             between
             God
             and
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             Carnal
             Reason
             ;
          
           
             Consider
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             That
             
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               man
            
             ;
             therefore
             do
             not
             quarrel
             and
             contend
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             bring
             down
             God
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             reason
             in
             this
             ;
             
               Rom.
               9.
               20.
               
               Nay
               but
               ,
               O
               man
               ,
               Who
               art
               thou
               that
               replyest
               against
               God
               ?
               Shall
               the
               thing
               formed
               ,
               say
               to
               him
               that
               formed
               it
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               made
               me
               thus
               ?
            
             The
             Apostle
             he
             brings
             in
             this
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             that
             is
             too
             busie
             in
             prying
             into
             God's
             Election
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             unless
             he
             hath
             a
             reason
             ;
             
               Man
               ,
               Who
               art
               thou
            
             ?
             consider
             that
             thou
             art
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             but
             a
             child
             of
             Adam
             ;
             and
             remember
             that
             as
             thou
             art
             man
             ,
             so
             
               he
               is
               God
            
             ,
             he
             is
             Jehovah
             ;
             he
             is
             an
             infinite
             incomprehensible
             Being
             ,
             he
             is
             absolute
             ,
             he
             is
             Independent
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             depend
             upon
             any
             creature
             ;
             his
             will
             it
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             all
             goodness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             he
             is
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             the
             reason
             of
             man
             that
             must
             be
             righteous
             ;
             that
             must
             not
             be
             good
             which
             we
             will
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             comprehend
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             rule
             of
             goodness
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             remember
             that
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             man.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             silence
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             Remember
             that
             
               He
               is
               thy
               Maker
               .
               Shall
               the
               thing
               formed
               say
               to
               him
               that
               formed
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               Why
               hast
               thou
               made
               me
               thus
               ?
            
             Why
             ,
             he
             made
             thee
             ,
             he
             fashioned
             thee
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             fit
             for
             the
             creature
             to
             contend
             with
             his
             Maker
             ?
             Should
             the
             Potsherd
             go
             and
             strive
             with
             his
             Maker
             ?
             There
             is
             as
             great
             a
             distance
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             creature
             ,
             as
             between
             the
             Potter
             and
             the
             clay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             a
             greater
             distance
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ;
             
               Of
               the
               same
               lump
               he
               maketh
               one
               a
               vessel
               of
               honour
               ,
               
               another
               of
               dishonour
            
             ;
             were
             this
             remembred
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             be
             so
             bold
             to
             call
             God
             to
             accompt
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             For
             to
             silence
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             consider
             ,
             That
             
               the
               more
               a
               man
               wades
               into
               this
               mysterie
               with
               his
               own
               reason
               ,
               the
               further
               he
               is
               and
               shall
               be
               from
               satisfaction
               :
            
             for
             it
             is
             just
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             attempt
             to
             go
             and
             wade
             over
             the
             Sea
             on
             foot
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             sets
             the
             first
             step
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             is
             up
             to
             the
             knees
             ,
             the
             next
             step
             up
             to
             the
             loyns
             ,
             next
             step
             up
             to
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             step
             over
             head
             and
             ears
             ,
             and
             can
             feel
             no
             bottome
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             by
             faith
             we
             may
             go
             down
             into
             this
             great
             deep
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             ;
             by
             faith
             a
             man
             may
             go
             upon
             this
             great
             depth
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               O!
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God!
            
             But
             if
             we
             go
             with
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             over
             head
             and
             ears
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             reason
             ,
             the
             further
             from
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             confound
             his
             reason
             ;
             If
             a
             man
             gaze
             upon
             the
             Sun
             to
             know
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             gazeth
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             more
             will
             the
             Sun
             confound
             the
             eye
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             the
             dim
             eye
             of
             carnal
             reason
             shall
             gaze
             upon
             this
             glorious
             mysterie
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             eye
             will
             soon
             be
             confounded
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             further
             from
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Consider
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             That
             
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               that
               a
               man
               should
               go
               about
               to
               satisfie
               his
               reason
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               dash
               against
               many
               dangerous
               Rocks
               that
               will
               split
               him
               all
               to
               pieces
               :
            
             Many
             a
             man
             of
             learning
             have
             thought
             to
             comprehend
             this
             mysterie
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             
             have
             split
             against
             many
             dangerous
             rocks
             of
             error
             ,
             and
             made
             shipwrack
             of
             Faith
             ;
             many
             have
             come
             to
             reason
             against
             
               Rom.
               9.
            
             and
             have
             wished
             that
             it
             had
             been
             torn
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             God
             :
             O
             dangerous
             Rocks
             that
             men
             split
             themselves
             against
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             their
             reason
             satisfied
             in
             this
             deep
             mysterie
             !
             I
             have
             known
             some
             (
             I
             hope
             gracious
             )
             that
             have
             been
             miserably
             shattered
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             would
             needs
             call
             God
             to
             account
             ,
             why
             God
             let
             Adam
             fall
             ,
             and
             why
             God
             did
             not
             save
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             why
             God
             should
             take
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             reasoned
             thus
             ,
             until
             they
             have
             reasoned
             themselves
             out
             of
             good
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             acts
             of
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             ;
             and
             have
             reasoned
             themselves
             out
             of
             their
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             as
             poor
             creatures
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             an
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             have
             found
             no
             ground
             to
             set
             their
             foot
             upon
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             consider
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Divel
               will
               make
               use
               of
               carnal
               Reason
               in
               this
               Mysterie
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               keep
               a
               poor
               soul
               in
               a
               dark
               and
               perplexed
               condition
            
             ;
             there
             is
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             is
             kept
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             led
             into
             a
             labyrinth
             that
             they
             can
             finde
             no
             path
             ;
             they
             are
             kept
             in
             a
             fruitless
             condition
             many
             dayes
             and
             years
             ,
             an
             useless
             condition
             ;
             they
             are
             kept
             from
             their
             present
             work
             and
             duty
             ,
             by
             giving
             way
             to
             their
             carnal
             reason
             in
             this
             great
             mysterie
             .
          
           
             And
             consider
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             That
             
               it
               is
               an
               impossible
               thing
               to
               attain
               to
               satisfie
               it
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             attempt
             ,
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             thou
             layest
             out
             thy self
             in
             vain
             ;
             while
             a
             soul
             seeks
             that
             which
             cannot
             be
             ,
             to
             know
             their
             Election
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             before
             
             they
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             found
             believing
             and
             obeying
             ,
             and
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             thing
             for
             you
             to
             know
             your
             Election
             ,
             before
             you
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             new
             creature
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             you
             are
             put
             upon
             it
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             ,
             ay
             but
             he
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             finde
             it
             out
             by
             reason
             ,
             have
             an
             account
             of
             it
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             no
             ,
             make
             it
             sure
             by
             getting
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             believing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             fetch
             grace
             and
             strength
             from
             Christ
             ,
             more
             grace
             from
             Christ
             ,
             adding
             grace
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             first
             general
             Rule
             that
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             this
             Temptation
             ,
             Take
             heed
             that
             you
             do
             not
             so
             much
             as
             desire
             that
             your
             carnal
             reason
             should
             be
             satisfied
             in
             this
             great
             mysterie
             ;
             no
             ,
             you
             must
             rest
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             in
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             will
             never
             have
             rest
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             a
             second
             Rule
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             Temptations
             concerning
             Election
             is
             this
             ,
             
               When
               ever
               you
               are
               troubled
               in
               Spirit
               about
               your
               own
               Election
               ,
               then
               flee
               to
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               flee
               to
               the
               Promises
               ,
            
             the
             free
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             absolute
             promises
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             well
             ,
             here
             I
             will
             stand
             ,
             and
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             till
             I
             make
             out
             my
             Election
             ;
             truly
             that
             is
             the
             way
             to
             perish
             ,
             to
             stand
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             no
             further
             ;
             no
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             in
             the
             dark
             concerning
             Election
             ,
             and
             doubt
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             immediately
             flee
             to
             the
             Promises
             ,
             run
             to
             Christ
             ,
             run
             to
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             run
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             run
             to
             the
             gracious
             Promises
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             word
             of
             Reconciliation
             ;
             look
             to
             that
             which
             is
             nigh
             thee
             ,
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             to
             the
             tender
             of
             grace
             and
             reconciliation
             ,
             
             look
             to
             those
             things
             in
             which
             you
             may
             agree
             with
             God
             ,
             if
             unbelief
             do
             not
             give
             him
             the
             lye
             ,
             and
             if
             unbelief
             do
             not
             make
             you
             to
             lye
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             you
             may
             agree
             with
             God
             in
             those
             tenders
             of
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             which
             are
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             flee
             to
             them
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             holds
             forth
             gracious
             tenders
             and
             invitations
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             poor
             souls
             ;
             
               Isa
               .
               45.
               22.
               
               Look
               to
               me
               all
               ye
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               besides
               me
               :
            
             There
             is
             a
             gracious
             word
             to
             flee
             unto
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             doubting
             concerning
             Election
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             55.
             7.
             and
             so
             ,
             
               The
               Son
               of
               man
               came
               to
               seek
               and
               to
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               ,
            
             Matth.
             18.
             11.
             
             Another
             gracious
             word
             ,
             and
             
               Come
               unto
               me
               ye
               that
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               heavie
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               ,
            
             Matth.
             11.
             18.
             and
             
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ;
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               ,
            
             John
             3.
             16.
             and
             so
             in
             
               John
               6.
               37.
               
               All
               that
               the
               Father
               giveth
               me
               ,
               shall
               come
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               him
               that
               cometh
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               out
               :
            
             Here
             is
             another
             gracious
             word
             for
             poor
             souls
             to
             flee
             unto
             .
             And
             so
             again
             in
             
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               15.
               
               This
               is
               a
               faithful
               saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
               ,
               That
               Christ
               Jesus
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               chief
               .
            
             O!
             How
             many
             gracious
             tenders
             and
             invitations
             are
             there
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             for
             poor
             souls
             to
             flee
             unto
             ?
             And
             O
             that
             God
             would
             teach
             his
             people
             who
             are
             
             tempted
             about
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             cannot
             make
             out
             their
             Election
             ,
             presently
             to
             flee
             to
             some
             free
             promise
             of
             the
             Lord
             held
             forth
             that
             is
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             you
             and
             God
             may
             agree
             ,
             if
             unbelief
             hinder
             not
             .
          
           
             There
             have
             been
             some
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             in
             which
             many
             good
             things
             have
             been
             propounded
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             Members
             have
             not
             been
             satisfied
             in
             some
             things
             propounded
             ;
             Now
             had
             they
             laid
             aside
             those
             things
             in
             which
             all
             were
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             fallen
             upon
             those
             things
             in
             which
             all
             might
             have
             agreed
             ,
             a
             good
             work
             might
             have
             been
             carried
             on
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             all
             might
             have
             been
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             standing
             upon
             those
             things
             concerning
             which
             all
             were
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             it
             broke
             all
             to
             pieces
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             this
             business
             of
             Election
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Lord
             he
             is
             satisfied
             concerning
             thy
             Election
             ,
             it
             is
             clear
             to
             him
             ,
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               the
               Lord
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               having
               this
               seal
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               them
               that
               are
               his
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
             But
             thou
             art
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             &
             thou
             resolvest
             to
             meddle
             with
             nothing
             till
             God
             satisfie
             thee
             concerning
             thy
             Election
             ;
             why
             that
             's
             the
             way
             to
             break
             all
             to
             pieces
             :
             Look
             to
             that
             in
             which
             thou
             mayest
             agree
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             grace
             that
             is
             before
             thee
             ,
             those
             Promises
             in
             which
             God
             and
             thy
             soul
             may
             meet
             ,
             O
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             God's
             due
             time
             he
             will
             clear
             up
             thy
             Election
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             thee
             that
             thou
             art
             one
             that
             he
             hath
             loved
             and
             chosen
             .
             Only
             remember
             that
             is
             the
             second
             Rule
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             stumbled
             about
             Election
             ,
             Run
             presently
             to
             the
             free
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             to
             the
             gracious
             promises
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             Rule
             for
             the
             silencing
             of
             these
             Temptations
             ,
             
             when-ever
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             dark
             concerning
             Election
             ,
             pusled
             either
             about
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             ,
             or
             thine
             own
             Election
             in
             particular
             ,
             
               Resolve
               to
               justifie
               God
               ,
               to
               clear
               the
               Lord
               however
               it
               be
               ,
               and
               say
               he
               is
               righteous
               :
            
             Lay
             that
             down
             for
             a
             certain
             conclusion
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             righteous
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             iniquity
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             canst
             do
             no
             wrong
             ,
             whether
             I
             understand
             thy
             way
             or
             not
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             in
             
               Rom.
               9.
               13.
            
             speaketh
             of
             God's
             taking
             one
             ,
             and
             leaving
             another
             ;
             
               As
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Jacob
               have
               I
               loved
               ,
               but
               Esau
               have
               I
               hated
               :
            
             and
             at
             
               vers
               .
               14.
               
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               then
               ?
               Is
               there
               unrighteousness
               with
               God
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
            
             Is
             there
             unrighteousness
             with
             God
             ?
             It
             seems
             so
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             deal
             thus
             unequally
             with
             persons
             that
             are
             equal
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             Is
             this
             righteous
             ?
             That
             God
             should
             take
             one
             ,
             and
             leave
             another
             ,
             when
             both
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             unrighteousness
             ?
             It
             seems
             so
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             have
             the
             least
             thought
             that
             God
             should
             be
             unrighteous
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             ;
             for
             God
             to
             take
             one
             ,
             and
             leave
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             injustice
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             no
             act
             of
             God's
             Justice
             to
             take
             and
             leave
             ,
             but
             an
             act
             of
             his
             Soveraignty
             :
             For
             a
             Prince
             to
             pardon
             one
             Malefactor
             ,
             and
             leave
             another
             to
             the
             righteous
             censure
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             injustice
             in
             it
             :
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             two
             persons
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             his
             bosome
             friend
             and
             nor
             another
             ,
             it
             's
             no
             injustice
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             case
             
             with
             God
             ;
             God
             will
             chuse
             bosome
             friends
             ,
             chuse
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             act
             of
             his
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             no
             injustice
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             if
             God
             should
             condemn
             the
             innocent
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             some
             colour
             to
             charge
             God
             with
             unrighteousness
             ;
             if
             God
             should
             condemn
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             meerly
             because
             they
             are
             not
             elected
             ,
             although
             that
             man
             or
             woman
             should
             believe
             and
             repent
             ,
             there
             were
             unfaithfulness
             in
             God
             ;
             but
             God
             never
             did
             so
             ,
             God
             never
             condemned
             the
             believer
             ,
             he
             never
             condemned
             the
             soul
             that
             returned
             to
             him
             by
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             God
             cannot
             be
             charged
             with
             unfaithfulness
             :
             Therefore
             let
             us
             resolve
             upon
             it
             ,
             God
             is
             righteous
             :
             Justifie
             God
             ,
             though
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             perplexed
             and
             troubled
             in
             Spirit
             about
             thine
             own
             Election
             ,
             or
             the
             Election
             of
             friends
             ,
             yet
             do
             thou
             resolve
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             wil
             justifie
             God
             ,
             though
             God
             hath
             not
             chosen
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             children
             ,
             &
             though
             God
             hath
             not
             chosen
             my
             friends
             ,
             yet
             no
             unrighteousness
             in
             him
             .
             Truly
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             overcome
             the
             Temptation
             ;
             and
             till
             a
             soul
             be
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             a
             soul
             that
             is
             troubled
             about
             his
             Election
             ,
             will
             never
             finde
             rest
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             to
             justifie
             God
             ,
             and
             lye
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             though
             thou
             condemnest
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             children
             and
             friends
             ,
             thou
             art
             righteous
             ;
             till
             we
             justifie
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             no
             peace
             in
             our selves
             :
             What
             a
             restless
             condition
             was
             Job
             in
             when
             he
             stood
             quarrelling
             with
             God's
             Decree
             ?
             He
             never
             had
             peace
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Justifie
             God
             ,
             
               Job
               42.
               2.
               
               I
               know
               that
               thou
               canst
               do
               every
               thing
               ,
               I
               will
               contend
               no
               more
               :
            
             When
             Job
             came
             thus
             to
             justifie
             God
             ,
             then
             Job's
             Temptation
             vanished
             ,
             and
             
             then
             the
             Lord
             turned
             unto
             Job
             ,
             and
             
               Turned
               again
               his
               Captivity
            
             ,
             and
             doubled
             the
             mercies
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             .
             That
             's
             the
             third
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             For
             the
             Overcoming
             and
             Silencing
             of
             these
             Temptations
             about
             Election
             ;
             Remember
             this
             ,
             that
             when-ever
             we
             are
             tempted
             about
             Election
             ,
             that
             
               we
               presently
               fall
               to
               worship
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               :
            
             so
             it
             was
             with
             this
             woman
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             when
             she
             met
             with
             this
             Temptation
             about
             Election
             ;
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             What
             follows
             ?
             
               She
               came
               and
               worshipped
               him
            
             :
             She
             spake
             not
             a
             word
             of
             Discontent
             ,
             but
             falls
             down
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             overcome
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             doubting
             concerining
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             perplexed
             about
             Election
             ,
             presently
             fall
             to
             worship
             the
             Lord
             ,
             worship
             him
             .
             Worship
             him
             ,
             How
             ?
          
           
             Worship
             him
             ,
             
             First
             ,
             With
             the
             
               Inward
               Worship
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             Fear
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             part
             of
             his
             Worship
             :
             Reverence
             the
             Lord
             greatly
             in
             your
             hearts
             notwithstanding
             all
             ,
             that
             's
             part
             of
             his
             worship
             .
             Love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             your
             souls
             be
             breathing
             in
             love
             towards
             him
             ,
             cleave
             unto
             him
             ,
             pursue
             after
             him
             with
             your
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Inward
             worship
             ;
             Commit
             your
             souls
             unto
             him
             ,
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             cast
             your selves
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Inward
             Worship
             ;
             Acknowledge
             your
             dependance
             upon
             him
             ,
             resolve
             there
             to
             hang
             ;
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             my
             whole
             dependance
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             my
             blessedness
             is
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             expect
             for
             eternity
             doth
             depend
             upon
             thee
             ;
             Go
             ,
             and
             cleave
             ,
             and
             clasp
             about
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             depend
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             here
             I
             will
             hold
             and
             stay
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             away
             ,
             unless
             I
             be
             pulled
             away
             by
             violence
             from
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             .
             This
             is
             Internal
             Worship
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             worship
             that
             gives
             so
             much
             glory
             to
             God.
             
               Abraham
               believed
               above
               hope
               ,
               and
               against
               hope
               ,
               and
               gave
               glory
               to
               God.
            
             When
             you
             are
             tempted
             about
             Election
             ,
             thus
             worship
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
             Worship
             him
             with
             
               External
               Worship
            
             ;
             There
             are
             two
             principal
             parts
             of
             this
             Worship
             that
             will
             tend
             to
             the
             silencing
             of
             all
             temptations
             about
             Election
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             Prayer
             .
             The
             second
             is
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             are
             tempted
             about
             Election
             ,
             or
             doubt
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             fall
             to
             prayer
             ;
             go
             and
             pour
             out
             a
             cry
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             go
             and
             lament
             after
             him
             ;
             and
             say
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             know
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             accept
             of
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             cry
             after
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             lament
             after
             thee
             ;
             cry
             after
             himself
             ,
             his
             presence
             ,
             his
             face
             ,
             his
             favour
             ,
             his
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             go
             and
             cry
             after
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             temptation
             :
             And
             truly
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             a
             discovery
             that
             God
             hath
             Elected
             thee
             :
             In
             
               Luke
               18.
            
             you
             have
             Christ
             speaking
             there
             of
             the
             unrighteous
             Judge
             ,
             who
             neither
             feared
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             but
             at
             
               vers
               .
               7.
            
             you
             have
             him
             speaking
             of
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             ,
             and
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Shall
               not
               God
               avenge
               his
               own
               Elect
               ,
               which
               cry
               day
               and
               night
               unto
               him
               ?
            
             This
             is
             a
             good
             discovery
             that
             God
             hath
             chosen
             that
             soul
             ,
             though
             the
             soul
             knows
             it
             not
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             is
             crying
             after
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             resolves
             to
             cry
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             over
             ;
             
               They
               are
               his
               Elect
               that
               cry
               day
               and
               night
               ,
            
             and
             he
             will
             certainly
             hear
             their
             cry
             ;
          
           
           
             God
             will
             come
             in
             and
             manifest
             himself
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             tempted
             about
             Election
             ,
             go
             to
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Another
             part
             of
             
               External
               Worship
            
             is
             Thanksgiving
             ;
             an
             excellent
             Remedy
             against
             this
             Temptation
             about
             Election
             :
             O!
             desire
             that
             thy
             heart
             may
             be
             put
             into
             a
             thankful
             frame
             ,
             look
             up
             to
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             plead
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thy
             heart
             may
             be
             put
             into
             a
             thankful
             posture
             ;
             Consider
             what
             thou
             hast
             to
             be
             thankful
             for
             :
             Is
             there
             nothing
             ▪
             O
             certainly
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             exceeding
             ungrateful
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             see
             somthing
             to
             be
             thankful
             for
             in
             the
             worst
             condition
             ;
             O!
             the
             years
             of
             patience
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             toward
             thee
             ,
             think
             upon
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Lord
             toward
             thee
             ;
             Hath
             not
             the
             Lord
             tendred
             his
             Christ
             to
             thee
             ?
             And
             hath
             he
             not
             held
             forth
             his
             promises
             to
             thee
             ?
             Hath
             he
             not
             been
             working
             upon
             thy
             heart
             ,
             to
             overcome
             thy
             heart
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             worthy
             of
             Thankfulness
             ?
             Those
             supports
             that
             thou
             hast
             met
             withall
             under
             affliction
             ,
             have
             not
             everlasting
             Arms
             been
             under
             thee
             ?
             Surely
             thou
             must
             say
             it
             ,
             that
             everlasting
             Armes
             have
             been
             under
             me
             ,
             and
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             bless
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             hath
             put
             underneath
             everlasting
             Arms
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             hath
             there
             not
             been
             some
             secret
             intimations
             of
             love
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             not
             received
             so
             much
             as
             another
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             hath
             there
             not
             been
             some
             secret
             hints
             of
             grace
             and
             love
             ?
             O!
             that
             is
             worthy
             of
             thankfulness
             .
             Yea
             ,
             look
             to
             all
             the
             outward
             salvations
             that
             thou
             hast
             met
             withall
             ;
             look
             to
             all
             the
             years
             of
             goodness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             years
             of
             mercy
             ;
             Hath
             not
             God
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             Family
             ,
             with
             many
             sweet
             refreshments
             ?
             What
             ?
             
             None
             of
             these
             worthy
             of
             Thankfulness
             ?
             O
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             learn
             to
             creep
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             go
             !
             and
             every
             night
             when
             thou
             lookest
             back
             ,
             O
             say
             ,
             here
             is
             another
             day
             of
             goodness
             ;
             the
             Lord
             might
             have
             cut
             me
             off
             ,
             here
             is
             another
             day
             of
             patience
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             thou
             wakest
             ,
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             might
             have
             cut
             me
             off
             this
             night
             ;
             Here
             is
             another
             night
             of
             patience
             ;
             and
             see
             if
             this
             cannot
             draw
             forth
             thy
             soul
             in
             thankfulness
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             young
             man
             very
             lately
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Yarmouth
             ,
             that
             being
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             nigh
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             he
             was
             presently
             going
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             ,
             he
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               O
               that
               God
               would
               spare
               me
               but
               two
               dayes
               !
            
             He
             would
             have
             accounted
             it
             a
             mercy
             to
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             hell
             but
             two
             dayes
             :
             O!
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             more
             then
             two
             dayes
             ,
             many
             moneths
             ,
             many
             years
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             exercised
             his
             patience
             ;
             O!
             may
             not
             all
             this
             provoke
             thee
             to
             thankfulness
             ?
             Well
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             thankful
             for
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             thee
             ,
             why
             then
             bless
             God
             for
             what
             is
             in
             himself
             ;
             O!
             Think
             upon
             the
             gracious
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             think
             upon
             the
             glorious
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             think
             upon
             all
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             worthy
             of
             praise
             ?
             His
             name
             it
             is
             glorious
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             exalted
             ,
             bless
             God
             for
             what
             is
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             Or
             Bless
             God
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             others
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             thee
             ;
             see
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             get
             up
             thy
             heart
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             others
             ;
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             grace
             that
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             others
             ;
             
             and
             say
             ,
             though
             I
             can
             see
             little
             in
             my self
             for
             which
             I
             should
             bless
             God
             ,
             yet
             blessed
             be
             God
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             out
             of
             his
             Spirit
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             manifested
             his
             love
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             others
             fruitful
             and
             serviceable
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             to
             lift
             up
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             any
             means
             the
             Lord
             will
             put
             thy
             heart
             into
             a
             thankful
             frame
             ,
             the
             temptation
             will
             soon
             vanish
             .
             Endeavour
             it
             all
             thou
             canst
             ,
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             matter
             of
             Thankfulness
             ,
             that
             thy
             heart
             may
             be
             put
             into
             a
             thankful
             posture
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             somthing
             bestowed
             on
             thee
             ,
             or
             somthing
             in
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             Temptation
             will
             soon
             vanish
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
             When
             thou
             art
             tempted
             about
             Election
             ,
             
               Resolve
               still
               to
               hold
               on
               in
               God's
               way
            
             ;
             though
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             perplexed
             in
             thy
             spirit
             for
             want
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God's
             love
             ,
             yet
             resolve
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             hold
             on
             the
             Lord's
             way
             ,
             to
             keep
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ;
             take
             heed
             of
             turning
             out
             into
             crooked
             wayes
             ,
             desire
             to
             keep
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             streight
             way
             ;
             Say
             ,
             well
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             know
             my
             Election
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             whether
             I
             shall
             come
             into
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             Lord's
             strength
             I
             will
             be
             found
             looking
             toward
             Christ
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             found
             looking
             to
             him
             ,
             
               who
               is
               able
               to
               save
               to
               the
               uttermost
            
             ;
             This
             is
             to
             keep
             the
             Lord's
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             also
             ,
             
               Resolve
               to
               be
               found
               walking
               in
               wayes
               of
               Holiness
            
             ;
             though
             I
             do
             not
             know
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             saved
             ,
             or
             not
             saved
             ,
             I
             will
             resolve
             to
             walk
             in
             wayes
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             every
             sinful
             way
             ,
             every
             crooked
             
             way
             .
             The
             Apostle
             in
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               19.
            
             speaking
             about
             Election
             ,
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               the
               Lord
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               having
               this
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               them
               that
               are
               his
               :
            
             Why
             then
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Let
               every
               one
               that
               nameth
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               depart
               from
               iniquity
               .
            
             And
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             Election
             be
             not
             sure
             to
             thee
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ,
             resolve
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             
               All
               this
               is
               come
               upon
               us
               ,
               yet
               have
               not
               we
               forgotten
               thee
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             44.
             17.
             and
             so
             do
             thou
             say
             ,
             though
             all
             this
             darkness
             be
             upon
             my
             spirit
             ,
             I
             resolve
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             not
             to
             forsake
             him
             ;
             though
             I
             do
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             resolve
             to
             be
             for
             none
             else
             ,
             my
             soul
             shall
             be
             for
             no
             other
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             be
             for
             any
             other
             way
             but
             the
             way
             of
             holiness
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             depart
             from
             every
             way
             of
             iniquity
             :
             And
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             if
             God
             shall
             bring
             up
             the
             heart
             to
             this
             ,
             Surely
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             alwayes
             suffer
             that
             soul
             to
             go
             on
             doubting
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             come
             and
             manifest
             his
             eternal
             love
             ;
             if
             the
             soul
             shall
             resolve
             thus
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Lord's
             way
             ,
             saved
             or
             not
             saved
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             looking
             to
             the
             Father
             through
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             every
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             alwayes
             suffer
             that
             soul
             to
             go
             on
             doubting
             ,
             
               John
               14.
               21.
               
               He
               that
               hath
               my
               Commandments
               and
               keepeth
               them
               ,
               he
               it
               is
               that
               loveth
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               loveth
               me
               ,
               shall
               be
               loved
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               manifest
               my self
               to
               him
               .
            
             My
             
               Father
               shall
               love
               him
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             Father
             shall
             manifest
             love
             to
             him
             ;
             not
             that
             God
             begins
             then
             to
             love
             ,
             but
             my
             Father
             will
             come
             to
             that
             soul
             ,
             though
             that
             soul
             may
             walk
             in
             
             darkness
             ,
             though
             that
             soul
             may
             for
             the
             present
             be
             in
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             loved
             him
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             yet
             my
             Father
             will
             manifest
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             my
             Father
             will
             manifest
             that
             he
             doth
             love
             that
             soul
             :
             and
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               I
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               manifest
               my self
               to
               him
               :
            
             Christ
             will
             come
             to
             that
             soul
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             thou
             lovest
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             thou
             lovest
             me
             ,
             thou
             hast
             walked
             in
             the
             dark
             night
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             not
             turned
             out
             from
             me
             ,
             thou
             hast
             resolved
             to
             cleave
             to
             me
             as
             to
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             hast
             resolved
             to
             keep
             my
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             see
             that
             thou
             lovest
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             let
             thee
             know
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             first
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             loved
             thee
             from
             everlasting
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             the
             five
             general
             Rules
             to
             silence
             all
             Temptations
             which
             may
             arise
             concerning
             Election
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               24.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XVI
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Vse
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             speak
             but
             two
             words
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             ,
             because
             what
             I
             have
             spoken
             already
             ,
             hath
             been
             practical
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             make
             it
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             those
             that
             have
             not
             attained
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God's
             love
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             those
             that
             through
             grace
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             discoveries
             of
             God's
             love
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             To
             those
             that
             have
             not
             attained
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God's
             
             eternal
             love
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             speak
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               10.
               
               Wherefore
               the
               rather
               Brethren
               give
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               :
               for
               if
               ye
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               :
            
             That
             's
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             you
             ;
             give
             all
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             ,
             rest
             not
             till
             your
             hearts
             be
             established
             through
             grace
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God's
             love
             .
             For
          
           
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             first
             ,
             
             That
             
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               concernment
               .
            
             That
             which
             this
             Apostle
             doth
             exhort
             us
             to
             ,
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             to
             make
             our
             Election
             sure
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             doth
             concern
             your
             whole
             state
             ;
             you
             had
             need
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             it
             sure
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             concern
             your
             temporal
             estate
             ,
             but
             it
             concerns
             your
             estate
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             live
             upon
             in
             another
             world
             doth
             depend
             upon
             it
             ,
             you
             had
             need
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             that
             sure
             :
             What
             pains
             do
             men
             take
             to
             make
             that
             sure
             that
             concerns
             their
             outward
             Estates
             ?
             Men
             will
             make
             their
             Bonds
             and
             Bills
             sure
             ,
             their
             Evidences
             sure
             ,
             their
             Titles
             to
             Lands
             and
             Houses
             sure
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             amiss
             in
             them
             ,
             what
             pains
             will
             men
             take
             to
             make
             them
             sure
             ?
             O
             that
             God
             would
             help
             us
             to
             give
             diligence
             in
             this
             great
             business
             that
             doth
             concern
             another
             manner
             of
             estate
             then
             that
             which
             you
             possess
             here
             !
             even
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             live
             upon
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Let
             me
             say
             to
             you
             to
             stir
             you
             up
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             making
             your
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             ;
             why
             ,
             
               You
               have
               an
               Adversary
               that
               taketh
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pains
               ,
               useth
               diligence
               to
               hinder
               you
               in
               this
               work
            
             ;
             the
             Divels
             great
             designe
             is
             to
             keep
             you
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             to
             keep
             you
             in
             a
             puzled
             and
             perplexed
             
             condition
             ,
             to
             finde
             some
             flaw
             or
             other
             in
             your
             evidences
             ,
             to
             cast
             some
             blot
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             read
             them
             ;
             doubtless
             you
             will
             put
             God
             to
             it
             to
             leave
             you
             to
             be
             tryed
             in
             this
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ;
             God
             for
             the
             most
             part
             leaves
             his
             people
             to
             be
             tempted
             concerning
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             had
             need
             give
             diligence
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Let
             me
             say
             ,
             That
             
               your
               comfort
               doth
               depend
               upon
               making
               your
               Election
               sure
               .
            
             All
             your
             comfort
             in
             this
             world
             doth
             depend
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             comfort
             of
             every
             condition
             doth
             depend
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             sweetness
             of
             every
             mercy
             depends
             upon
             it
             .
             Alas
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             had
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             then
             he
             hath
             ,
             what
             is
             all
             he
             hath
             without
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ?
             Your
             comfort
             depends
             upon
             it
             ;
             Although
             your
             names
             be
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             made
             sure
             to
             you
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             sure
             before
             God
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             be
             comforted
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             thoughts
             of
             love
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             toward
             you
             .
             Your
             comfort
             depends
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             Your
             
               Holiness
               doth
               depend
               upon
               it
               ,
               your
               usefulness
               ,
               your
               fruitfulness
               ,
               your
               serviceableness
               in
               your
               generations
               doth
               depend
               upon
               your
               knowledge
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
            
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             which
             wil
             make
             a
             Christian
             useful
             &
             serviceable
             ,
             when
             as
             his
             Election
             is
             made
             sure
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             established
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God's
             Election
             ;
             
               Put
               on
               therefore
               (
               as
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               holy
               ,
               and
               beloved
               )
               bowels
               of
               mercies
               ,
               kindness
               ,
               humbleness
               of
               minde
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               long
               suffering
            
             ;
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             
             Your
             holiness
             doth
             depend
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             your
             usefulness
             in
             your
             generation
             .
          
           
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             till
             that
             be
             put
             out
             of
             question
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             til
             the
             Lord
             gives
             some
             degrees
             of
             satisfaction
             to
             a
             soul
             concerning
             his
             love
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             wholly
             taken
             up
             ,
             alwayes
             taken
             up
             about
             that
             which
             concerns
             it self
             :
             O
             Lord
             !
             Dost
             thou
             love
             me
             ?
             That
             's
             the
             great
             question
             :
             And
             when
             it
             goes
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             Lord
             !
             Dost
             thou
             love
             me
             ?
             And
             O
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             make
             out
             thy
             love
             to
             me
             !
             The
             soul
             is
             wholly
             taken
             up
             about
             that
             ,
             and
             well
             it
             may
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             comes
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             ,
             O
             then
             the
             soul
             hath
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             freedome
             to
             minde
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             put
             up
             many
             a
             Petition
             for
             others
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             request
             for
             Christ
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             his
             thoughts
             they
             run
             that
             way
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             useful
             and
             serviceable
             in
             your
             generation
             ,
             it
             doth
             engage
             you
             to
             look
             after
             this
             ,
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             do
             that
             ?
             O
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             I
             would
             sooner
             do
             then
             that
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             make
             my
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             grace
             to
             make
             it
             out
             to
             you
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             free
             grace
             to
             give
             a
             soul
             assurance
             of
             that
             free
             and
             everlasting
             love
             .
             But
             be
             found
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             this
             way
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             to
             clear
             up
             unto
             you
             the
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             ,
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             clear
             up
             to
             your
             souls
             the
             great
             mysterie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             know
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             as
             he
             was
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             love
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             free
             
             grace
             ;
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             clear
             up
             to
             thee
             the
             great
             end
             of
             his
             giving
             that
             gift
             of
             Christ
             !
             Wherefore
             was
             it
             that
             God
             sent
             his
             Son
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             ?
             Wherefore
             was
             it
             that
             he
             gave
             Christ
             ?
             And
             wherefore
             was
             it
             that
             Christ
             gave
             himself
             to
             die
             ?
             What
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Father's
             sending
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             laying
             down
             his
             life
             ?
             It
             was
             to
             save
             lost
             sinners
             ;
             
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believes
               in
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               ,
            
             John
             3.
             16.
             
             O!
             Look
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             clear
             up
             this
             great
             Gospel
             mysterie
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             designe
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             sending
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             designe
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             in
             laying
             down
             his
             life
             :
             It
             is
             through
             ignorance
             of
             this
             Mysterie
             ,
             that
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             is
             kept
             from
             establishment
             ,
             and
             from
             assurance
             of
             God's
             electing
             love
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             Wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             draw
             thy
             soul
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             have
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             mysterie
             ,
             this
             will
             not
             save
             thee
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             know
             the
             designe
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             save
             thee
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             draw
             thy
             heart
             to
             rest
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             see
             that
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             should
             draw
             thee
             ;
             
               No
               man
               comes
               to
               me
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               except
               the
               Father
               which
               hath
               sent
               me
               draw
               him
               ,
            
             John
             6.
             44.
             till
             he
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             cannot
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             that
             man
             is
             mistaken
             that
             thinks
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             for
             him
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             .
             O!
             Many
             a
             man
             doth
             mistake
             faith
             of
             their
             own
             working
             ,
             for
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             God.
             When
             God
             hath
             beaten
             
             many
             a
             soul
             out
             of
             his
             Brest-works
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             sees
             he
             can
             no
             longer
             defend
             himself
             there
             ,
             good
             works
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ;
             then
             he
             taketh
             up
             a
             resolution
             in
             his
             own
             strength
             ;
             well
             ,
             I
             willgo
             to
             Christ
             ,
             I
             will
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             I
             cannot
             have
             it
             by
             obedience
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             it
             by
             believing
             :
             Ah!
             But
             he
             never
             saw
             that
             there
             was
             an
             impossibility
             for
             him
             to
             believe
             ,
             but
             he
             goes
             to
             Christ
             in
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             is
             of
             his
             own
             working
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             Christ
             will
             not
             own
             ;
             no
             ,
             when
             God
             deals
             with
             a
             soul
             in
             a
             saving
             way
             ,
             he
             discovers
             to
             it
             that
             it
             is
             no
             more
             able
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             can
             obey
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             that
             he
             should
             be
             drawn
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             spirit
             he
             breaths
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             draw
             me
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             draw
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             Christ
             ;
             see
             a
             necessity
             of
             being
             drawn
             to
             Christ
             ;
             And
             when
             thou
             art
             drawn
             ,
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             those
             breathings
             and
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             after
             thou
             hast
             seen
             thy self
             in
             a
             lost
             condition
             ,
             and
             no
             possibility
             to
             help
             thy self
             ,
             either
             by
             thy
             works
             ,
             or
             by
             believing
             ;
             why
             then
             if
             the
             Lord
             open
             the
             word
             of
             Reconciliation
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             is
             breathing
             sweetly
             upon
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             moving
             upon
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             while
             thou
             hearest
             the
             word
             of
             grace
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             tender
             of
             Christ
             urged
             ,
             O
             then
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             those
             drawings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             hinder
             those
             drawings
             by
             thy
             unbelief
             ,
             but
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             see
             thy
             hand
             onely
             is
             able
             and
             powerful
             to
             draw
             souls
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             stand
             out
             no
             longer
             .
             That
             's
             the
             second
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Be
             diligent
             to
             make
             the
             best
             improvement
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             when
             God
             hath
             discovered
             the
             mysterie
             of
             Christ
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             hath
             drawn
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             to
             lye
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             for
             faith
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             be
             diligent
             to
             make
             the
             best
             improvement
             of
             Christ
             .
             Improve
             Christ
             for
             holiness
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             have
             Election
             made
             out
             to
             thee
             ,
             improve
             Christ
             for
             holiness
             .
             The
             Apostle
             
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
            
             exhorteth
             them
             to
             this
             ,
             
               Giving
               all
               diligence
               ,
               adde
               to
               your
               faith
               vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               vertue
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               to
               knowledge
               temperance
               ,
               and
               to
               temperance
               patience
               ,
               and
               to
               patience
               godliness
            
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             goes
             on
             ,
             and
             then
             follows
             at
             
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               Give
               all
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               fall
               .
            
             In
             this
             way
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             ,
             improve
             Christ
             for
             holiness
             ,
             for
             grace
             ,
             for
             strength
             ,
             for
             more
             strength
             ;
             be
             diligent
             in
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             the
             work
             of
             holiness
             ;
             let
             Christians
             endeavour
             to
             be
             continually
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             every
             duty
             that
             the
             Lord
             calls
             them
             to
             ;
             adde
             grace
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             that
             one
             degree
             of
             grace
             may
             be
             added
             to
             another
             ;
             knowledge
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             faith
             to
             faith
             ,
             temperance
             to
             temperance
             ;
             truly
             it
             is
             in
             this
             way
             that
             God
             comes
             in
             with
             discoveries
             of
             electing
             love
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             say
             it
             is
             for
             your
             diligence
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             improvement
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             adding
             grace
             to
             grace
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             the
             way
             :
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             enable
             his
             people
             to
             be
             thus
             faithful
             and
             diligent
             in
             the
             improvement
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             performance
             of
             duty
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             God
             comes
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             giveth
             a
             soul
             a
             more
             clear
             discovery
             of
             his
             electing
             love
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Desire
             the
             Lord
             to
             set
             a
             heavenly
             Byass
             upon
             your
             spirits
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             your
             Election
             cleared
             and
             made
             sure
             ;
             take
             heed
             of
             an
             earthly
             heart
             ;
             and
             O!
             Look
             up
             to
             God
             earnestly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             set
             a
             heavenly
             Byass
             upon
             your
             spirits
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Our
               conversation
               is
               in
               heaven
            
             ,
             our
             heart
             is
             there
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               we
               look
               for
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               we
               groan
               to
               be
               clothed
               upon
               with
               our
               house
               which
               is
               from
               heaven
               .
            
             Truly
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             too
             much
             downward
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             grubling
             below
             ,
             and
             be
             writing
             upon
             the
             dust
             ,
             we
             shall
             hardly
             see
             what
             is
             written
             in
             heaven
             :
             Though
             your
             names
             may
             be
             written
             in
             heaven
             .
             O!
             the
             looking
             too
             much
             upon
             this
             world
             ,
             keepeth
             many
             a
             Christian
             from
             seeing
             his
             name
             written
             in
             heaven
             .
             What
             pains
             will
             Astrologers
             and
             Star-gazers
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             them
             )
             take
             to
             see
             into
             the
             second
             heaven
             ,
             the
             starry
             heaven
             ?
             How
             often
             will
             they
             look
             up
             ?
             And
             how
             long
             will
             they
             look
             up
             to
             see
             (
             as
             they
             pretend
             )
             what
             is
             written
             there
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Stars
             !
             And
             O!
             What
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             to
             Christians
             that
             we
             should
             look
             up
             no
             oftner
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             into
             the
             third
             heaven
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             see
             our
             names
             written
             there
             ?
             Truly
             Brethren
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             easie
             matter
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             see
             his
             name
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             though
             his
             name
             may
             be
             written
             there
             ;
             we
             shall
             hardly
             see
             it
             ,
             if
             our
             hearts
             be
             not
             much
             there
             ,
             and
             our
             conversations
             much
             there
             ;
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             children
             look
             
             off
             their
             Books
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             learn
             their
             Lessons
             well
             ;
             Truly
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             so
             much
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             into
             heaven
             ,
             we
             shall
             hardly
             learn
             to
             read
             our
             names
             written
             in
             heaven
             .
             But
             when
             as
             the
             Lord
             sees
             that
             his
             people
             are
             desirous
             to
             have
             their
             thoughts
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             their
             conversations
             in
             heaven
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             and
             say
             to
             that
             soul
             ,
             well
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             thine
             eye
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             in
             heaven
             ,
             know
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             that
             thy
             name
             also
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             thy
             God
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             thy
             Christ
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             thy
             portion
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
             O!
             Beg
             of
             God
             that
             he
             would
             clap
             a
             heavenly
             byass
             upon
             your
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             sinning
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             giving
             way
             to
             any
             sin
             ;
             as
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             your
             election
             cleared
             up
             to
             you
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             turning
             out
             into
             any
             crooked
             way
             .
             Let
             not
             Christians
             give
             way
             to
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             allow
             themselves
             in
             any
             way
             of
             evil
             .
             You
             know
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               19.
               
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               having
               this
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               them
               that
               are
               his
               :
               And
               let
               every
               one
               that
               nameth
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               depart
               from
               iniquity
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             them
             that
             are
             his
             ;
             Ah!
             but
             would
             you
             know
             your selves
             to
             be
             in
             that
             number
             ?
             Take
             heed
             that
             you
             do
             not
             give
             way
             to
             any
             sin
             ,
             do
             not
             allow
             your selves
             in
             any
             way
             of
             sin
             ,
             be
             not
             found
             in
             any
             way
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             every
             sin
             that
             is
             allowed
             ,
             it
             will
             cast
             a
             blot
             upon
             your
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             read
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Use
             unto
             those
             that
             have
             not
             God's
             electing
             love
             cleared
             up
             to
             them
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             that
             every
             soul
             should
             give
             all
             diligence
             
             to
             have
             their
             Election
             made
             sure
             ,
             it
             is
             matter
             of
             infinite
             concernment
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             been
             taught
             in
             what
             way
             to
             wait
             upon
             God
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Use
             is
             to
             those
             that
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God's
             electing
             love
             :
             And
             it
             calls
             upon
             them
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             be
             Thankful
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             labour
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             be
             Thankful
             .
             O
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             the
             free
             love
             and
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             that
             did
             make
             the
             difference
             between
             you
             and
             others
             ,
             Is
             there
             not
             cause
             then
             of
             Thankfulness
             ?
             You
             were
             no
             better
             then
             the
             worst
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             those
             that
             are
             cast
             out
             of
             God's
             sight
             into
             utter
             darkness
             ;
             there
             is
             as
             much
             evil
             in
             our
             hearts
             as
             in
             Judas
             his
             heart
             that
             betrayed
             Christ
             .
             O!
             It
             is
             free
             grace
             that
             hath
             put
             a
             difference
             ;
             if
             God
             hath
             made
             known
             to
             you
             that
             he
             hath
             chosen
             you
             ,
             know
             that
             it
             is
             free
             grace
             that
             hath
             put
             the
             difference
             ;
             O!
             Rich
             grace
             ,
             free
             grace
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             take
             you
             ,
             and
             leave
             another
             as
             deserving
             as
             you
             ;
             O
             it
             is
             free
             grace
             !
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             may
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             Thankfulness
             ,
             consider
             that
             all
             the
             mercies
             that
             ever
             you
             do
             enjoy
             or
             hope
             for
             ,
             spring
             from
             this
             Electing
             love
             !
             O!
             What
             cause
             have
             you
             to
             admire
             this
             love
             ?
             Electing
             love
             it
             was
             a
             fruitful
             wombe
             ,
             all
             your
             mercies
             lay
             in
             it
             ,
             your
             comforts
             they
             all
             spring
             from
             it
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             given
             you
             his
             love
             from
             eternity
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             given
             you
             Christ
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             given
             you
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Christ
             .
             All
             
             the
             mercies
             and
             comforts
             that
             you
             do
             enjoy
             ,
             do
             spring
             from
             this
             love
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             this
             love
             ,
             you
             had
             never
             known
             what
             pardon
             of
             sin
             had
             been
             ,
             you
             had
             never
             known
             what
             peace
             with
             God
             had
             been
             ,
             what
             a
             mercy
             it
             is
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
             ;
             your
             present
             mercies
             they
             all
             lye
             in
             this
             womb
             of
             God's
             Electing
             love
             ;
             O!
             what
             an
             engagement
             is
             this
             to
             Thankfulness
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Walk
             worthy
             of
             this
             love
             ;
             Christians
             you
             that
             see
             your
             Interest
             in
             Electing
             love
             ,
             walk
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             improve
             this
             your
             mercy
             ,
             that
             great
             mercy
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             of
             his
             love
             in
             Christ
             ,
             improve
             it
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             an
             engagement
             upon
             you
             to
             duty
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             duty
             doth
             this
             Love
             of
             God
             engage
             unto
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Let
             this
             love
             of
             God
             to
             you
             engage
             you
             to
             a
             
               holy
               confidence
            
             ,
             to
             a
             holy
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             stedfast
             relyance
             upon
             Christ
             and
             his
             grace
             in
             every
             state
             and
             condition
             ;
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             you
             make
             this
             improvement
             ,
             his
             love
             is
             discovered
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             your
             faith
             may
             be
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             your
             hope
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             made
             more
             firm
             and
             lively
             ;
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               God's
               Elect
               ,
               it
               is
               God
               that
               justifieth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               Rom.
               8.
               33.
            
             
             Thus
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             improve
             it
             ,
             
               If
               God
               be
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               against
               us
               ?
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               neither
               death
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               Powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               nor
               height
               ,
               nor
               depth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               shal
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord.
               Nay
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               all
               
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               then
               Conquerours
               .
            
             Christ
             would
             have
             his
             people
             improve
             this
             love
             ,
             for
             the
             casting
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             perfect
             love
             casteth
             out
             fear
             ,
             it
             is
             casting
             out
             fear
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             not
             cast
             out
             fear
             ;
             
               Fear
               not
               little
               flock
               ,
               it
               is
               your
               Fathers
               good
               pleasure
               to
               give
               you
               a
               Kingdom
            
             ;
             he
             would
             strengthen
             them
             against
             fear
             by
             setting
             before
             them
             the
             Father
             's
             Electing
             love
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Fathers
             good
             pleasure
             to
             give
             you
             a
             Kingdome
             .
             O
             that
             we
             might
             improve
             this
             for
             the
             strengthening
             of
             our
             confidence
             !
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             hath
             discovered
             his
             love
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             engagement
             ,
             as
             to
             Confidence
             ,
             so
             to
             Holiness
             ;
             a
             holy
             and
             unblameable
             walking
             before
             God.
             The
             adversaries
             of
             this
             Truth
             pretend
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Liberty
             :
             Ah!
             but
             there
             is
             no
             such
             tendency
             ;
             
               Put
               on
               ,
               as
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               .
            
             If
             you
             be
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             ,
             put
             on
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             you
             like
             to
             Christ
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             know
             that
             this
             is
             the
             end
             of
             God's
             Electing
             love
             :
             God
             hath
             chosen
             you
             ,
             wherefore
             hath
             he
             chosen
             you
             ?
             
               Eph.
               1.
               4.
               
               According
               as
               he
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               without
               blame
               before
               him
               in
               love
               :
            
             This
             is
             the
             great
             end
             of
             God's
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             discovery
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             holy
             ;
             O!
             Know
             that
             if
             God
             hath
             loved
             you
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             holy
             .
          
           
             Thridly
             ,
             Know
             that
             you
             are
             engaged
             to
             
               walk
               humbly
            
             .
             Who
             put
             the
             difference
             ?
             What
             was
             it
             that
             made
             the
             difference
             ?
             This
             Doctrine
             of
             free
             Electing
             love
             hath
             taught
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             grace
             that
             hath
             made
             the
             difference
             ,
             not
             your
             free
             will
             and
             
             improvement
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             free
             grace
             that
             made
             the
             difference
             :
             The
             Lord
             saw
             us
             so
             far
             from
             improving
             of
             that
             which
             he
             gave
             us
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             may
             silence
             all
             flesh
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             not
             flesh
             glory
             ;
             Why
             ?
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             glory
             in
             ?
             If
             thou
             be
             better
             then
             others
             ,
             whence
             was
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             from
             free
             love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             engageth
             thee
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             engagement
             to
             Love.
             O!
             love
             the
             Lord
             dearly
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             out
             his
             Electing
             love
             ,
             you
             are
             engaged
             to
             love
             him
             again
             ;
             shew
             forth
             much
             love
             ,
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             love
             to
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             love
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             love
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             love
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               As
               I
               have
               loved
               you
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               so
               ought
               you
               to
               love
               one
               another
               ,
            
             John
             13.
             34.
             
             
               As
               I
               have
               loved
               you
            
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             if
             Christ
             should
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             argument
             that
             I
             can
             propound
             to
             you
             to
             move
             you
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             
               I
               have
               loved
               you
            
             :
             If
             the
             Lord
             have
             loved
             you
             with
             this
             electing
             love
             ,
             and
             hath
             discovered
             that
             his
             love
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             engaged
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             whatever
             hath
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             so
             I
             have
             done
             this
             point
             ,
             this
             great
             mysterie
             ,
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             read
             this
             Verse
             again
             ;
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             more
             which
             I
             shall
             but
             touch
             ,
             and
             so
             conclude
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             sent
             but
             to
             the
             lost
             Sheep
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
           
             The
             House
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
            
             ?
             Why
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Israel
             ;
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             they
             are
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             peculiar
             people
             that
             God
             chose
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             ;
             he
             left
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             he
             chose
             them
             for
             his
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             he
             chose
             them
             to
             be
             his
             House
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             them
             into
             Covenant
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             they
             took
             hold
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             they
             became
             a
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             this
             Church
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             House
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Israel
               is
               God's
               House
            
             :
             That
             's
             the
             Point
             that
             I
             shall
             but
             touch
             ,
             and
             so
             shut
             up
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Every
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               House
               of
               God.
            
             They
             are
             a
             House
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             House
             of
             God.
             What
             was
             spoken
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             of
             every
             true
             Gospel
             Church
             ;
             they
             are
             a
             House
             ,
             and
             God's
             house
             ,
             they
             are
             God's
             Houshold
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             the
             
               Houshold
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               10.
               
            
             And
             so
             again
             in
             
               Ephes
               .
               2.
               19.
               
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               ye
               are
               no
               more
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               Forreigners
               ,
               but
               Fellow
               Citizens
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Houshold
               of
               God
            
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             prophesied
             of
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Micah
             ,
             chap.
             4.
             vers
             .
             2.
             
             
               And
               many
               Nations
               shall
               come
               and
               say
               ,
               Come
               ,
               Let
               us
               go
               up
               to
               the
               Mountain
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               House
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Jacob
            
             ;
             speaking
             of
             Gospel-times
             ;
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             called
             the
             
               House
               of
               God.
               Christ
               as
               a
               Son
               over
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               whose
               House
               we
               are
               ,
            
             &c.
             Heb.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Now
             in
             a
             house
             there
             is
             a
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Family
            
             ;
             
             why
             the
             Master
             of
             this
             Houshold
             is
             Christ
             ;
             every
             houshold
             hath
             a
             Head
             ,
             a
             Master
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Family
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             Master
             of
             this
             Family
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             
               If
               they
               call
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               house
               Beelzebub
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               they
               call
               them
               of
               his
               houshold
               ,
            
             Matth.
             10.
             25.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             great
             Family
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Members
             of
             this
             house
             they
             are
             fellow
             Brethren
             ,
             fellow
             Servants
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             are
             called
             Children
             :
             Members
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             they
             are
             either
             Children
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             or
             Friends
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             Family
             ;
             The
             Lord
             calleth
             his
             people
             his
             children
             ,
             his
             servants
             ,
             somtimes
             his
             friends
             ,
             still
             he
             owns
             them
             ,
             the
             members
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             are
             fellow
             brethren
             ,
             and
             fellow
             servants
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             a
             great
             Houshold
             you
             have
             Officers
             and
             Stewards
             ;
             Great
             Families
             they
             have
             their
             Stewards
             ,
             they
             are
             under
             their
             Lord
             to
             oversee
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             to
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             their
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             :
             In
             this
             House
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             Gospel
             Church
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             his
             Stewards
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               1.
               
               Let
               a
               man
               so
               account
               of
               us
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Stewards
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               God
               :
            
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             Officers
             ,
             as
             his
             Stewards
             ,
             to
             dispense
             his
             good
             things
             to
             his
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             In
             a
             House
             you
             have
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             In
             Christ's
             House
             there
             are
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             ,
             he
             hath
             left
             it
             on
             Record
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             of
             his
             House
             are
             written
             ,
             how
             he
             
             will
             have
             his
             House
             governed
             ;
             all
             the
             Lawes
             of
             his
             House
             are
             written
             in
             his
             Word
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             left
             to
             men
             to
             make
             Lawes
             for
             Christ's
             House
             ,
             (
             No
             )
             but
             Christ
             himself
             as
             Head
             and
             Lord
             of
             his
             Church
             he
             hath
             made
             Lawes
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             House
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             In
             a
             house
             or
             houshold
             ,
             there
             is
             employment
             for
             them
             in
             the
             house
             ;
             so
             Christ
             in
             his
             house
             hath
             employment
             for
             all
             the
             members
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             some
             work
             that
             he
             hath
             appointed
             for
             every
             childe
             and
             servant
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             that
             is
             a
             Member
             of
             any
             visible
             Church
             or
             Congregation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             House
             of
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             work
             that
             is
             common
             to
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               134.
               
               Bless
               ye
               the
               Lord
               ,
               all
               ye
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               by
               night
               stand
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             again
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               135.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Praise
               ye
               the
               Lord
               ,
               praise
               ye
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               praise
               him
               O
               ye
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               that
               stand
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
               House
               of
               our
               God.
            
             The
             duty
             lay
             upon
             all
             in
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             
               to
               bless
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             some
             particular
             works
             that
             Christ
             cuts
             out
             for
             every
             member
             :
             Christ
             would
             have
             none
             in
             his
             house
             idle
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             work
             that
             every
             one
             may
             do
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             house
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             House
             hath
             his
             Work
             ,
             
             so
             this
             house
             hath
             its
             Priviledges
             .
             O!
             there
             are
             special
             Priviledges
             ;
             the
             Lord
             he
             is
             engaged
             to
             teach
             all
             in
             his
             house
             ;
             it
             lies
             upon
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             to
             teach
             those
             that
             are
             in
             his
             Family
             ;
             why
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Family
             hath
             engaged
             to
             teach
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Family
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               54.
               13.
               
               And
               
               all
               thy
               children
               shall
               be
               taught
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             Sions
             children
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             doth
             engage
             for
             it
             that
             they
             shall
             all
             be
             taught
             .
          
           
             
               And
               this
               is
               another
               Priviledge
            
             ,
             
             
               That
               as
               the
               Lord
               will
               teach
               them
               ,
               so
               he
               will
            
             defend
             and
             protect
             them
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               promised
               special
               protection
               to
               his
               children
               in
               his
               House
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             4.
             5.
             
             And
             the
             Lord
             will
             create
             upon
             every
             dwelling
             place
             of
             Mount
             Zion
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             Assemblies
             ,
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             smoak
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             shining
             of
             a
             flaming
             fire
             by
             night
             ;
             for
             upon
             all
             the
             glory
             shall
             be
             a
             defence
             :
             
               The
               particular
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               upon
               all
               their
               glory
               shall
               be
               a
               defence
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             another
             Priviledge
             ,
             
             That
             
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               House
               will
               do
               the
               servants
               work
               :
            
             You
             know
             what
             the
             Church
             saith
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               26.
               12.
               
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               ordain
               peace
               for
               us
               ,
               for
               thou
               also
               hast
               wrought
               all
               our
               works
               in
               us
               :
            
             What-ever
             he
             calls
             for
             from
             any
             of
             his
             people
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             he
             wil
             do
             it
             himself
             ,
             he
             will
             strengthen
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             his
             own
             Arm
             shall
             be
             at
             work
             .
             This
             is
             a
             choice
             priviledge
             that
             belongs
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Another
             priviledge
             is
             ,
             
             That
             
               they
               shall
               eat
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               drink
               of
               the
               best
               ;
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               feast
               of
               fat
               things
               ,
               and
               Wine
               on
               thee
               Lees
               well
               refined
               :
            
             He
             will
             make
             such
             a
             Feast
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             upon
             every
             dwelling
             place
             of
             Mount
             Zion
             ,
             upon
             every
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Lord
             engageth
             to
             make
             them
             a
             Feast
             of
             Fat
             things
             ,
             his
             own
             flesh
             shall
             be
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ;
             and
             his
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             drink
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Another
             priviledge
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               The
               servants
               shall
               
               sit
               down
               with
               the
               Lord
               and
               Master
               at
               Table
               :
            
             Servants
             have
             seldome
             such
             a
             priviledge
             in
             any
             house
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             with
             their
             master
             ;
             but
             in
             Christ's
             house
             all
             the
             servants
             shall
             sit
             down
             at
             Table
             with
             their
             Lord.
             O!
             What
             a
             choice
             priviledge
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             sit
             at
             their
             Lord's
             Table
             ?
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             
             while
             they
             sit
             at
             Table
             ,
             
               their
               Lord
               will
               serve
               them
            
             .
             Such
             a
             priviledge
             the
             Lord
             promiseth
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             
               Luke
               12.
               37.
               
               He
               shall
               gird
               himself
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               sit
               down
               to
               meat
               ,
               and
               will
               come
               forth
               and
               serve
               them
               .
            
             He
             will
             cut
             out
             their
             portion
             for
             them
             ;
             he
             will
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             want
             nothing
             that
             he
             seeth
             good
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             will
             bless
             their
             provision
             to
             them
             ;
             
             
               that
               is
               another
               priviledge
            
             ,
             Psal
             .
             132.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             For
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             Zion
             ,
             he
             hath
             desired
             it
             for
             his
             habitation
             ;
             this
             is
             my
             rest
             for
             ever
             ,
             here
             will
             I
             dwell
             .
             I
             will
             abundantly
             bless
             her
             provision
             :
             I
             will
             satisfie
             her
             poor
             with
             bread
             .
             
               See
               the
               Lord
               will
               bless
               Zions
               provision
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               people
               fat
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               for
               so
               is
               the
               Promise
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             92.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Those
             that
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             flourish
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             they
             shall
             still
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             fat
             and
             flourishing
             .
             
               These
               are
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Lord's
               house
               .
            
          
           
             To
             shut
             up
             all
             with
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             Application
             .
          
           
             If
             every
             true
             Church
             of
             Christ
             be
             the
             Lord's
             house
             ,
             
             Why
             then
             ,
             Let
             not
             men
             take
             it
             ill
             if
             any
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Commandment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             be
             watchful
             and
             cautelous
             who
             they
             receive
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Christ
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             no
             offence
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Churches
             duty
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             not
             be
             any
             Offence
             ,
             they
             must
             walk
             by
             the
             Rule
             that
             Christ
             hath
             left
             :
             Christ's
             house
             hath
             a
             rule
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             not
             for
             a
             house
             full
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             go
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Christ
             hath
             left
             a
             rule
             how
             he
             will
             have
             those
             qualified
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               15.
            
             and
             
               Psal
               .
               24.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Who
               shall
               ascend
               into
               the
               hill
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               And
               who
               shall
               stand
               in
               his
               holy
               place
               ?
               He
               that
               hath
               clean
               hands
               ,
               and
               a
               pure
               heart
               ;
               who
               hath
               not
               lift
               up
               his
               soul
               unto
               vanity
               ,
               nor
               sworn
               deceitfully
               .
            
             These
             places
             speak
             of
             Gospel
             times
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             must
             be
             visibly
             holy
             :
             And
             therefore
             let
             it
             be
             no
             offence
             to
             any
             that
             the
             Church
             walketh
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Family
             ;
             they
             must
             receive
             none
             but
             such
             as
             they
             can
             judge
             to
             be
             those
             that
             are
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             that
             Christ
             hath
             left
             ;
             such
             as
             Christ
             hath
             received
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             you
             your selves
             will
             be
             choice
             whom
             you
             receive
             into
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             let
             Christ
             have
             that
             liberty
             you
             challenge
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             From
             hence
             it
             lets
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             sins
             of
             Professors
             ,
             especially
             the
             sins
             and
             scandals
             of
             Church-members
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             great
             dishonour
             to
             Christ
             .
             O
             that
             we
             could
             think
             upon
             it
             seriously
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             sadness
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             have
             a
             profession
             of
             Christ
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Livery
             of
             Christ
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             are
             admitted
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Christ
             ,
             accounted
             as
             children
             there
             ,
             and
             servants
             there
             ,
             and
             friends
             
             there
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             walk
             so
             as
             Christ
             should
             be
             dishonoured
             ;
             Professors
             ,
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             ye
             especially
             that
             are
             Church
             members
             ;
             your
             scandals
             ,
             your
             open
             sins
             ,
             bring
             more
             dishonour
             to
             Christ
             ,
             then
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             your
             sins
             are
             a
             shame
             to
             Christ
             ,
             they
             reflect
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shame
             to
             Christ
             :
             It
             is
             a
             sad
             thing
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             look
             upon
             Professors
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             make
             a
             profession
             ,
             Ah!
             but
             they
             are
             as
             greedy
             after
             the
             world
             as
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             as
             proud
             as
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ;
             O
             that
             Professors
             might
             not
             give
             occasion
             for
             wicked
             men
             thus
             to
             speak
             !
             for
             this
             will
             be
             a
             dishonour
             to
             Christ
             .
             When
             you
             see
             a
             childe
             rude
             and
             deboist
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             father
             ?
             Or
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             Master
             ?
             What
             ?
             Hath
             he
             no
             Father
             ?
             Or
             no
             Master
             ?
             O!
             What
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             ?
             And
             so
             for
             Professors
             ,
             when
             men
             shall
             look
             upon
             those
             of
             corrupt
             conversation
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             say
             ,
             Who
             is
             their
             Master
             ?
             What
             ?
             Christ
             their
             Master
             !
             And
             they
             speak
             so
             and
             so
             !
             And
             walk
             so
             and
             so
             !
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             them
             that
             have
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             upon
             them
             watchful
             in
             this
             ;
             Take
             heed
             that
             you
             give
             no
             occasion
             to
             the
             world
             to
             speak
             evilly
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             and
             Master
             of
             his
             House
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             It
             lets
             us
             see
             what
             a
             Priviledge
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             Right
             thereunto
             ;
             Take
             that
             along
             .
             O!
             What
             a
             priviledge
             is
             it
             ?
             What
             a
             desireable
             mercy
             is
             it
             ?
             How
             will
             every
             one
             strive
             to
             get
             their
             children
             into
             great
             mens
             houses
             ?
             If
             they
             can
             but
             
             get
             their
             sons
             to
             be
             one
             of
             a
             Noble-man's
             house
             ,
             you
             think
             it
             to
             be
             a
             great
             priviledge
             ;
             O
             what
             a
             mercy
             and
             priviledge
             is
             it
             to
             be
             one
             of
             Christs
             Family
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             the
             priviledges
             that
             they
             enjoy
             that
             are
             in
             Christ's
             House
             ?
             You
             had
             a
             taste
             of
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             the
             taste
             might
             draw
             all
             Christians
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             duty
             !
             O!
             How
             did
             David
             long
             and
             thirst
             after
             it
             ?
             
               Psal
               .
               27.
               4.
               
               One
               thing
               have
               I
               desired
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               thing
            
             ;
             What
             is
             that
             ?
             
               That
               I
               may
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               to
               behold
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               enquire
               in
               his
               Temple
               :
            
             O
             how
             desirous
             was
             David
             to
             dwel
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             And
             he
             counts
             them
             blessed
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               84.
               4.
               
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               dwell
               in
               thy
               House
               .
            
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             mercy
             and
             priviledge
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             contemn
             it
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             do
             not
             slight
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             whether
             I
             be
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             or
             no
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             I
             am
             a
             Believer
             :
             O!
             Take
             heed
             that
             you
             do
             not
             despise
             such
             a
             priviledge
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             
             What
             an
             engagement
             doth
             lye
             upon
             all
             in
             Christ's
             house
             to
             be
             holy
             ?
             This
             is
             an
             engagement
             to
             duty
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             It
             engages
             the
             Saints
             in
             Church-fellowship
             ,
             unto
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             Love
             ;
             why
             they
             are
             all
             of
             one
             house
             ,
             
             and
             of
             one
             houshold
             ,
             and
             and
             they
             are
             engaged
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             are
             engaged
             to
             seek
             the
             good
             of
             one
             another
             :
             you
             take
             it
             ill
             if
             a
             servant
             or
             childe
             should
             not
             regard
             what
             becomes
             of
             their
             fellow
             servants
             ,
             and
             fellow
             brethren
             ,
             every
             one
             must
             seek
             the
             good
             of
             th'
             other
             .
             
             If
             one
             House
             ,
             we
             are
             engaged
             to
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             and
             tenderness
             that
             we
             should
             express
             towards
             one
             another
             ;
             not
             to
             minde
             our
             own
             things
             ,
             but
             to
             minde
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             especially
             in
             the
             same
             house
             ;
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             
               do
               good
               to
               all
               the
               houshold
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             but
             especially
             in
             the
             same
             house
             ;
             we
             have
             the
             strongest
             tye
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             one
             another
             ,
             if
             in
             Christ's
             house
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             this
             be
             Christ's
             house
             ,
             
             O!
             What
             duty
             do
             we
             owe
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             are
             received
             into
             Christs
             house
             ?
             If
             in
             Christ's
             house
             ,
             we
             should
             keep
             Christ's
             Lawes
             ,
             the
             Rules
             of
             his
             house
             :
             O!
             what
             Rules
             hath
             Christ
             given
             us
             to
             walk
             by
             ?
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             the
             great
             Commandment
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             O!
             if
             in
             Christ's
             house
             ,
             know
             that
             you
             are
             engaged
             to
             walk
             by
             Christ's
             Lawes
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             engages
             you
             to
             
               do
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
            
             ?
             
             what
             is
             the
             work
             that
             is
             in
             Christ's
             house
             ?
             Surely
             there
             is
             some
             work
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             Christ
             will
             not
             have
             an
             idle
             person
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             some
             work
             Christ
             layes
             before
             every
             member
             ;
             O
             that
             we
             might
             be
             helpful
             ;
             there
             is
             somthing
             in
             which
             the
             meanest
             member
             may
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Christ
             ;
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             know
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             strength
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             should
             
               bless
               Christ
               for
               the
               provision
               of
               his
               house
               .
            
             
             O!
             how
             engaged
             are
             we
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             blessing
             the
             provision
             of
             his
             house
             ?
             what
             a
             mercy
             it
             is
             for
             the
             Lord
             to
             take
             us
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             send
             us
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             making
             us
             a
             feast
             of
             fat
             things
             ,
             wine
             on
             the
             Lees
             well
             refined
             ,
             a
             feast
             here
             ,
             and
             a
             feast
             in
             other
             Ordinance
             ,
             the
             Supper
             ?
             O!
             what
             an
             engagement
             to
             thrive
             and
             grow
             
             in
             grace
             ?
             It
             will
             be
             a
             shame
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             his
             people
             that
             enjoy
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             be
             still
             lean
             and
             ill-thriving
             :
             As
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             us
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             so
             let
             us
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             blessing
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Promise
             ,
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             That
             
               those
               that
               are
               in
               his
               house
               shall
               be
               fat
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               well-liking
            
             ;
             and
             shall
             have
             strength
             to
             perform
             their
             duty
             .
             O
             that
             they
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Lord's
             house
             ,
             would
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             blessing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               25.
               
            
             
               Then
               came
               she
               and
               worshipped
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               help
               me
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             now
             in
             this
             25the
             verse
             to
             consider
             the
             behaviour
             of
             this
             Womans
             spirit
             under
             her
             temptations
             ;
             she
             doth
             not
             stand
             to
             reason
             about
             her
             Election
             ,
             but
             she
             presently
             comes
             and
             worshippeth
             him
             ;
             
               She
               came
               and
               worshipped
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               help
               .
            
             This
             woman
             she
             was
             under
             great
             afflictions
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             such
             afflictions
             as
             made
             her
             come
             and
             cry
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               me
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
               my
               daughter
               is
               grievously
               vexed
               with
               a
               Devil
               :
            
             And
             this
             her
             affliction
             was
             accompanyed
             with
             Temptation
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             second
             Temptation
             Christ
             would
             make
             tryal
             of
             her
             faith
             :
             And
             though
             she
             was
             under
             affliction
             ,
             and
             this
             affliction
             accompanied
             with
             temptation
             ,
             yet
             she
             falls
             down
             and
             worshipped
             him
             ,
             
               She
               came
               and
               worshipped
               him
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Help
               .
            
             So
             that
             I
             shall
             close
             with
             this
             Truth
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Saints
             to
             worship
             Christ
             ,
             
             yea
             even
             then
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             greatest
             afflictions
             and
             temptations
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             clear
             from
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Point
             I
             shall
             First
             ,
             shew
             you
             ,
             
               What
               it
               is
               to
               worship
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             what
             is
             that
             worship
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             expect
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             when
             in
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             Scripture
             instances
             for
             the
             Proof
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             Thirdly
             ,
             Consider
             the
             
               Grounds
               of
               the
               Point
            
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             Fourthly
             ,
             Make
             some
             Improvement
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               To
               consider
            
             ,
             What
             is
             that
             Worship
             which
             the
             Lord
             requires
             of
             his
             people
             when
             afflicted
             and
             tempted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             Worship
             it
             is
             either
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Internal
             :
             Or
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             the
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             those
             Institutions
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             for
             his
             people
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             in
             ;
             which
             is
             External
             Worship
             .
          
           
             This
             Worship
             first
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             You
             will
             say
             wherein
             doth
             it
             consist
             ?
          
           
             Why
             it
             consists
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             In
             that
             
               holy
               fear
               and
               Reverence
            
             which
             we
             owe
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             acting
             towards
             God
             ,
             when
             God
             brings
             into
             such
             a
             
             condition
             .
             Fear
             and
             Reverence
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Internal
             Worship
             :
             
               Fathers
               of
               our
               flesh
               corrected
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               gave
               them
               reverence
               ,
               shall
               we
               not
               much
               rather
               be
               in
               subjection
               unto
               the
               Father
               of
               Spirits
               ?
            
             Heb.
             12.
             9.
             
             When
             as
             the
             soul
             is
             filled
             with
             a
             holy
             fear
             ,
             fearful
             to
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             dishonour
             him
             in
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             fearful
             to
             grieve
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             affliction
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             fearful
             to
             take
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             by
             unprofitable
             and
             unfruitful
             bearing
             of
             affliction
             ;
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             thus
             composed
             to
             a
             reverend
             childe-like
             fear
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             this
             is
             part
             of
             that
             Internal
             Worship
             the
             soul
             owes
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             This
             Worship
             consists
             in
             Love
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             fear
             ;
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             acting
             in
             love
             toward
             God
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             dares
             not
             conclude
             that
             God
             loves
             him
             the
             less
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             in
             temptation
             ,
             so
             also
             he
             desires
             not
             to
             love
             God
             one
             jot
             the
             less
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             afflictions
             and
             temptations
             ;
             when
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             towards
             God
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ;
             
               O!
               when
               wilt
               thou
               come
               unto
               me
               ?
            
             saith
             David
             ,
             Psal
             .
             101.
             2.
             
             And
             saith
             the
             gracious
             heart
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             God's
             presence
             in
             affliction
             ,
             rather
             then
             deliverance
             from
             affliction
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             soul
             is
             carried
             out
             to
             delight
             in
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             glory
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             it self
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             David
             did
             when
             he
             was
             s●rely
             distressed
             at
             
               Ziklag
               ,
               yet
               he
               encouraged
               himself
               in
               the
               Lord
               his
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             6.
             
             Though
             God
             
             taketh
             away
             many
             comforts
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             give
             himself
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             looking
             towards
             his
             portion
             as
             a
             blessed
             portion
             ;
             one
             God
             is
             better
             then
             all
             the
             comforts
             that
             I
             have
             lost
             ,
             I
             have
             lost
             friends
             and
             relations
             ,
             but
             one
             God
             and
             Christ
             is
             more
             excellent
             then
             all
             the
             creatures
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             thus
             breathing
             in
             love
             towards
             God
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             part
             of
             that
             Internal
             worship
             it
             owes
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             Internal
             Worship
             is
             that
             
               Trust
               and
               Affiance
            
             the
             soul
             hath
             ,
             which
             it
             placeth
             in
             God
             alone
             ;
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             acting
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               portion
               ,
               my
               soul
               hath
               said
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               hope
               in
               him
            
             ;
             I
             will
             look
             toward
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             rest
             upon
             his
             Arm
             ,
             doubtless
             thou
             art
             our
             Father
             ,
             though
             all
             this
             hath
             befallen
             us
             ,
             doubtless
             God's
             intentions
             are
             gracious
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             my
             good
             that
             he
             doth
             thus
             afflict
             me
             ;
             doubtless
             the
             Lord
             can
             and
             will
             make
             a
             good
             end
             of
             these
             afflictions
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             his
             promise
             :
             Now
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             thus
             roling
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             resting
             upon
             his
             promise
             ,
             cleaving
             to
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Promise
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             inward
             worship
             which
             God
             doth
             require
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             thus
             believe
             in
             hope
             ,
             above
             hope
             ,
             and
             against
             hope
             ;
             as
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithful
             did
             ,
             this
             is
             Inward
             Worship
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             consists
             in
             the
             
               submission
               of
               the
               soul
               to
               God.
            
             That
             Inward
             Worship
             that
             God
             doth
             require
             of
             his
             people
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             consists
             in
             the
             submission
             of
             the
             spirit
             unto
             God
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             desires
             to
             make
             a
             
             resignation
             of
             his
             Will
             unto
             God
             ;
             
               If
               this
               cup
               may
               not
               pass
               from
               me
               ,
               thy
               will
               be
               done
            
             ;
             when
             a
             soul
             is
             content
             to
             be
             at
             the
             dispose
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             kinde
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             measure
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             ;
             well
             ,
             if
             God
             encrease
             my
             burthen
             ,
             let
             him
             encrease
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             shall
             glory
             in
             him
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             continue
             my
             affliction
             longer
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             drink
             of
             this
             cup
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             yea
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             afford
             his
             presence
             in
             affliction
             ,
             my
             soul
             desires
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             when
             thus
             the
             heart
             is
             affected
             toward
             God
             ,
             submitting
             ,
             falling
             down
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             resignation
             of
             his
             Will
             to
             the
             Lord's
             Will.
             This
             is
             that
             special
             Worship
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             Internal
             Worship
             that
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             calleth
             for
             from
             his
             children
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             
             This
             Worship
             must
             be
             External
             as
             well
             as
             Internal
             ,
             and
             it
             consists
             in
             the
             giving
             honour
             to
             God
             in
             those
             wayes
             that
             are
             of
             his
             own
             appointment
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             two
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             the
             pouring
             out
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             supplication
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             speaking
             good
             words
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             two
             great
             parts
             of
             that
             external
             worship
             that
             God
             calls
             his
             children
             to
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ;
             to
             speak
             gracious
             words
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             good
             words
             of
             God
             to
             his
             praise
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             First
             It
             is
             the
             
               pouring
               out
               the
               Supplication
               of
               the
               Soul
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               prayer
            
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             special
             exercise
             that
             God
             calleth
             his
             people
             to
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             in
             supplication
             
             pouring
             out
             their
             souls
             before
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             this
             Supplication
             ,
             this
             Prayer
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             require
             and
             doth
             delight
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             accompanied
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               With
               Humility
            
             ;
             As
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             the
             example
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             her
             prayer
             in
             the
             day
             of
             her
             distress
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             humble
             prayer
             ,
             a
             humble
             supplication
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             observes
             ,
             (
             the
             Evangelist
             
               Mark
               ,
               chap.
               7.
               ve
               ?
               s
               .
               25.
               )
            
             that
             
               she
               came
               and
               fell
               at
               his
               feet
            
             ;
             this
             woman
             came
             and
             fell
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cryed
             to
             him
             ,
             Lord
             help
             me
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             humble
             prayer
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             delight
             in
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             lyeth
             low
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             creature
             is
             sensible
             of
             his
             own
             vileness
             ,
             and
             shall
             acknowledge
             with
             Jacob
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             
               less
               then
               the
               least
               of
               all
               those
               mercies
               which
               he
               doth
               desire
               and
               expect
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             if
             ever
             the
             Lord
             be
             gracious
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             free
             grace
             ,
             somthing
             in
             himself
             that
             must
             move
             him
             ;
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             enabled
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             put
             up
             such
             a
             prayer
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             part
             of
             that
             external
             worship
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             You
             shall
             finde
             that
             this
             womans
             prayer
             was
             accompanied
             with
             Fervency
             ;
             her
             very
             expression
             doth
             hold
             forth
             and
             declare
             the
             ardency
             of
             her
             spirit
             ;
             she
             cryed
             before
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               Son
               of
               David
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
            
             ;
             and
             now
             again
             she
             breaks
             forth
             into
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               Help
            
             :
             Why
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             prayer
             that
             God
             taketh
             delight
             in
             ,
             such
             a
             supplication
             as
             is
             sent
             up
             with
             a
             holy
             fervency
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             Lord
             brings
             his
             people
             into
             the
             furnace
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             kindle
             this
             holy
             fire
             of
             zeal
             and
             fervency
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ;
             the
             Lord
             
             doth
             raise
             the
             storms
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             make
             the
             Disciples
             to
             cry
             the
             louder
             .
             Now
             therefore
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             thus
             carried
             out
             to
             God
             ,
             this
             is
             such
             worship
             as
             he
             requires
             and
             expects
             .
          
           
             Again
             thirdly
             ,
             We
             shall
             finde
             that
             this
             woman
             supplication
             it
             was
             accompanied
             
               with
               Faith
            
             ;
             Fervency
             without
             faith
             could
             not
             avail
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             an
             expression
             of
             her
             faith
             ,
             that
             Title
             which
             she
             gave
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Lord
             ;
             Lord
             help
             :
             she
             looked
             upon
             him
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             so
             she
             applies
             her self
             to
             him
             in
             her
             distress
             ;
             infinite
             〈◊〉
             power
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             had
             infinite
             power
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             to
             help
             ;
             so
             she
             resteth
             upon
             his
             all
             sufficiency
             :
             sure
             he
             that
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             hath
             power
             enough
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             grace
             enough
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             what
             he
             please
             ,
             why
             such
             a
             prayer
             the
             Lord
             accepts
             of
             as
             is
             accompanied
             with
             faith
             ;
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             to
             faith
             ;
             
               What-ever
               you
               ask
               in
               my
               Name
               believing
               ,
               you
               shall
               receive
            
             ;
             and
             
               the
               prayer
               of
               Faith
               shall
               save
               the
               sick
               :
            
             the
             prayer
             of
             faith
             can
             do
             great
             things
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             This
             womans
             prayer
             was
             accompanyed
             with
             Constancy
             ;
             she
             held
             on
             notwithstanding
             the
             discouragements
             she
             met
             withal
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             the
             Lord
             (
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             )
             was
             silent
             to
             her
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             he
             speaks
             a
             sad
             word
             ,
             that
             
               he
               was
               not
               sent
               to
               such
               as
               she
               was
               ,
            
             yet
             she
             holds
             on
             ;
             this
             discouragement
             might
             have
             beaten
             her
             off
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             to
             have
             said
             ,
             well
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             my
             labour
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             all
             discouragements
             ,
             she
             doth
             continue
             in
             supplication
             ,
             she
             worships
             ,
             and
             she
             cryes
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
            
             :
             It
             is
             constancy
             
             in
             Prayer
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             taken
             with
             ,
             Christ
             you
             know
             spake
             a
             parable
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             
               Luke
               18.
               1.
               
               That
               men
               should
               pray
               alwayes
               .
            
             The
             soul
             should
             continue
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             abide
             with
             God
             :
             Resolve
             not
             to
             go
             away
             from
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             there
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             wait
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             cry
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             be
             gracious
             ;
             this
             part
             of
             that
             external
             worship
             the
             Lord
             requires
             of
             his
             people
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             other
             part
             of
             external
             worship
             is
             
               in
               speaking
               well
               of
               God
               in
               affliction
               and
               temptation
               .
            
             So
             doth
             this
             woman
             ,
             she
             spake
             well
             of
             Christ
             when
             she
             worshipped
             him
             ,
             she
             calleth
             him
             Lord
             ;
             by
             which
             word
             she
             doth
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             Exalt
             and
             honour
             Christ
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             
               Justifieth
               him
            
             .
          
           
             Both
             these
             are
             good
             words
             ,
             which
             God
             takes
             well
             from
             his
             people
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             She
             doth
             
               Exalt
               him
            
             ,
             she
             spake
             to
             his
             honour
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             Lord
             what-ever
             I
             be
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             a
             poor
             vile
             creature
             ,
             as
             she
             acknowledged
             afterward
             when
             Christ
             converted
             her
             ,
             yet
             
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             though
             Christ
             should
             debase
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             exalt
             him
             :
             O
             this
             is
             an
             excellent
             frame
             of
             spirit
             ,
             an
             excellent
             part
             of
             that
             worship
             we
             owe
             to
             God.
             And
             as
             she
             doth
             honour
             God
             ,
             So
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             
               Justifieth
               him
               ;
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
            
             that
             very
             word
             doth
             justifie
             Christ
             in
             all
             his
             dealings
             towards
             her
             :
             Thou
             art
             
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             Jehovah
             ,
             infinite
             ,
             free
             and
             absolute
             ,
             and
             may
             do
             what
             thou
             pleasest
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             this
             thou
             hast
             done
             me
             
             no
             wrong
             ,
             neither
             canst
             thou
             do
             wrong
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             poor
             creature
             ,
             thy
             vassal
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             the
             Lord
             ;
             thus
             she
             justifieth
             Christ
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             thus
             carried
             out
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             to
             speak
             such
             words
             as
             may
             be
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             speak
             ,
             as
             to
             justifie
             Christ
             in
             all
             that
             hath
             befallen
             it
             ,
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             done
             me
             no
             wrong
             ,
             thou
             art
             righteous
             ,
             though
             my
             affliction
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             though
             my
             temptation
             be
             very
             prevalent
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             that
             hath
             befallen
             me
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             afflict
             me
             seven
             times
             more
             ,
             and
             heat
             the
             Furnace
             seven
             times
             hotter
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             say
             thou
             wert
             unrighteous
             :
             When
             the
             soul
             is
             thus
             carried
             out
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             speak
             well
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             speak
             honourably
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             justifying
             of
             God
             in
             his
             dealings
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             worship
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             .
             And
             so
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             first
             particular
             ,
             
               What
               it
               is
               to
               worship
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             or
             what
             is
             that
             worship
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             expect
             from
             his
             people
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             two
             or
             three
             Instances
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             Point
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             Saints
             thus
             to
             worship
             ,
             what-ever
             the
             affliction
             or
             the
             temptation
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             with
             Internal
             worship
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             External
             worship
             ,
             speaking
             good
             words
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             Job
             ,
             
             look
             into
             
               Job
               1.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Then
               Job
               arose
               ,
               and
               rent
               his
               Mantle
               ,
               and
               shaved
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               wombe
               ,
               
               and
               naked
               shall
               I
               return
               thither
               :
               the
               Lord
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Job
            
             he
             was
             under
             great
             afflictions
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             all
             his
             substance
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             a
             sad
             and
             unparallel'd
             affliction
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             it
             was
             a
             day
             of
             great
             temptation
             to
             Job
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             Devil's
             designe
             to
             make
             Job
             blaspheme
             God
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             doubt
             Sathan
             did
             suggest
             horrible
             temptations
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             had
             not
             well
             prosecuted
             his
             designe
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             it
             was
             a
             day
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             of
             temptation
             ,
             
               Job
               worshipped
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             expressed
             holy
             fear
             and
             reverence
             ,
             expressed
             love
             ,
             and
             expressed
             his
             trust
             ,
             his
             confidence
             ,
             and
             his
             submission
             ;
             and
             he
             prays
             ,
             and
             he
             praiseth
             ,
             he
             spake
             
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             he
             spake
             well
             
               of
               God
            
             ,
             all
             parts
             of
             worship
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             so
             David
             often
             met
             with
             afflictions
             and
             temptations
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             worshipping
             in
             divers
             of
             his
             Psalmes
             .
             
             Yea
             look
             upon
             Jonah
             ,
             and
             take
             Jonah
             for
             an
             instance
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             God
             would
             make
             these
             his
             Saints
             patterns
             to
             us
             ;
             
               Jonah
               2.
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             He
             was
             in
             a
             sad
             affliction
             ,
             and
             his
             affliction
             was
             accompanied
             with
             temptation
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             low
             in
             his
             own
             imagination
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             Whales
             belly
             ,
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             compassed
             round
             about
             with
             sore
             temptations
             ,
             Then
             
               Jonah
               worshipped
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             vers
             4.
             
             
               Then
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               cast
               out
               of
               thy
               sight
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               look
               again
               toward
               thy
               holy
               Temple
               .
               I
               said
               I
               was
               cast
               out
               of
               thy
               sight
            
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             temptation
             of
             distrust
             ,
             when
             
             in
             that
             sad
             condition
             ,
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               yet
               will
               I
               look
               towards
               thy
               holy
               Temple
            
             ;
             and
             at
             
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               When
               my
               soul
               fainted
               within
               me
               ,
               I
               remembred
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               prayer
               came
               in
               unto
               thee
               ,
               into
               thy
               holy
               Temple
               :
            
             When
             he
             was
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             he
             prayed
             ,
             and
             he
             poured
             out
             his
             soul
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             one
             instance
             more
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             was
             in
             a
             sore
             affliction
             ,
             and
             his
             affliction
             accompanied
             with
             temptations
             ,
             then
             he
             prayed
             ,
             
               Luke
               22.
               39
               ,
               40
               ,
               41
               ,
               42.
               
               And
               he
               came
               out
               ,
               and
               went
               as
               he
               was
               wont
               ,
               to
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               also
               followed
               him
               ,
               And
               when
               he
               was
               at
               the
               place
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Pray
               ,
               that
               ye
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
               And
               he
               was
               withdrawn
               from
               them
               about
               a
               stones
               cast
               ,
               and
               kneeled
               down
               ,
               and
               prayed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Father
               ,
               if
               th●●
               be
               willing
               ,
               remove
               this
               cup
               from
               me
               :
               Nevertheless
               ,
               not
               my
               Will
               ,
               but
               thine
               be
               done
               :
            
             and
             at
             vers
             .
             44.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               being
               in
               an
               Agony
               ,
               he
               prayed
               more
               earnestly
               .
            
             His
             affliction
             doth
             increase
             ,
             and
             his
             temptations
             do
             increase
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             encrease
             ,
             so
             he
             cries
             the
             more
             earnestly
             to
             his
             Father
             :
             Afflictions
             do
             not
             make
             Christ
             cease
             to
             worship
             ;
             no
             ,
             he
             worships
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             he
             cryeth
             the
             louder
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             the
             more
             earnestly
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             We
             shall
             consider
             
               the
               Grounds
            
             of
             the
             Point
             ;
             Why
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             God's
             people
             ,
             to
             worship
             God
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Because
             there
             is
             no
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             Messenger
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             his
             sending
             ;
             we
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             God
             in
             it
             
             and
             it
             is
             fit
             that
             we
             should
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             him
             ,
             when
             God
             sends
             affliction
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               45.
               7.
            
             
             I
             
               form
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               create
               darkness
               ;
               I
               make
               peace
               ,
               and
               create
               evil
               ;
               I
               the
               Lord
               do
               all
               these
               things
               :
            
             It
             is
             not
             spoken
             of
             Natural
             darkness
             ,
             the
             darkness
             that
             is
             of
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             created
             by
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             creating
             cause
             ,
             withdrawing
             of
             light
             causeth
             darkness
             ;
             but
             God
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               creates
               darkness
            
             ,
             he
             creates
             
               Metaphorical
               darkness
            
             ,
             that
             darkness
             which
             he
             sends
             as
             an
             affliction
             to
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             
               I
               create
               it
            
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             darkness
             but
             that
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Lord
             's
             forming
             and
             creating
             :
             In
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               God
               said
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               light
            
             ;
             but
             God
             never
             said
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             darkness
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             when
             God
             will
             afflict
             any
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             creates
             darkness
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             darkness
             ,
             till
             God
             say
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             darkness
             ;
             when
             God
             sayes
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             darkness
             in
             such
             a
             man's
             estate
             ,
             all
             his
             comforts
             shall
             wither
             ;
             when
             God
             says
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             darkness
             in
             such
             a
             man's
             family
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             darkness
             ;
             for
             he
             can
             turn
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Moon
             ,
             or
             Stars
             into
             darkness
             ;
             he
             can
             take
             away
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             the
             children
             that
             are
             as
             the
             Stars
             of
             the
             Family
             ;
             if
             God
             speak
             the
             word
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             never
             so
             many
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             he
             can
             turn
             light
             into
             darkness
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             when
             God
             sayes
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             darkness
             in
             such
             a
             man's
             spirit
             ,
             O
             then
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             comfortable
             before
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             as
             sad
             and
             as
             dark
             in
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Ayr
             at
             midnight
             ;
             darkness
             is
             of
             God's
             creating
             :
             and
             therefore
             when-ever
             the
             Lord
             brings
             us
             into
             a
             state
             of
             darkness
             ,
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             either
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             then
             to
             worship
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             We
             should
             then
             worship
             the
             Lord
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             for
             
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               only
               that
               can
               enable
               a
               man
               to
               bear
               temptation
               or
               affliction
               :
            
             there
             is
             need
             (
             I
             say
             )
             that
             we
             should
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             only
             can
             enable
             a
             poor
             creature
             to
             grapple
             with
             his
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ;
             If
             the
             Lord
             help
             not
             ,
             the
             proudest
             helper
             in
             the
             world
             shall
             stoop
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             able
             to
             bear
             up
             a
             man
             under
             the
             least
             affliction
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             affliction
             is
             accompanied
             with
             temptation
             ,
             and
             is
             wounding
             ;
             
               A
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               bear
               ?
            
             It
             is
             only
             everlasting
             Armes
             that
             can
             support
             under
             such
             a
             condition
             ;
             surely
             therefore
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             in
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             The
             
               Lord
               only
               can
               give
               a
               sanctified
               〈◊〉
               of
               affliction
            
             ;
             he
             only
             can
             do
             us
             good
             by
             our
             manifold
             temptations
             ;
             affliction
             it self
             cannot
             profit
             ,
             sad
             experience
             shews
             it
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             have
             stroke
             after
             stroke
             ,
             and
             yet
             receive
             no
             profit
             ,
             no
             spiritual
             advantage
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               that
               teacheth
               thee
               to
               profit
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             48.
             17.
             
             God
             only
             can
             teach
             to
             profit
             ;
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               whom
               thou
               correctest
               and
               teachest
               ,
            
             Job
             5.
             17.
             
             When
             God's
             instruction
             and
             teaching
             go
             along
             with
             his
             correction
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             blessed
             ,
             that
             affliction
             shall
             be
             blessed
             :
             Affliction
             it self
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             need
             that
             we
             should
             apply
             our selves
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             
               God
               only
               can
               remove
               the
               affliction
               ,
            
             and
             he
             only
             can
             rebuke
             the
             distemper
             ,
             and
             silence
             the
             temptation
             ;
             for
             certainly
             both
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             they
             are
             the
             Lord's
             messengers
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             they
             come
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             he
             gives
             out
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             he
             bids
             affliction
             to
             charge
             ,
             and
             it
             chargeth
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             bids
             it
             to
             retreat
             ,
             it
             shall
             retreat
             ;
             God
             only
             can
             deliver
             from
             affliction
             ,
             and
             from
             temptation
             ;
             therefore
             surely
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             worship
             in
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               afflictions
               and
               temptations
               to
               bring
               the
               soul
               nearer
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               drive
               the
               soul
               nigher
               God
               :
            
             We
             are
             very
             prone
             to
             content
             our selves
             to
             live
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             God
             ;
             
               before
               I
               was
               afflicted
               ,
               I
               went
               astray
               ,
            
             saith
             David
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             67.
             
             Now
             the
             end
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             is
             to
             fetch
             home
             the
             stragling
             sheep
             ,
             to
             bring
             God
             and
             the
             spirit
             nigher
             together
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             fit
             that
             we
             should
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ,
             for
             therein
             do
             we
             draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             falls
             down
             and
             worships
             God
             with
             Internal
             worship
             ,
             fear
             him
             ,
             love
             him
             ,
             trust
             him
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             pouring
             out
             its
             soul
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             speaking
             good
             words
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             surely
             herein
             the
             soul
             draws
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             affliction
             attains
             its
             end
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             This
             
               is
               the
               way
               to
               ease
               and
               rest
               in
               our
               afflictions
            
             ;
             we
             cry
             out
             for
             ease
             and
             rest
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             we
             seek
             after
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             have
             ease
             and
             rest
             ,
             is
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ;
             for
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             the
             soul
             doth
             cast
             its
             burthen
             upon
             the
             Lord.
             When
             it
             doth
             thus
             fall
             down
             ,
             and
             worship
             with
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             fear
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             trust
             ,
             now
             the
             soul
             casteth
             its
             burden
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             burden
             being
             left
             there
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             in
             unspeakable
             rest
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             by
             inward
             worship
             
             hath
             gone
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             burden
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O!
             it
             bringeth
             in
             ease
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             whatever
             the
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             be
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             to
             Apply
             this
             in
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             What
             cause
             have
             we
             to
             be
             ashamed
             that
             we
             have
             come
             so
             far
             short
             of
             this
             Duty
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ?
             We
             have
             been
             afflicted
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             free
             ?
             many
             of
             your
             souls
             have
             been
             exercised
             with
             temptations
             ,
             but
             O!
             What
             hath
             been
             the
             carriage
             of
             our
             spirits
             under
             them
             ?
             Have
             we
             fallen
             down
             and
             worshipped
             with
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             Have
             we
             been
             putting
             forth
             acts
             of
             holy
             fear
             and
             reverence
             ?
             Have
             we
             been
             putting
             forth
             acts
             of
             love
             towards
             God
             ?
             Have
             we
             been
             exercising
             trust
             and
             affiance
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             which
             is
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             the
             righteous
             flee
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             safe
             :
             Have
             we
             made
             it
             our
             work
             to
             be
             submitting
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             have
             our
             wills
             cast
             into
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             God
             for
             kinde
             ,
             and
             for
             measure
             ,
             and
             for
             time
             ?
             O!
             How
             far
             do
             we
             come
             short
             of
             this
             our
             duty
             ?
             Have
             we
             been
             pouring
             forth
             our
             souls
             to
             God
             in
             afflicted
             conditions
             ,
             and
             tempted
             conditions
             ?
             Have
             we
             made
             it
             our
             work
             to
             cry
             the
             more
             earnestly
             being
             in
             an
             Agony
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             ?
             Have
             we
             spoken
             well
             of
             God
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             charged
             God
             foolishly
             ,
             and
             spoken
             unadvisedly
             with
             our
             lips
             ?
             Truly
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             every
             one
             ,
             either
             we
             have
             not
             known
             our
             duty
             ,
             or
             not
             minded
             our
             duty
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             Instead
             of
             worshipping
             ,
             Have
             not
             we
             been
             
             dishonouring
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ?
             Have
             not
             we
             been
             distrusting
             ,
             murmuring
             ,
             repining
             ,
             entertaining
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             speaking
             hard
             words
             against
             God
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             neglected
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             what
             profit
             is
             there
             if
             I
             pray
             unto
             the
             Almighty
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             thought
             that
             we
             have
             had
             to
             excuse
             from
             worship
             ,
             when
             the
             afflicting
             hand
             of
             God
             hath
             been
             upon
             us
             ?
             We
             have
             thought
             that
             affliction
             had
             been
             our
             excuse
             from
             our
             duty
             ;
             truly
             we
             may
             take
             up
             a
             sad
             complaint
             against
             our selves
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             guilty
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             he
             would
             help
             us
             to
             see
             the
             evil
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             hath
             past
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             !
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             when
             some
             afflictions
             are
             upon
             us
             ,
             alas
             we
             cannot
             pour
             out
             supplications
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             surely
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             he
             doth
             not
             require
             it
             ;
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             But
             can
             our
             afflictions
             be
             worse
             then
             Jobs
             were
             ?
             Can
             it
             be
             greater
             then
             Jonahs
             ?
             he
             was
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             ;
             Can
             our
             afflictions
             and
             agonies
             be
             greater
             then
             Christ's
             were
             ?
             yet
             he
             prayed
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             more
             earnestly
             ;
             the
             more
             his
             afflictions
             and
             temptations
             encreased
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             prayed
             :
             I
             know
             the
             Lord
             doth
             somtimes
             exercise
             his
             people
             with
             such
             conditions
             ,
             such
             weaknesses
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             be
             much
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             external
             part
             of
             Worship
             ;
             they
             cannot
             be
             much
             in
             speaking
             unto
             God
             ,
             nor
             speaking
             well
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             weakness
             that
             is
             upon
             the
             outward
             man
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             be
             the
             only
             hinderance
             ,
             if
             the
             spirit
             be
             not
             in
             fault
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             will
             make
             an
             
             excuse
             ;
             Christ
             doth
             tender
             his
             poor
             servants
             and
             children
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             the
             spirit
             is
             willing
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             weak
             ;
             they
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             ,
             Christ
             will.
             But
             even
             then
             we
             are
             called
             upon
             to
             be
             much
             in
             giving
             to
             the
             Lord
             that
             inward
             worship
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             given
             when
             we
             are
             in
             the
             weakest
             condition
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             we
             are
             hindred
             from
             the
             external
             part
             of
             worship
             ,
             the
             more
             should
             we
             be
             in
             the
             internal
             part
             of
             worship
             ,
             the
             more
             should
             the
             spirit
             be
             reverencing
             ,
             and
             loving
             ,
             and
             exercising
             acts
             of
             Faith
             and
             Affiance
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             submitting
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             lying
             low
             ;
             this
             the
             Lord
             calls
             for
             from
             his
             people
             in
             the
             worst
             condition
             :
             and
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             that
             we
             are
             not
             found
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             If
             it
             be
             a
             duty
             to
             worship
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             more
             our
             duty
             to
             worship
             when
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             free
             us
             from
             affliction
             and
             from
             temptation
             ;
             if
             God
             looks
             for
             Worship
             from
             his
             people
             when
             under
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             he
             looks
             for
             worship
             from
             his
             people
             when
             free
             from
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             :
             This
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             lyes
             upon
             all
             Saints
             ,
             to
             be
             worshipping
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             Internal
             ,
             but
             External
             worship
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             opportunities
             of
             worshipping
             the
             Lord
             in
             publique
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             families
             in
             private
             ,
             to
             be
             pouring
             out
             supplications
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             speaking
             well
             of
             God
             is
             our
             duty
             :
             if
             in
             sickness
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             in
             health
             ;
             and
             if
             in
             adversity
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             prosperity
             ;
             and
             if
             under
             temptation
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             the
             day
             of
             
             freedome
             ,
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             upon
             us
             ;
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             take
             all
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             the
             fittest
             opportunities
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             families
             ,
             and
             in
             publique
             .
             Take
             heed
             that
             our
             incumbrances
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             not
             shut
             out
             our
             worship
             of
             God
             :
             
               Pour
               out
               thine
               indignation
               upon
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               the
               Families
               that
               call
               not
               upon
               thy
               name
               :
            
             O
             that
             that
             Scripture
             were
             remembred
             !
             Truly
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             complain
             when
             God
             lays
             his
             hand
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             exercises
             us
             with
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ,
             our
             complaint
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             worship
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             grief
             and
             the
             burden
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             worship
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             are
             taken
             off
             from
             our
             duty
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             we
             had
             more
             need
             to
             take
             those
             fairer
             advantages
             and
             opportunities
             of
             worshipping
             ,
             while
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             continue
             his
             course
             of
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             towards
             us
             :
             
               Seek
               the
               Lord
               while
               he
               is
               near
               ,
               and
               call
               upon
               him
               while
               he
               may
               be
               found
            
             ;
             when
             afflictions
             come
             ,
             we
             cry
             out
             ,
             God
             is
             far
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             apply
             our selves
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             examine
             and
             see
             whether
             this
             may
             not
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             not
             taken
             our
             opportunity
             while
             he
             was
             near
             ,
             we
             have
             neglected
             to
             worship
             him
             while
             we
             had
             strength
             and
             ability
             of
             body
             ,
             of
             pouring
             out
             our
             souls
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             speaking
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             no
             wonder
             the
             Lord
             doth
             take
             those
             opportunities
             from
             us
             :
             and
             truly
             that
             proves
             a
             great
             burthen
             to
             many
             of
             Gods
             own
             people
             in
             the
             day
             of
             adversity
             ,
             when
             God
             brings
             them
             into
             affliction
             ,
             and
             exerciseth
             them
             with
             temptation
             ,
             and
             they
             see
             they
             cannot
             worship
             him
             in
             that
             external
             way
             ;
             O!
             that
             is
             their
             grief
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             
             laid
             forth
             themselves
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             both
             publique
             and
             private
             ,
             while
             the
             Lord
             gave
             them
             space
             and
             opportunity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             we
             desire
             not
             to
             lie
             under
             that
             pressure
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             exceeding
             heavie
             to
             God's
             own
             people
             ,
             take
             heed
             how
             we
             neglect
             worship
             ,
             either
             in
             our
             families
             ,
             or
             in
             publique
             ,
             or
             in
             both
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             be
             our
             duty
             to
             worship
             under
             affliction
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             health
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             strength
             .
          
           
             To
             draw
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             one
             word
             of
             Exhortation
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Let
             us
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             to
             teach
             us
             this
             lesson
             ,
             
             to
             make
             Impression
             of
             this
             Divine
             Truth
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             time
             a
             coming
             that
             every
             one
             of
             us
             may
             be
             put
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             now
             to
             teach
             you
             ,
             that
             when
             affliction
             and
             remptation
             come
             ,
             we
             may
             through
             the
             Lord's
             strength
             be
             made
             able
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ,
             both
             with
             Internal
             and
             External
             worship
             ;
             O!
             that
             God
             would
             make
             those
             examples
             of
             the
             Saints
             that
             were
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             prevalent
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             draw
             us
             on
             to
             our
             duty
             ;
             you
             heard
             how
             Job
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             how
             Jonah
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             Christ
             worshipped
             in
             an
             Agony
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             affliction
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             great
             temptations
             ;
             O
             that
             we
             might
             look
             up
             to
             God
             to
             teach
             us
             this
             duty
             !
             that
             we
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ,
             as
             Job
             was
             ,
             when
             the
             evil
             tydings
             came
             that
             all
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             be
             falls
             down
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             blesses
             the
             Name
             of
             God.
             O!
             Know
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             need
             then
             to
             be
             pouring
             out
             our
             souls
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             crying
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             did
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
            
             ,
             if
             ever
             
             we
             had
             need
             to
             cry
             ,
             then
             
               Lord
               help
            
             ;
             when
             affliction
             is
             upon
             us
             ,
             especially
             accompanied
             with
             temptations
             ,
             men
             and
             Angels
             cannot
             help
             ,
             we
             had
             need
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
            
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             we
             should
             cry
             for
             to
             the
             Lord
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ?
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             worship
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             pouring
             out
             supplications
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             it
             that
             God
             expects
             that
             his
             people
             should
             cry
             for
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             and
             temptation
             ?
          
           
             Briefly
             thus
             ,
             
             We
             should
             cry
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Lord
               would
               discover
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               affliction
               ,
               and
               that
               tryal
               which
               the
               Lord
               doth
               exercise
               his
               people
               with
               :
            
             Truly
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             without
             cause
             that
             God
             doth
             afflict
             us
             ,
             
               if
               need
               be
               you
               are
               in
               temptation
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             our
             wisdom
             and
             duty
             to
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             would
             discover
             to
             us
             why
             it
             is
             thus
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             is
             his
             minde
             and
             will
             towards
             us
             ,
             what
             God
             aims
             at
             ,
             whether
             for
             correction
             or
             tryal
             ,
             or
             for
             exercise
             ;
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             know
             what
             is
             his
             end
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             addition
             to
             our
             affliction
             ,
             when
             as
             our
             way
             is
             hid
             ,
             and
             God's
             way
             towards
             us
             is
             hid
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             not
             what
             God
             intends
             ;
             therefore
             we
             should
             be
             much
             in
             this
             request
             ,
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             him
             ,
             and
             desire
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             cause
             ,
             what
             is
             his
             end
             in
             this
             affliction
             ,
             this
             tryal
             and
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Fall
             down
             ,
             and
             worship
             ,
             and
             pray
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               take
               away
               the
               sting
               of
               affliction
            
             ;
             the
             sting
             is
             sin
             ,
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             sting
             of
             all
             lesser
             deaths
             ,
             affliction
             ,
             is
             sin
             ;
             therefore
             pray
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             take
             away
             the
             sting
             ;
             pray
             that
             
               he
               would
               not
               correct
               us
               in
               wrath
               ,
               and
               that
               
               he
               would
               not
               chasten
               us
               in
               his
               sore
               displeasure
            
             ;
             that
             was
             David's
             request
             
               (
               Psal
               .
               6.
               1.
               
               )
            
             that
             the
             affliction
             might
             not
             be
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Lord's
             displeasure
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Lord
             may
             be
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             comforting
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             us
             in
             affliction
             ;
             we
             should
             cry
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             take
             away
             the
             sting
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             presence
             may
             be
             with
             us
             in
             affliction
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             us
             in
             the
             fiery
             furnace
             alone
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             would
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             go
             thorow
             the
             fire
             and
             water
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             We
             should
             cry
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Lord
               would
               make
               us
               willing
               to
               bear
               our
               affliction
               ,
               what-ever
               it
               be
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             make
             our
             spirits
             submissive
             to
             him
             :
             that
             should
             be
             the
             great
             request
             of
             a
             gracious
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             our
             spirits
             submissive
             unto
             him
             .
             O!
             What
             a
             gracious
             frame
             of
             spirit
             was
             David
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             from
             Jerusalem
             by
             his
             son
             Absalom
             ?
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             25.
             
             The
             Priests
             would
             have
             brought
             the
             Ark
             after
             him
             ;
             No
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Carry
               back
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               into
               the
               City
               ;
               If
               I
               shall
               finde
               favour
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               will
               bring
               me
               again
               ,
               and
               shew
               me
               both
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               habitation
               ;
               But
               if
               he
               thus
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               delight
               in
               thee
               ,
               behold
               ,
               here
               am
               I
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               to
               me
               as
               seemeth
               good
               unto
               him
               :
            
             Here
             was
             a
             gracious
             submissive
             frame
             of
             spirit
             under
             a
             great
             affliction
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             use
             me
             no
             longer
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             Reigne
             no
             longer
             ,
             let
             the
             Lord
             chuse
             what
             instrument
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             do
             with
             me
             what
             seemeth
             good
             unto
             him
             .
             O!
             Beg
             that
             God
             would
             give
             us
             a
             submissive
             frame
             of
             heart
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Lord
             leads
             us
             into
             any
             affliction
             ,
             
             we
             may
             be
             found
             submitting
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             We
             should
             beg
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             That
             
               He
               would
               strengthen
               us
               to
               bear
               our
               affliction
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             enable
             us
             to
             grapple
             with
             our
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bear
             our
             affliction
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             no
             dishonour
             to
             his
             Name
             ;
             so
             to
             bear
             our
             affliction
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             be
             to
             his
             praise
             .
             Surely
             the
             least
             affliction
             will
             crush
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             no
             other
             strength
             then
             our
             own
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             soon
             crusht
             ,
             when
             under
             temptation
             :
             O!
             We
             had
             need
             cry
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
            
             ,
             we
             had
             need
             cry
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             put
             under
             everlasting
             Armes
             to
             bear
             up
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             enable
             us
             so
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             be
             an
             honour
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             When
             we
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ,
             Beg
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               give
               a
               sanctified
               use
               of
               the
               affliction
               or
               temptation
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               :
            
             Our
             spirits
             should
             be
             breathing
             after
             a
             holy
             improvement
             of
             all
             God's
             dispensations
             ,
             especially
             these
             dispensations
             of
             great
             afflictions
             or
             temptations
             ;
             truly
             (
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             )
             it
             is
             not
             in
             affliction
             it self
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             we
             cannot
             profit
             by
             it
             if
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             teach
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             had
             need
             go
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             a
             sanctified
             use
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             affliction
             attain
             its
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bore
             our
             ear
             to
             instruction
             and
             correction
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             hear
             the
             rod
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             hath
             appointed
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             carry
             on
             his
             own
             work
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             use
             of
             this
             affliction
             for
             the
             subduing
             of
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             making
             us
             partakers
             of
             his
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             Thus
             we
             should
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ,
             and
             beg
             that
             God
             would
             give
             us
             a
             sanctified
             use
             of
             all
             afflictions
             .
          
           
           
             And
             know
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             never
             have
             ease
             nor
             rest
             in
             our
             spirits
             till
             we
             be
             brought
             into
             this
             posture
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             woful
             turmoyl
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             as
             
               Noahs
               Dove
            
             ,
             that
             found
             no
             rest
             till
             it
             came
             into
             the
             Ark
             ;
             so
             we
             shall
             finde
             no
             rest
             till
             God
             brings
             us
             into
             this
             frame
             ,
             bow
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             sanctified
             use
             of
             affliction
             ;
             never
             expect
             any
             good
             by
             affliction
             ,
             till
             God
             bring
             the
             spirit
             into
             this
             posture
             ,
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             ,
             as
             Job
             ,
             and
             Jonah
             ,
             and
             Christ
             did
             ;
             that
             is
             an
             argument
             that
             the
             affliction
             is
             working
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             spirit
             is
             thus
             subdued
             to
             God
             :
             now
             it
             is
             working
             for
             good
             ,
             certainly
             God
             will
             make
             a
             good
             end
             with
             that
             soul
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             brought
             thus
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             trust
             ,
             and
             
               submit
               to
               him
            
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             praise
             ,
             to
             
               speak
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               speak
               well
               of
               God
            
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             :
             Now
             the
             Physick
             works
             kindly
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             is
             engaged
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             this
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             ,
             even
             all
             afflictions
             ;
             when
             it
             thus
             works
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             assurance
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             with
             Job
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             God
             will
             make
             a
             good
             end
             with
             you
             when
             as
             the
             affliction
             does
             thus
             work
             .
             And
             till
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             never
             expect
             deliverance
             in
             mercy
             ,
             if
             the
             spirit
             be
             not
             thus
             brought
             off
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             or
             temptation
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             mercy
             to
             be
             delivered
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             sure
             Argument
             that
             mercy
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             deliverance
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Lord
             shall
             enable
             the
             soul
             thus
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             .
             When
             
             Jonah
             shall
             be
             looking
             towards
             the
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             looks
             to
             God
             thorow
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             worshipping
             ,
             praying
             ,
             and
             praising
             ,
             deliverance
             is
             not
             far
             off
             :
             O
             that
             God
             would
             help
             us
             to
             be
             looking
             upon
             his
             ,
             and
             other
             examples
             !
             Yea
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             tempted
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             she
             falls
             down
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Lord
               Help
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               26.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               meet
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               it
               to
               Dogs
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             HEre
             is
             the
             
               third
               Temptation
            
             that
             this
             woman
             met
             withal
             for
             the
             tryal
             of
             her
             faith
             .
          
           
             Christ
             first
             of
             all
             gave
             her
             
               no
               Answer
            
             ,
             that
             was
             one
             tryal
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             gave
             her
             
               a
               denyal
            
             ;
             he
             tells
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             such
             as
             she
             was
             :
             that
             was
             a
             greater
             tryal
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             in
             
               the
               third
               place
            
             ,
             he
             
               gave
               her
               a
               repulse
            
             ;
             he
             does
             not
             only
             seem
             to
             deny
             her
             ,
             but
             seems
             to
             beat
             her
             back
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             shame
             and
             reproach
             ;
             a
             very
             sore
             temptation
             .
             Christ
             seems
             now
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             to
             drive
             her
             away
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             by
             presenting
             unto
             her
             hervileness
             ,
             her
             unworthiness
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               meet
               to
               cast
               the
               childrens
               bread
               unto
               dogs
               .
            
             
             The
             Jews
             are
             called
             the
             children
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             houshold
             of
             God
             ,
             chosen
             and
             separated
             from
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             Dogs
             ,
             they
             were
             without
             ,
             and
             without
             are
             dogs
             ;
             they
             were
             without
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             visibly
             unholy
             and
             unclean
             ,
             and
             therefore
             counted
             dogs
             ,
             and
             called
             dogs
             .
             And
             the
             mercies
             that
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             was
             sent
             to
             dispence
             ,
             are
             called
             
               childrens
               bread
               .
               It
               is
               not
               meet
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               is
               not
               meet
               ,
            
             ]
             It
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fair
             dealing
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             honest
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             right
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             take
             that
             which
             is
             provided
             for
             children
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             to
             dogs
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             sin
             and
             a
             shame
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             seems
             here
             to
             beat
             her
             back
             with
             a
             strong
             repulse
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             wonder
             at
             this
             womans
             boldness
             ,
             she
             being
             without
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             among
             the
             dogs
             ,
             should
             desire
             the
             childrens
             bread
             ;
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fair
             dealing
             ,
             meet
             ,
             right
             ,
             nor
             honest
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             childrens
             bread
             and
             cast
             it
             to
             dogs
             :
             and
             thus
             she
             is
             beaten
             back
             ,
             by
             presenting
             her
             vileness
             and
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             that
             I
             shall
             close
             with
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             unworthiness
             and
             vileness
             ,
             
             proveth
             many
             times
             a
             sore
             temptation
             to
             Christs
             people
             .
          
           
             God
             many
             times
             suffers
             his
             people
             to
             be
             tempted
             ,
             and
             to
             meet
             with
             many
             sore
             temptations
             about
             their
             own
             vileness
             and
             unworthiness
             .
             That
             is
             the
             temptation
             that
             is
             now
             applyed
             to
             this
             woman
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             an
             unworthy
             creature
             ,
             called
             a
             dog
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             to
             make
             it
             plain
             to
             you
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             this
             many
             times
             doth
             prove
             a
             sore
             temptation
             to
             God's
             people
             ,
             when
             their
             eye
             hath
             been
             kept
             intent
             upon
             their
             own
             vileness
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             great
             temptation
             to
             Moses
             ,
             
             and
             laid
             as
             a
             block
             in
             Moses
             his
             way
             ,
             
               Exod.
               3.
               11.
               
               And
               Moses
               said
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               am
               I
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               go
               unto
               Pharaoh
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               should
               bring
               forth
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               ?
            
             He
             looked
             upon
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             a
             stammering
             tongue
             ,
             and
             uncircumcised
             lips
             ,
             when
             God
             would
             send
             him
             about
             that
             great
             work
             of
             bringing
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             hinderance
             to
             Moses
             when
             he
             looked
             upon
             his
             unworthiness
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
               Who
               am
               I
               that
               I
               should
               go
               to
               Pharaoh
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             the
             same
             temptation
             ,
             
             and
             it
             was
             a
             great
             discouragement
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             cry
             out
             bitterly
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               6.
               5.
               
               Wo
               is
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               undone
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               a
               man
               of
               unclean
               lips
               :
            
             He
             looked
             upon
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             the
             unworthiness
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             cries
             out
             that
             he
             was
             undone
             ,
             
               I
               am
               undone
            
             :
             It
             was
             a
             mighty
             weight
             upon
             his
             spirit
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             sent
             his
             Angel
             to
             help
             him
             over
             this
             temptation
             ,
             by
             declaring
             to
             him
             that
             his
             iniquity
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             sin
             purged
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             6
             and
             7
             verses
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             this
             was
             a
             temptation
             to
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
             ,
             
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             when
             God
             would
             send
             him
             about
             some
             special
             service
             ,
             
               chap.
               1.
               v.
               6.
               
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               Ah
               Lord
               God
               ,
               behold
               I
               cannot
               speak
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               childe
               :
            
             He
             looked
             upon
             his
             own
             weakness
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             childe
             ,
             I
             cannot
             speak
             ,
             altogether
             unfit
             
             for
             the
             service
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             have
             declined
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             thrust
             him
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               v.
               7.
            
             his
             unworthiness
             was
             a
             temptation
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             this
             that
             made
             the
             
               woman
               that
               had
               the
               issue
               of
               blood
            
             to
             come
             behinde
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               Matth.
               9.
               20.
            
             and
             to
             touch
             the
             hem
             of
             his
             garment
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             stolen
             a
             cure
             ,
             and
             gone
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             been
             seen
             ,
             and
             so
             Christ
             should
             have
             lost
             the
             honour
             ;
             she
             was
             under
             a
             temptation
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             her
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             
             Luke
             7.
             7.
             what
             was
             it
             that
             kept
             him
             from
             Christ
             ?
             It
             was
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             unworthiness
             ;
             
               Wherefore
               neither
               thought
               I
               my self
               worthy
               to
               come
               unto
               thee
               :
            
             I
             sent
             to
             thee
             indeed
             :
             but
             I
             thought
             not
             my self
             worthy
             to
             come
             to
             thee
             ;
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             unworthiness
             kept
             him
             from
             coming
             in
             person
             to
             Christ
             :
             And
             so
             the
             sense
             of
             unworthiness
             and
             vileness
             ,
             doth
             keep
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             from
             closing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             it
             keeps
             many
             a
             soul
             from
             accepting
             the
             tender
             of
             grace
             and
             reconciliation
             ;
             it
             keeps
             many
             a
             soul
             from
             submitting
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             righteousness
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             what
             are
             those
             particular
             discoveries
             of
             unworthiness
             that
             do
             many
             times
             prove
             matter
             of
             temptation
             unto
             God's
             people
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             poor
             soul
             doth
             look
             upon
             
               his
               own
               sinfulness
            
             ,
             and
             its
             
               unworthiness
               by
               reason
               of
               sin
            
             ;
             when
             as
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             come
             to
             see
             what
             sin
             is
             ,
             what
             a
             vile
             thing
             sin
             is
             ,
             what
             an
             unclean
             and
             polluted
             thing
             sin
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             pollution
             ,
             such
             a
             defiled
             thing
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Sinck
             ,
             no
             pit
             foul
             enough
             
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             ;
             so
             unclean
             is
             sin
             ,
             such
             an
             uncleanness
             as
             will
             turn
             all
             in
             conclusion
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             soul
             comes
             to
             see
             what
             a
             vile
             thing
             sin
             is
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             he
             is
             the
             man
             ;
             I
             am
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             the
             woman
             thus
             polluted
             and
             thus
             defiled
             ,
             defiled
             all
             over
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             heart
             defiled
             ,
             and
             life
             defiled
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             soul
             comes
             to
             pore
             upon
             this
             ,
             it
             proves
             many
             times
             matter
             of
             sore
             temptation
             ;
             and
             especially
             this
             sinfulness
             is
             matter
             of
             temptation
             in
             these
             two
             or
             three
             branches
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             vileness
             and
             sinfulness
             of
             our
             hearts
             and
             natures
             ;
             when
             as
             men
             or
             women
             come
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             vileness
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             rebellion
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             finde
             that
             there
             is
             a
             by
             as
             upon
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             doth
             carry
             it
             off
             continually
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             heart
             enclined
             toward
             vanity
             evermore
             ;
             O!
             How
             do
             vain
             thoughts
             and
             sinful
             imaginations
             croud
             in
             continually
             ?
             And
             they
             do
             defile
             the
             most
             holy
             Service
             that
             is
             taken
             in
             hand
             :
             O!
             This
             proves
             matter
             of
             temptation
             :
             This
             body
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             it
             made
             the
             Apostle
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               O
               miserable
               man
               that
               I
               am
               !
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               ▪
            
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
             It
             had
             been
             a
             pressing
             temptation
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             made
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             way
             of
             deliverance
             and
             salvation
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             a
             poor
             soul
             is
             apt
             to
             fear
             ,
             surely
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             God
             in
             me
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             seed
             of
             God
             in
             me
             ,
             my
             heart
             would
             never
             be
             so
             vain
             ,
             and
             the
             byas
             of
             my
             spirit
             would
             never
             carry
             me
             out
             from
             God
             so
             ,
             O!
             I
             fear
             I
             am
             not
             made
             partaker
             yet
             of
             the
             Divine
             
             Nature
             .
             The
             sight
             of
             that
             woful
             evil
             that
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             proves
             many
             times
             a
             sad
             temptation
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             a
             poor
             soul
             to
             get
             over
             it
             .
             And
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             the
             Lord
             doth
             leave
             a
             poor
             creature
             
               to
               sin
               after
               mercy
            
             ,
             and
             
               against
               mercy
            
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             saved
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             delivered
             by
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             pressed
             with
             such
             and
             such
             a
             mercy
             ,
             and
             yet
             overtaken
             in
             the
             snare
             of
             sin
             ;
             sinning
             against
             mercy
             many
             times
             proves
             a
             sore
             temptation
             :
             O!
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             I
             am
             none
             of
             the
             Lord's
             children
             ,
             mercy
             hath
             not
             its
             kinde
             work
             upon
             me
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             bring
             forth
             those
             fruits
             which
             the
             Lord
             may
             look
             for
             when
             he
             gives
             out
             such
             mercies
             :
             sinning
             against
             mercy
             ,
             many
             times
             proves
             a
             sore
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             When
             the
             Lord
             leaves
             a
             poor
             creature
             
               to
               fall
               again
               and
               again
               into
               the
               same
               sin
            
             ;
             O!
             this
             proves
             matter
             of
             temptation
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             soul
             hath
             seen
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             hath
             bewailed
             it
             ,
             hath
             run
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             strength
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             hath
             been
             overtaken
             again
             and
             again
             in
             the
             same
             sin
             ;
             that
             I
             say
             proves
             matter
             of
             sore
             temptation
             :
             Surely
             may
             the
             poor
             soul
             say
             ,
             my
             spot
             is
             not
             the
             spot
             of
             children
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             overtaken
             once
             and
             again
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             poor
             soul
             may
             be
             tempted
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             hope
             and
             confidence
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             tempted
             to
             cast
             away
             its
             confidence
             ,
             but
             tempted
             to
             depart
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             out
             from
             the
             wayes
             of
             obedience
             ;
             
               There
               is
               no
               hope
            
             (
             say
             they
             in
             
               Jer.
               18.
               12.
               
               )
               but
               we
               will
               walk
               after
               our
               own
               devices
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               every
               one
               do
               the
               imagination
               of
               his
               evil
               heart
               :
            
             We
             have
             back-slidden
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             had
             as
             good
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             
             take
             our
             fill
             in
             sin
             :
             This
             temptation
             is
             set
             on
             many
             times
             by
             falling
             into
             sin
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             That
             unworthiness
             by
             reason
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Unworthiness
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             
               miserable
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               frail
               condition
               that
               the
               children
               of
               men
               are
               in
            
             ;
             the
             great
             distance
             that
             man
             is
             at
             from
             God
             ,
             this
             proves
             matter
             of
             temptation
             to
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             when
             he
             considers
             that
             he
             is
             a
             poor
             piece
             of
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             distance
             between
             God
             and
             the
             creature
             ;
             he
             is
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             ,
             he
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             and
             changeth
             not
             :
             But
             we
             are
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             are
             going
             down
             to
             the
             grave
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             place
             of
             silence
             to
             morrow
             :
             O
             this
             proves
             matter
             of
             temptation
             and
             discouragement
             .
             Will
             the
             Lord
             look
             down
             upon
             such
             a
             poor
             creature
             ,
             and
             upon
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             humble
             himself
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             me
             ?
             And
             besides
             that
             common
             condition
             of
             frailty
             which
             all
             men
             are
             in
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             bring
             some
             of
             his
             people
             into
             a
             lower
             condition
             then
             that
             which
             is
             the
             ordinary
             state
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             as
             low
             as
             dust
             :
             Yet
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             bring
             some
             of
             his
             people
             into
             a
             lower
             condition
             then
             ordinary
             ;
             By
             affliction
             God
             makes
             mans
             state
             to
             be
             low
             ,
             when
             he
             brings
             him
             into
             an
             afflicted
             state
             ;
             and
             when
             God
             maketh
             mans
             comforts
             to
             be
             low
             ,
             taketh
             away
             those
             comforts
             ,
             and
             those
             relations
             which
             have
             been
             his
             refreshments
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             brought
             thus
             into
             a
             low
             and
             afflicted
             condition
             ,
             this
             added
             to
             that
             common
             condition
             of
             frailty
             ,
             it
             setteth
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             proves
             many
             times
             matter
             of
             discouragement
             and
             temptation
             to
             a
             poor
             soul
             :
             So
             it
             was
             with
             
               Job
               ,
               chap.
               14.
               v.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Man
               that
               is
               born
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               is
               of
               few
               dayes
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               trouble
               ;
               he
               cometh
               forth
               like
               a
               flower
               ,
               and
               is
               cut
               down
               ;
               he
               fleeth
               also
               as
               a
               shaddow
               ,
               and
               continueth
               not
               .
               And
               dost
               thou
               open
               thine
               eyes
               upon
               such
               a
               one
               ?
            
             Lord
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             humble
             thy self
             so
             far
             to
             look
             down
             upon
             such
             a
             one
             ?
             That
             God
             should
             look
             down
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             pity
             upon
             such
             a
             one
             frail
             man
             is
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             one
             that
             sitteth
             upon
             the
             dunghil
             !
             Unworthiness
             by
             reason
             of
             frailness
             ,
             proves
             a
             temptation
             many
             times
             to
             Gods
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Unworthiness
             by
             reason
             of
             
               coldness
               and
               deadness
               in
               affection
            
             :
             When
             a
             poor
             soul
             finds
             how
             dead
             his
             heart
             is
             towards
             God
             ;
             O!
             I
             have
             a
             heart
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             affections
             to
             friends
             and
             relations
             ,
             there
             is
             love
             to
             creatures
             ,
             nay
             there
             is
             affection
             enough
             to
             vanity
             ,
             but
             little
             or
             no
             heart
             for
             God
             ,
             there
             are
             not
             those
             breathings
             ,
             those
             thirstings
             ,
             those
             pantings
             after
             God
             ,
             not
             that
             first
             love
             which
             somtimes
             it
             hath
             found
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             :
             O!
             This
             proves
             matter
             of
             discouragement
             and
             temptation
             :
             O!
             I
             fear
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             me
             ,
             saith
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             I
             finde
             my
             heart
             so
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             strait
             towards
             God
             ,
             open
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             strait
             to
             God
             :
             O!
             I
             fear
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             me
             ;
             How
             can
             it
             be
             that
             God
             should
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             such
             a
             one
             ?
             Surely
             if
             the
             love
             of
             God
             were
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             love
             the
             Lord
             more
             then
             I
             do
             .
             Deadness
             and
             coldness
             in
             affection
             toward
             
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             proves
             many
             times
             a
             sore
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Unworthiness
             by
             reason
             of
             
               unusefulness
               and
               unserviceableness
               to
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             matter
             of
             temptation
             ;
             when
             as
             a
             poor
             creature
             sees
             that
             it
             can
             do
             little
             or
             nothing
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O!
             I
             am
             a
             barren
             tree
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             dry
             branch
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             others
             are
             fruitful
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             others
             have
             the
             promise
             fulfilled
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ,
             they
             are
             serviceable
             in
             their
             generation
             ,
             they
             are
             an
             honour
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             to
             men
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             wherein
             I
             can
             honour
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             wherein
             I
             can
             be
             useful
             or
             serviceable
             ,
             O
             I
             bring
             forth
             no
             fruit
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             am
             afraid
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Tree
             the
             Apostle
             Jude
             (
             vers
             .
             12.
             )
             speaketh
             of
             ,
             
               without
               fruit
               ,
               twice
               dead
               ,
               plucked
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               ,
               whose
               end
               is
               to
               be
               burnt
            
             ;
             This
             is
             matter
             of
             sore
             temptation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hereupon
             there
             is
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             that
             desires
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             best
             for
             me
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             place
             of
             silence
             ,
             I
             hinder
             some
             goodly
             Tree
             that
             would
             grow
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             and
             would
             bring
             forth
             more
             fruit
             ;
             upon
             this
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             hastens
             to
             the
             grave
             .
             This
             is
             matter
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             grounded
             upon
             this
             ,
             a
             mans
             own
             unworthiness
             and
             unusefulness
             ,
             and
             unserviceableness
             to
             Christ
             in
             his
             generation
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Wherefore
             doth
             the
             Lord
             suffer
             his
             people
             to
             be
             tempted
             thus
             about
             their
             unworthiness
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Why
             ,
             the
             Lord
             he
             hath
             gracious
             ends
             .
             Sathan
             who
             helps
             on
             this
             temptation
             many
             times
             ,
             
             he
             hath
             destructive
             ends
             ;
             but
             God
             in
             suffering
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             gracious
             ends
             .
          
           
             What
             are
             Gods
             ends
             ?
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             God
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             learn
             this
             lesson
             ,
             
               That
               the
               love
               of
               God
               goes
               not
               by
               the
               worthiness
               of
               the
               creature
            
             ;
             therefore
             God
             he
             suffers
             us
             many
             times
             to
             be
             bowed
             down
             by
             looking
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             even
             to
             temptation
             ,
             because
             we
             would
             not
             learn
             this
             lesson
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             goeth
             not
             by
             the
             creatures
             worthiness
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             altogether
             free
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             in
             the
             Breast
             of
             God
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             no
             reason
             for
             it
             in
             the
             creature
             :
             
               Go
               and
               take
               a
               woman
               of
               Whoredome
               ,
               one
               that
               hath
               played
               the
               Adulteress
               ,
               and
               yet
               beloved
               ,
            
             that
             was
             to
             shew
             forth
             and
             hold
             forth
             his
             love
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ;
             What
             was
             there
             in
             such
             a
             woman
             that
             was
             lovely
             or
             desireable
             ?
             The
             woman
             of
             whoredoms
             ;
             no
             more
             worthiness
             in
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             :
             Neither
             is
             there
             in
             any
             soul
             ,
             and
             God
             would
             have
             us
             learn
             this
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             will
             not
             learn
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             School
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             to
             learn
             us
             this
             lesson
             ,
             That
             God
             loves
             not
             for
             any
             worthiness
             in
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             God
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             learn
             this
             lesson
             ,
             That
             
               the
               worthiness
               of
               the
               creature
               is
               out
               of
               it self
            
             ;
             therefore
             he
             suffers
             the
             soul
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             this
             School
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             bowed
             down
             with
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             that
             the
             worthiness
             of
             man
             is
             out
             of
             himself
             ;
             a
             lesson
             hard
             to
             learn
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             is
             apt
             to
             seek
             his
             worthiness
             in
             
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             loth
             to
             be
             beholden
             unto
             any
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Christ
             for
             his
             worthiness
             :
             We
             have
             all
             learned
             this
             of
             Adam
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             first
             sin
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             his
             worthiness
             in
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             depended
             upon
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             stand
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             dependance
             upon
             his
             Creator
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             seeking
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             own
             legs
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             below
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             creature
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             sons
             of
             Adam
             have
             imitated
             their
             Father
             in
             this
             ,
             Man
             desires
             and
             seeks
             to
             have
             his
             worthiness
             at
             home
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             loth
             to
             go
             out
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             hardest
             matters
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             .
             Corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Carnal
             Reason
             (
             as
             it
             is
             corrupted
             )
             teacheth
             men
             to
             look
             to
             their
             own
             righteousness
             ;
             Philosophers
             taught
             men
             ,
             That
             men
             needed
             not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             themselves
             to
             make
             themselves
             happy
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             had
             all
             blessings
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             himself
             :
             But
             Christ
             teacheth
             another
             lesson
             ;
             if
             ever
             man
             will
             be
             happy
             he
             must
             go
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             seek
             his
             worthiness
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             it
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Now
             that
             we
             may
             learn
             this
             lesson
             ,
             God
             suffers
             us
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             School
             of
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             God
             hath
             this
             gracious
             end
             ,
             Thereby
             he
             doth
             
               make
               his
               people
               more
               humble
               ,
               and
               lowly
               in
               Spirit
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             gracious
             and
             Christ-like
             disposition
             ;
             though
             the
             Devil
             he
             hath
             no
             such
             end
             when
             he
             presents
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             humble
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             make
             that
             advantage
             of
             it
             :
             You
             may
             see
             how
             humble
             and
             how
             
             meek
             this
             woman
             was
             when
             she
             was
             under
             this
             Temptation
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             
               yet
               the
               dogs
               eat
               of
               the
               crumbs
            
             ;
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             said
             is
             true
             ;
             thou
             hast
             said
             I
             am
             a
             dog
             ,
             truth
             Lord
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             .
             Thus
             she
             doth
             lye
             very
             low
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             calls
             her
             dog
             ,
             and
             she
             lies
             the
             lower
             ,
             she
             lies
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             .
             This
             is
             a
             gracious
             effect
             that
             God
             works
             by
             this
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             By
             this
             God
             doth
             make
             his
             people
             
               really
               to
               prize
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               upon
               ,
               and
               to
               exalt
               the
               Fathers
               free
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               Sons
               worthiness
               and
               righteousness
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             this
             school
             of
             temptation
             ,
             God
             teacheth
             his
             people
             to
             exalt
             really
             ,
             and
             to
             prize
             really
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             upon
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             worthiness
             and
             righteousness
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             .
             O
             saith
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             so
             vile
             ,
             so
             unworthy
             ,
             O!
             what
             need
             is
             there
             of
             fleeing
             to
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             ?
             What
             need
             is
             there
             of
             looking
             after
             the
             infinite
             righteousness
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             O!
             This
             will
             make
             the
             soul
             desirous
             to
             live
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             to
             build
             upon
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             build
             upon
             the
             worthiness
             and
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             make
             the
             soul
             to
             exalt
             ,
             and
             to
             lift
             up
             this
             glorious
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Son.
             O!
             What
             had
             become
             of
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             free
             grace
             ?
             If
             free
             grace
             had
             not
             over-looked
             all
             my
             vileness
             ,
             all
             my
             sinfulness
             ,
             all
             my
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             all
             my
             coldness
             of
             affection
             ,
             all
             my
             unusefulness
             ,
             what
             had
             become
             of
             me
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ?
             If
             Christ
             had
             not
             brought
             in
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             to
             cover
             all
             
             this
             unrighteousness
             ,
             O
             I
             had
             been
             miserable
             and
             undone
             .
             You
             see
             wherefore
             God
             suffers
             these
             temptations
             .
          
           
             Briefly
             ,
             a
             word
             or
             two
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             It
             may
             teach
             us
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             help
             forward
             this
             temptation
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             Christians
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             Take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             help
             forward
             this
             temptation
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             temptation
             then
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             kept
             and
             bowed
             down
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             vileness
             and
             unworthiness
             of
             the
             creature
             ;
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             cries
             out
             (
             as
             David
             did
             )
             concerning
             his
             sin
             ,
             
               O
               ,
               my
               sin
               is
               ever
               before
               me
            
             ;
             so
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             sayes
             ,
             my
             unworthiness
             an
             vileness
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             ,
             my
             deadness
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             ,
             my
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             my
             sin
             of
             Nature
             ,
             my
             sin
             of
             Heart
             ,
             my
             relapses
             :
             Now
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             help
             forward
             the
             temptation
             ,
             by
             despising
             and
             undervaluing
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             ,
             by
             despising
             Christians
             for
             their
             weakness
             ;
             O!
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             their
             eye
             is
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             it
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             should
             not
             so
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             to
             discourage
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             cast
             off
             such
             as
             have
             any
             seed
             of
             God
             in
             them
             because
             they
             are
             weak
             ,
             but
             to
             cherish
             that
             which
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             apprehend
             there
             is
             coldness
             ,
             and
             deadness
             ,
             and
             unusefulness
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             them
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             but
             a
             little
             wheat
             ,
             though
             covered
             with
             chaffe
             ,
             do
             not
             cast
             it
             away
             ;
             a
             little
             wheat
             is
             precious
             :
             though
             there
             be
             but
             a
             little
             gold
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             dross
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             can
             discern
             any
             of
             Christ's
             gold
             ,
             we
             should
             help
             forward
             the
             work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             not
             help
             forward
             the
             work
             of
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             
             Take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             give
             way
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             let
             Christians
             (
             especially
             weak
             Christians
             )
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             do
             not
             give
             way
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             poring
             upon
             their
             unworthiness
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             discouraged
             and
             to
             be
             beaten
             off
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             staved
             off
             from
             their
             duty
             .
             We
             may
             look
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             we
             could
             look
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             more
             then
             we
             do
             ,
             in
             God's
             way
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             God
             doth
             shew
             us
             our
             unworthiness
             in
             God's
             glass
             ,
             then
             we
             may
             look
             upon
             it
             without
             danger
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             when
             Sathan
             presents
             unworthiness
             ,
             to
             behold
             it
             in
             the
             Divel's
             glass
             ,
             it
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             proves
             a
             very
             sore
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             know
             when
             God
             presents
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             when
             Sathan
             presents
             unworthiness
             ?
             How
             shall
             we
             know
             when
             it
             is
             duty
             to
             look
             upon
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             sin
             to
             look
             upon
             unworthiness
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             When
             God
             doth
             present
             unworthiness
             and
             vileness
             to
             us
             ,
             he
             doth
             also
             present
             himself
             to
             us
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             present
             the
             unworthiness
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             there
             ,
             but
             when
             God
             shews
             his
             people
             their
             unworthiness
             ,
             he
             also
             shews
             himself
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             look
             with
             one
             eye
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             you
             look
             with
             the
             other
             eye
             upon
             your
             unworthiness
             ;
             so
             did
             the
             Church
             in
             
               Micah
               7.
               18.
               
               Who
               is
               a
               God
               like
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               pardoneth
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               passeth
               by
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               remnant
               of
               his
               heritage
               ?
            
             Vers
             .
             19.
             
             
               He
               will
               subdue
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               thou
               will
               cast
               all
               our
               sins
               
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             She
             had
             looked
             upon
             her
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             vileness
             ,
             and
             had
             seen
             her
             iniquity
             ;
             but
             she
             also
             looked
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               who
               is
               a
               God
               like
               unto
               thee
               ?
            
             And
             truly
             when
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             say
             ,
             O
             Lord
             !
             Who
             are
             such
             vile
             ,
             sinful
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             creatures
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             as
             we
             are
             ?
             But
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             stay
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             but
             even
             then
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
            
             ?
             Who
             is
             like
             unto
             me
             for
             unworthiness
             ?
             But
             who
             is
             like
             unto
             thy
             Son
             Christ
             for
             worthiness
             and
             righteousness
             ?
             No
             God
             like
             unto
             thee
             ;
             No
             Saviour
             like
             unto
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             God
             presents
             our
             unworthiness
             and
             vileness
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             make
             us
             run
             nearer
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             that
             effect
             and
             that
             operation
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             God
             shews
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             their
             vileness
             ,
             it
             makes
             them
             run
             nearer
             to
             God
             :
             But
             now
             when
             Sathan
             shews
             sinfulness
             and
             vileness
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             draw
             the
             soul
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             forsake
             its
             own
             mercy
             ;
             when
             God
             made
             a
             discovery
             to
             the
             Prodigal
             of
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             it
             made
             him
             hasten
             to
             his
             father
             ;
             that
             discovery
             was
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             made
             him
             hasten
             home
             ;
             
               I
               will
               arise
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               go
               to
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               say
               ,
               Father
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               thy
               son
               :
            
             When
             as
             the
             soul
             shall
             thus
             look
             upon
             its
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             God
             ,
             make
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             Christ
             ,
             flee
             the
             faster
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Refuge
             ,
             that
             discovery
             is
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             When
             God
             doth
             discover
             a
             souls
             unworthiness
             ,
             
             he
             doth
             make
             the
             soul
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             thankful
             ;
             he
             keeps
             the
             soul
             in
             a
             thankful
             posture
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             discovery
             of
             its
             unworthiness
             .
             So
             David
             ,
             the
             Lord
             helped
             him
             to
             see
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             the
             unworthiness
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             yet
             David
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             discovery
             was
             kept
             in
             a
             thankful
             frame
             ,
             
               1
               Chron.
               29.
               14.
               
               But
               who
               am
               I
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               my
               people
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               able
               to
               offer
               so
               willingly
               after
               this
               sort
               ?
            
             Lord
             ,
             we
             are
             poor
             unworthy
             creatures
             ,
             I
             and
             my
             people
             ,
             King
             and
             people
             ;
             Ah
             but
             still
             his
             heart
             was
             kept
             thankful
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             more
             thankful
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             employ
             such
             in
             any
             service
             that
             is
             done
             for
             him
             .
             But
             when
             as
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             unworthiness
             doth
             make
             us
             to
             repine
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             spirit
             into
             a
             murmuring
             and
             discontented
             frame
             ,
             that
             discovery
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             from
             Sathan
             .
             When
             God
             leadeth
             a
             soul
             into
             the
             discovery
             of
             unworthiness
             ,
             yet
             he
             makes
             the
             soul
             thankful
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             When
             God
             discovers
             unworthiness
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             hinderance
             to
             the
             soul
             in
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             ;
             when
             Sathan
             discovers
             unworthiness
             ,
             he
             doth
             thereby
             endeavour
             to
             discourage
             and
             to
             beat
             off
             the
             soul
             from
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Ordinances
             ;
             This
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             she
             is
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             she
             goeth
             on
             crying
             and
             praying
             ;
             and
             Hezekiah
             and
             his
             people
             they
             went
             on
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             made
             sensible
             of
             their
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             their
             want
             of
             preparation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ;
             but
             when
             a
             soul
             is
             discouraged
             ,
             beaten
             off
             from
             prayer
             ;
             
             it
             is
             not
             for
             me
             to
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             me
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             God
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             one
             so
             unworthy
             ;
             Surely
             this
             is
             from
             Sathan
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             the
             discovery
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             When
             as
             God
             discovers
             a
             man's
             unworthiness
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             take
             him
             off
             from
             any
             service
             that
             God
             calleth
             him
             to
             ;
             when
             as
             Sathan
             doth
             discover
             unworthiness
             ,
             it
             taketh
             a
             man
             off
             from
             that
             work
             which
             God
             layeth
             before
             him
             .
             Moses
             was
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             own
             unfitness
             and
             unworthiness
             ,
             he
             goes
             on
             to
             make
             many
             excuses
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             great
             stumbling
             block
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             it
             did
             hinder
             him
             from
             following
             God
             in
             that
             service
             that
             God
             called
             him
             out
             unto
             in
             his
             generation
             :
             Moses
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             his
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             under
             a
             temptation
             ;
             therefore
             thus
             you
             see
             and
             may
             know
             when
             God
             discovers
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             duty
             to
             look
             upon
             unworthiness
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             your
             duty
             to
             look
             away
             from
             your
             unworthiness
             ;
             we
             may
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             must
             see
             it
             in
             God's
             glass
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             Sathans
             ,
             And
             O
             that
             God
             would
             fasten
             this
             upon
             the
             spirit
             ;
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             give
             way
             to
             this
             temptation
             .
             Weak
             Christians
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             discouraged
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             your
             unworthiness
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             giving
             way
             to
             this
             temptation
             ,
             for
             you
             will
             exceedingly
             hinder
             your
             own
             comfort
             by
             poring
             upon
             your
             unworthiness
             when
             Sathan
             presents
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             enslave
             your
             own
             spirits
             ,
             it
             will
             hinder
             you
             from
             that
             freedome
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             ,
             and
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             tenders
             to
             you
             ,
             
             it
             will
             hinder
             your
             souls
             from
             establishment
             ,
             it
             will
             keep
             you
             alwayes
             in
             a
             weak
             condition
             ,
             to
             be
             continually
             poring
             upon
             unworthiness
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             your selves
             continually
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             look
             back
             again
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             your
             sinfulness
             ,
             and
             not
             look
             upon
             free
             grace
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             your
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             worthiness
             and
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             :
             This
             will
             keep
             your
             souls
             from
             establishment
             ,
             and
             keep
             you
             alwayes
             in
             a
             weak
             condition
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             God
             doth
             present
             unworthiness
             ,
             we
             may
             look
             upon
             it
             ;
             only
             let
             us
             remember
             what
             are
             God's
             ends
             ,
             when
             as
             God
             doth
             present
             unworthiness
             ;
             Gods
             ends
             are
             gracious
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             we
             might
             have
             Gods
             ends
             in
             our
             eye
             when
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             !
             It
             is
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             know
             that
             God
             loveth
             us
             not
             for
             our
             worthiness
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             know
             that
             we
             must
             have
             worthiness
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             more
             low
             ,
             more
             humble
             ,
             meek
             in
             spirit
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             to
             prize
             the
             Father's
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Son's
             worthiness
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             .
             These
             are
             God's
             ends
             ,
             O
             that
             when
             ever
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             God's
             ends
             before
             us
             !
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             when
             tempted
             about
             my
             unworthiness
             ?
             
             Briefly
             thus
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             If
             it
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             any
             soul
             to
             be
             under
             these
             temptations
             ,
             under
             these
             discouragements
             before-mentioned
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             a
             temptation
             grounded
             upon
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             sinfulness
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ;
             O
             flee
             to
             the
             fountain
             ,
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             declared
             that
             there
             is
             a
             fountain
             opened
             ,
             
               Zach.
               13.
               1.
               
               In
               that
               day
               there
               
               shall
               be
               a
               fountain
               opened
               to
               the
               House
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               uncleanness
               :
            
             Therefore
             when
             you
             are
             bowed
             down
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             your
             own
             unworthiness
             by
             reason
             of
             sin
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             fountain
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             fountain
             opened
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             vertue
             in
             that
             fountain
             to
             cleanse
             and
             take
             away
             all
             your
             sin
             and
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             your
             temptation
             be
             grounded
             upon
             the
             discovery
             of
             your
             weakness
             and
             frailty
             ,
             your
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             helped
             on
             by
             your
             low
             and
             afflicted
             condition
             ,
             besides
             the
             common
             frailty
             of
             man
             ;
             O
             know
             !
             That
             though
             the
             distance
             be
             infinite
             ,
             yet
             God
             hath
             overlooked
             it
             ,
             free
             grace
             hath
             over-looked
             it
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             can
             overlook
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             will
             over-look
             that
             infinite
             distance
             that
             is
             between
             God
             any
             you
             :
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             judge
             of
             any
             man
             by
             his
             outward
             low
             estate
             ,
             by
             his
             outward
             afflicted
             condition
             ;
             you
             are
             apt
             to
             draw
             sad
             conclusions
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             God
             loveth
             you
             not
             ,
             and
             Sathan
             he
             tempts
             to
             conclude
             so
             ,
             if
             God
             loved
             you
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             deal
             so
             with
             you
             :
             Ah
             ,
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             judge
             so
             ,
             neither
             can
             you
             judge
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             by
             affliction
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             temptation
             be
             grounded
             upon
             the
             deadness
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             coldness
             of
             your
             spirit
             ,
             look
             to
             Christ
             to
             warm
             you
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             enflame
             your
             affections
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             God's
             love
             by
             your
             love
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             measure
             God's
             love
             by
             your
             love
             ;
             not
             to
             conclude
             that
             God
             hath
             no
             love
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             little
             love
             ;
             you
             cannot
             measure
             God
             by
             your selves
             ,
             you
             should
             rather
             accept
             of
             
             his
             love
             ,
             entertain
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             look
             to
             that
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             beget
             more
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             forth
             more
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             ;
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             exceedingly
             that
             our
             love
             to
             God
             is
             so
             little
             ,
             but
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             measure
             the
             love
             of
             God
             by
             our
             love
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             your
             temptation
             be
             grounded
             upon
             your
             unusefulness
             ;
             O
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             an
             unuseful
             creature
             ,
             more
             fitter
             for
             the
             dunghil
             then
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             some
             use
             of
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             never
             a
             Christian
             living
             but
             God
             hath
             some
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             you
             see
             it
             not
             ;
             thou
             lookest
             upon
             thy self
             as
             a
             poor
             unuseful
             creature
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             some
             use
             of
             you
             :
             if
             God
             had
             not
             some
             use
             of
             you
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             continue
             you
             here
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             a
             moment
             ;
             God
             hath
             appointed
             several
             members
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             useful
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             member
             but
             it
             is
             useful
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             surely
             the
             Lord
             sees
             that
             you
             are
             of
             use
             to
             him
             ,
             although
             you
             are
             apt
             to
             say
             you
             are
             altogether
             unuseful
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             when
             tempted
             about
             unworthiness
             ,
             do
             as
             this
             woman
             did
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             she
             doth
             acknoledge
             all
             that
             Christ
             spake
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               meet
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               and
               cast
               it
               to
               dogs
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             in
             
               v.
               27.
               
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             saith
             she
             .
             Let
             us
             learn
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             when
             bowed
             down
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             unworthiness
             and
             vileness
             ;
             let
             us
             subscribe
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             truth
             ,
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             can
             be
             presented
             by
             Sathan
             himself
             concerning
             our
             vileness
             ,
             we
             may
             grant
             that
             it
             is
             truth
             ,
             I
             am
             unworthy
             ,
             vile
             ,
             and
             wretched
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Take
             heed
             that
             this
             do
             not
             hinder
             the
             acting
             of
             faith
             ;
             acknowledge
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             
             we
             are
             as
             vile
             as
             it
             is
             objected
             ;
             but
             let
             not
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             hinder
             the
             acting
             of
             faith
             ;
             this
             woman
             she
             acted
             faith
             gloriously
             notwithstanding
             ;
             
               Truth
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               the
               dogs
               do
               eat
               the
               crumbs
               that
               fall
               from
               their
               master's
               table
            
             ;
             she
             makes
             this
             to
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             faith
             ,
             even
             this
             very
             discouragement
             ,
             this
             very
             temptation
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             unworthiness
             ,
             this
             doth
             not
             discourage
             her
             ;
             It
             is
             
               Truth
               Lord
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               dogs
               eat
               of
               the
               crumbs
            
             ;
             and
             so
             be
             you
             still
             in
             the
             acting
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             fight
             of
             unworthiness
             be
             any
             hinderance
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             still
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             discovery
             of
             our
             unworthiness
             :
             
               Wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               way
               ,
            
             and
             let
             no
             discovery
             of
             unworthiness
             beat
             us
             off
             from
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             keeping
             his
             way
             :
             this
             woman
             held
             on
             her
             way
             ,
             held
             on
             to
             wait
             notwithstanding
             all
             her
             unworthiness
             ;
             she
             believes
             ,
             and
             waits
             ,
             prays
             ,
             and
             waits
             ,
             and
             her
             expectations
             they
             are
             from
             the
             Lord.
             And
             so
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             let
             us
             do
             as
             she
             did
             ,
             acknowledge
             God
             notwithstanding
             ,
             be
             acting
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Lord
             's
             free
             grace
             ,
             in
             those
             gracious
             promises
             which
             he
             holds
             forth
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             way
             of
             our
             duty
             ,
             keeping
             his
             way
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             he
             will
             certainly
             make
             that
             soul
             more
             then
             a
             conquerour
             of
             these
             temptations
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               26.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               meet
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               it
               to
               Dogs
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XIX
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             now
             consider
             this
             temptation
             in
             particular
             .
             In
             general
             it
             was
             her
             unworthiness
             that
             was
             presented
             ,
             more
             particularly
             ,
             that
             
               she
               was
               one
               of
               those
               Nations
               that
               did
               not
               belong
               to
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God.
            
             She
             was
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             she
             was
             one
             that
             was
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             visible
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             ;
             she
             was
             none
             of
             the
             children
             of
             the
             visible
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             dog
             ,
             one
             without
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             tells
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             
               childrens
               bread
            
             .
             This
             was
             the
             temptation
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             consider
             the
             Proposition
             as
             it
             is
             laid
             down
             by
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             excellent
             truth
             ,
             and
             worth
             the
             consideration
             .
          
           
           
             That
             childrens
             bread
             must
             not
             be
             given
             to
             dogs
             .
             
          
           
             
               That
               is
               the
               proposition
               laid
               down
               by
               Christ
               .
               Or
               ,
            
             The
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             be
             profaned
             by
             giving
             them
             unto
             those
             that
             have
             no
             right
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             
               Who
               they
               are
               that
               are
               here
               called
               children
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               And
               then
            
             ,
             Who
             are
             called
             Dogs
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               What
               is
               that
               childrens
               bread
            
             that
             must
             not
             be
             given
             to
             dogs
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             
             Let
             us
             enquire
             who
             they
             are
             that
             are
             called
             children
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             children
             that
             have
             right
             to
             the
             bread
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             first
             ,
             All
             they
             that
             are
             
               true
               Believers
            
             in
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             children
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             really
             and
             truly
             believers
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             seed
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             travel
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             begotten
             again
             unto
             God
             by
             the
             immortal
             seed
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             born
             again
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             new
             creatures
             ;
             these
             are
             children
             indeed
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             
               God
               by
               faith
            
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               26.
               
               To
               as
               many
               as
               believed
               gave
               he
               this
               dignity
               to
               be
               called
               the
               children
               ,
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               :
            
             To
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             ,
             
               John
               1.
               12.
            
             primarily
             and
             chiefly
             they
             are
             called
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             these
             have
             right
             to
             the
             childrens
             bread
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             There
             are
             others
             that
             are
             called
             children
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Such
               as
               are
               under
               visible
               and
               
               outward
               dispensations
               of
               the
               Covenant
            
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             as
             do
             outwardly
             belong
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             under
             the
             visible
             dispensations
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ;
             though
             possibly
             many
             of
             them
             may
             not
             be
             under
             the
             efficacy
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             be
             under
             the
             visible
             dispensations
             ,
             the
             outward
             dispensations
             ,
             God
             owns
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             owned
             for
             children
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               6.
               
               For
               they
               are
               not
               all
               Israel
               which
               are
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             though
             they
             may
             be
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             there
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensations
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             their
             father
             did
             belong
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               all
               are
               not
               Israel
               that
               are
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             Israel
             indeed
             ,
             
               children
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               as
               Isaac
               was
            
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             all
             the
             elect
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             owned
             for
             children
             ,
             because
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             :
             And
             in
             
               Mat.
               8.
               12.
               
               But
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               into
               utter
               darkness
            
             ;
             called
             children
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             because
             under
             an
             outward
             administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             yet
             possibly
             they
             may
             fall
             off
             and
             apostatize
             ;
             and
             such
             children
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             cast
             out
             .
          
           
             Now
             persons
             are
             under
             an
             outward
             administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
             two
             wayes
             ,
             
             or
             by
             two
             rights
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             a
             visible
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             a
             profession
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             may
             give
             men
             right
             to
             a
             visible
             being
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             upon
             that
             visible
             profession
             that
             is
             held
             forth
             ,
             they
             may
             have
             right
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             invisible
             Covenant
             of
             God.
             For
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             a
             visible
             profession
             cannot
             give
             right
             to
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             can
             have
             any
             ground
             for
             the
             administration
             of
             an
             Ordinance
             to
             others
             ,
             if
             not
             upon
             a
             visible
             profession
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             man
             can
             be
             certainly
             assured
             who
             are
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             who
             belongs
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             God
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             have
             certain
             assurance
             of
             another
             man's
             condition
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             judgeth
             in
             charity
             upon
             his
             profession
             ;
             so
             that
             an
             outward
             profession
             gives
             right
             to
             a
             visible
             being
             in
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             a
             partaking
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             another
             way
             of
             right
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             which
             some
             persons
             have
             right
             to
             this
             visible
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             some
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
               God's
               gracious
               owning
               of
               them
            
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             God's
             gracious
             Declaration
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             own
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             and
             will
             account
             them
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             set
             apart
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             conceive
             that
             the
             Lord
             owns
             and
             esteems
             of
             Believers
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             believing
             parents
             :
             And
             as
             some
             by
             profession
             have
             right
             unto
             the
             visible
             Covenant
             ,
             so
             others
             upon
             Gods
             declaration
             of
             owning
             in
             a
             visible
             way
             the
             seed
             of
             Believers
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Lord
             declared
             when
             he
             made
             that
             everlasting
             Covenant
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             in
             him
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             be
             visibly
             under
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             promise
             seems
             again
             to
             be
             renewed
             even
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             
               Acts
               2
               ,
               39.
               
               For
               the
               Promise
               is
               unto
               yo●
               ▪
               
               and
               to
               your
               children
            
             ;
             and
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             14.
             
             
               Else
               were
               your
               children
               unclean
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               they
               holy
               .
            
             God's
             visible
             owning
             of
             them
             ,
             gives
             them
             a
             right
             to
             the
             visible
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             some
             Ordinances
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             strange
             that
             any
             should
             be
             the
             subjects
             of
             an
             Ordinance
             who
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             understanding
             what
             is
             done
             :
             Alas
             ,
             children
             have
             not
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             understanding
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sure
             ineffectual
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             use
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             setting
             the
             seal
             to
             a
             blank
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             God
             alwaies
             hath
             instituted
             some
             Ordinances
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             subjects
             whereof
             have
             been
             meerly
             passive
             .
             God
             to
             declare
             his
             grace
             ,
             will
             prevent
             poor
             creatures
             before
             they
             are
             able
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             hath
             instituted
             some
             Ordinances
             ,
             the
             subjects
             whereof
             have
             been
             meerly
             passive
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             the
             children
             of
             old
             understand
             of
             Circumcision
             ?
             They
             were
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             Ordinance
             I
             hope
             was
             not
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             to
             be
             more
             suitable
             to
             God's
             grace
             now
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             Ordinance
             the
             subjects
             whereof
             should
             be
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             it
             declareth
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             speaketh
             so
             to
             them
             before
             they
             have
             any
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             
               And
               whereas
               it
               is
               said
            
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             setting
             of
             a
             Seal
             to
             a
             Blank
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             If
             God
             hath
             put
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Believers
             into
             the
             same
             Covenant
             with
             their
             parents
             ,
             if
             their
             names
             shall
             be
             found
             written
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             ,
             why
             then
             to
             set
             to
             the
             
             Seal
             ,
             will
             be
             no
             setting
             a
             Seal
             to
             a
             Blank
             ;
             but
             their
             names
             were
             written
             and
             put
             into
             the
             Covenant
             when
             made
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               thy
               seed
            
             ;
             and
             we
             no
             where
             read
             that
             their
             names
             were
             blotted
             out
             ;
             nay
             ,
             we
             rather
             finde
             them
             renewed
             ,
             
               Acts
               2.
               39.
               
               For
               the
               promise
               is
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               seed
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             let
             none
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             setting
             a
             Seal
             to
             a
             Blank
             ,
             if
             God
             hath
             written
             the
             names
             of
             children
             in
             the
             Covenant
             .
             Indeed
             I
             know
             it
             is
             very
             dangerous
             to
             misapply
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             to
             wrong
             subjects
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             giving
             holy
             things
             to
             dogs
             ;
             but
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             call
             dogs
             where
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             call
             so
             ;
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             blot
             out
             those
             names
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             into
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             you
             will
             say
             further
             by
             way
             of
             Objection
             .
          
           
             If
             children
             belong
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             that
             the
             children
             of
             believing
             Parents
             is
             under
             is
             a
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ;
             of
             necessity
             they
             must
             be
             saved
             :
             Shall
             they
             be
             under
             a
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             Some
             may
             be
             under
             a
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             saved
             ;
             I
             say
             visibly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             attaine
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             ;
             for
             when
             as
             we
             do
             Baptize
             those
             who
             do
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             surely
             we
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             Believers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             in
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             Baptize
             them
             ,
             because
             believers
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             Covenant
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             possible
             ,
             nay
             is
             it
             not
             ordinary
             
             for
             many
             who
             make
             such
             a
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             baptized
             upon
             that
             profession
             ,
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             short
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             ?
             And
             yet
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             say
             the
             Ordinance
             was
             not
             disorderly
             administred
             ,
             though
             they
             that
             did
             make
             a
             profession
             do
             fall
             off
             ;
             so
             though
             all
             children
             of
             believing
             parents
             do
             not
             attain
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             yet
             the
             Ordinance
             is
             no
             more
             unduly
             administred
             to
             them
             then
             to
             others
             ,
             for
             both
             Professors
             and
             children
             may
             be
             under
             the
             outward
             administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             being
             may
             give
             right
             to
             an
             outward
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             judge
             of
             any
             but
             by
             their
             profession
             that
             they
             make
             of
             Christ
             ;
             we
             cannot
             own
             any
             but
             such
             as
             make
             a
             profession
             ,
             and
             children
             cannot
             make
             a
             Profession
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             We
             must
             judge
             as
             God
             judgeth
             ,
             and
             own
             as
             God
             owns
             ;
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             do
             not
             disown
             what
             God
             owns
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             will
             own
             the
             children
             of
             believing
             parents
             visibly
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             under
             an
             outward
             administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             surely
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             of
             owning
             where
             God
             owns
             ;
             God's
             owning
             is
             a
             surer
             ground
             for
             us
             to
             go
             upon
             ,
             then
             any
             man's
             profession
             :
             Now
             God
             seems
             to
             own
             the
             seed
             of
             believers
             by
             his
             gracious
             promise
             :
             Nay
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             those
             Prophesies
             that
             speak
             of
             the
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             that
             shall
             be
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             they
             speak
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             then
             more
             abundantly
             and
             visibly
             own
             the
             seed
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             God
             will
             own
             them
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             bless
             them
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               65.
               23.
               
               They
               shall
               not
               labour
               
               in
               vain
               ,
               nor
               bring
               forth
               for
               trouble
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               blessed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               their
               off-spring
               with
               them
               .
            
             When
             the
             Jews
             shall
             come
             in
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             called
             
               the
               blessed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               their
               off-spring
               with
               them
            
             ;
             their
             seed
             shall
             be
             blessed
             according
             to
             Abrahams
             Covenant
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             come
             in
             again
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             are
             many
             gracious
             hearts
             that
             cannot
             believe
             this
             truth
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             ,
             till
             Christ
             comes
             to
             reveal
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             handed
             in
             any
             beam
             of
             light
             ,
             shut
             it
             not
             out
             ;
             This
             have
             I
             spoken
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             in
             my
             way
             to
             shew
             you
             who
             are
             children
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             
             
               Who
               are
               Dogs
            
             ?
             You
             see
             who
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             
               children
               :
               who
               are
               Dogs
            
             ?
             That
             must
             be
             opened
             too
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             not
             be
             offensive
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             Dogs
             in
             Scripture
             are
             taken
             somtimes
             for
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             world
             (
             except
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             )
             were
             called
             Dogs
             ,
             they
             were
             without
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
               strangers
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             all
             ,
             we
             and
             our
             fathers
             ,
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             time
             was
             that
             the
             Jewes
             only
             were
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             we
             and
             all
             Nations
             were
             called
             Dogs
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             All
             
               wicked
               men
            
             in
             Scriptute
             phrase
             they
             are
             called
             Dogs
             ;
             The
             Scripture
             doth
             brand
             some
             sort
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             some
             degrees
             of
             wicked
             persons
             by
             this
             name
             ;
             In
             especial
             manner
             the
             Lord
             looks
             upon
             some
             wicked
             men
             as
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             they
             ?
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Such
             as
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             gross
             and
             notorious
             wickedness
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             openly
             scandalous
             ,
             
             vile
             ,
             and
             prophane
             ,
             
               Rev.
               22.
               15.
               
               For
               without
               are
               dogs
               ,
               sorcerers
               ,
               and
               whoremongers
               ,
               and
               murderers
               ,
               and
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               loveth
               and
               maketh
               a
               lye
               .
            
             Without
             are
             dogs
             ,
             and
             he
             sheweth
             who
             those
             dogs
             are
             that
             are
             without
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             when
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             shall
             come
             down
             from
             heaven
             ;
             these
             are
             they
             that
             shall
             not
             have
             a
             name
             in
             that
             City
             :
             
               vile
               sinners
            
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             dogs
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             such
             as
             do
             oppose
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             such
             as
             do
             reject
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             such
             as
             come
             to
             hear
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             snarl
             against
             the
             word
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             calls
             them
             
               dogs
               ;
               Phil.
               3.
               2.
               
               Beware
               of
               dogs
               ,
               beware
               of
               evil
               workers
               ,
               beware
               of
               the
               concision
               :
            
             the
             Apostle
             bids
             the
             Christians
             beware
             of
             them
             ,
             beware
             of
             dogs
             ,
             they
             that
             bite
             and
             snarl
             ,
             and
             set
             themselves
             to
             oppose
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             calls
             them
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             They
             who
             do
             reject
             those
             wholsome
             reproofs
             ,
             and
             counsels
             ,
             and
             exhortations
             that
             the
             Lord
             sends
             them
             by
             any
             of
             his
             servants
             ;
             such
             as
             scorn
             reproof
             ,
             and
             hate
             reproof
             ,
             that
             are
             ready
             to
             fly
             in
             the
             face
             of
             him
             that
             shall
             reprove
             them
             when
             they
             do
             wickedly
             ;
             What
             have
             you
             to
             do
             with
             me
             ,
             meddle
             with
             your
             own
             matters
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             be
             reproved
             by
             such
             a
             one
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             calls
             such
             persons
             dogs
             ,
             they
             are
             vile
             creatures
             ,
             
               Matth.
               7.
               6.
               
               Give
               not
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               unto
               the
               dogs
               ,
               neither
               cast
               ye
               your
               pearls
               before
               swine
               ,
               lest
               they
               trample
               them
               under
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               turn
               again
               ,
               and
               rent
               you
               .
            
             See
             here
             what
             Christ
             speaks
             ;
             Exhortations
             and
             reproofs
             they
             are
             not
             to
             
             be
             cast
             before
             some
             men
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             often
             rejected
             reproofs
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             the
             Lord
             looketh
             upon
             them
             as
             dogs
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             die
             in
             thei●
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             calls
             those
             dogs
             ,
             tha●
             somtime
             have
             made
             a
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             turned
             away
             from
             their
             profession
             ,
             such
             〈◊〉
             have
             seemed
             somtimes
             to
             be
             very
             forward
             ,
             an●
             very
             zealous
             ,
             hot
             it
             may
             be
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             after
             ●ward
             they
             fall
             off
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             their
             fruit
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             not
             〈◊〉
             much
             as
             Leaves
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             are
             turned
             agai●
             to
             their
             old
             wayes
             ,
             
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               22.
               
               But
               it
               is
               hapn●
               vnto
               them
               according
               to
               the
               true
               Proverb
               ,
               the
               dog
               ●turned
               to
               his
               own
               vomit
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Sow
               that
               wa●
               washed
               ,
               to
               her
               wallowing
               in
               the
               myre
            
             ;
             they
             have
             turn'd
             to
             their
             old
             course
             again
             ,
             they
             seeme●
             somtimes
             to
             cast
             out
             sin
             ;
             Ah!
             But
             they
             have
             returned
             to
             it
             again
             :
             Such
             persons
             are
             vile
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             calls
             them
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             Persecuters
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             his
             Truth
             and
             people
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             dogs
             ;
             such
             as
             do
             not
             only
             bark
             against
             Christ
             ,
             but
             even
             bite
             and
             
               rend
               his
               people
            
             :
             Why
             ,
             the
             Lord
             looks
             upon
             them
             as
             vile
             creatures
             ,
             they
             are
             dogs
             in
             God's
             account
             ,
             what-ever
             they
             are
             in
             the
             worlds
             ;
             and
             so
             Christ
             calls
             them
             by
             David
             his
             type
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               22.
               16.
               for
               dogs
               have
               compassed
               me
               ,
               the
               assembly
               of
               the
               wicked
               have
               enclosed
               me
               ,
               they
               pierced
               my
               hands
               and
               my
               feet
               .
            
             Those
             bloody
             persecuters
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             satisfied
             but
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             shedding
             of
             his
             blood
             would
             serve
             their
             turn
             ;
             even
             as
             the
             Blood-Hound
             that
             hunts
             
             the
             Hind
             upon
             the
             mountain
             ;
             the
             Lord
             calls
             them
             dogs
             ,
             barking
             dogs
             ,
             biting
             dogs
             have
             compassed
             me
             round
             about
             .
          
           
             But
             thirdly
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             childrens
             bread
             that
             must
             not
             be
             given
             to
             dogs
             ?
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             
               gracious
               Promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             those
             sweet
             comforts
             that
             God
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             the
             portion
             of
             wicked
             men
             ;
             
               Comfort
               ye
               ,
               comfort
               ye
               my
               people
               ,
               saith
               your
               God
               ,
               speake
               ye
               comfortably
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               cry
               unto
               her
               ,
               that
               her
               warfare
               is
               accomplished
               ,
               that
               her
               iniquity
               is
               pardoned
               ;
               Isa
               .
               40.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             God
             doth
             not
             send
             comfort
             to
             wicked
             men
             while
             they
             remain
             such
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             are
             Christ's
             right
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             inheritance
             ,
             they
             are
             Christ's
             portion
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               are
               all
               yea
               and
               amen
               in
               him
            
             ;
             now
             therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             applyed
             to
             any
             but
             to
             those
             that
             have
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ;
             if
             promises
             be
             yea
             and
             amen
             in
             Christ
             ,
             they
             cannot
             go
             without
             Christ
             ;
             he
             must
             be
             thy
             husband
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             hast
             no
             right
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             you
             will
             say
             then
             ,
             How
             shall
             men
             come
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             if
             they
             must
             not
             be
             applyed
             to
             wicked
             men
             ?
             How
             shall
             they
             come
             to
             have
             faith
             in
             the
             promise
             ?
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             When
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             perswade
             the
             heart
             of
             any
             sinner
             to
             accept
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             rest
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             a
             particular
             application
             :
             as
             he
             is
             freely
             tendered
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             :
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             conceive
             that
             soul
             hath
             an
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             right
             to
             all
             the
             promises
             ,
             for
             every
             mercy
             promised
             is
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             childrens
             bread
             is
             not
             to
             be
             cast
             to
             dogs
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               A
               place
               in
               the
               House
               of
               God
               is
               childrens
               bread
            
             ;
             a
             name
             in
             God's
             house
             ,
             fellowshi●
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             this
             is
             childrens
             bread
             that
             be
             longs
             only
             to
             those
             that
             are
             Christ's
             ,
             at
             least
             visibly
             so
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               56.
               4
               ,
               5.
            
             see
             what
             God
             promiseth
             〈◊〉
             the
             Eunuchs
             ,
             
               For
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               unto
               the
               E●
               nuchs
               that
               keep
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               chuse
               the
               thing
               that
               please
               me
               ,
               and
               take
               hold
               of
               my
               convenant
               ;
               eve●
               unto
               them
               will
               I
               give
               in
               mine
               house
               ,
               and
               within
               〈◊〉
               walls
               ,
               a
               place
               ,
               and
               a
               name
               ,
               better
               then
               of
               sons
               〈◊〉
               of
               daughters
               ;
               I
               will
               give
               them
               an
               everlasting
               〈◊〉
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               cut
               off
               .
            
             This
             is
             made
             to
             him
             th●●
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             desires
             to
             worship
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             aright
             ,
             and
             desires
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabba●
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             hath
             right
             to
             this
             part
             of
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             he
             hath
             right
             to
             the
             fellowship
             〈◊〉
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             du●●
             time
             will
             bring
             him
             in
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             be
             out
             .
             
               will
               give
               him
               a
               name
               in
               my
               house
               ,
            
             and
             his
             nam●
             shall
             be
             written
             there
             ;
             the
             time
             is
             a
             coming
             th●
             there
             shall
             be
             never
             a
             Saint
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             bring
             him
             in
             ,
             
               Behold
               how
               good
               and
               how
               pleasant
               it
               〈◊〉
               for
               Brethren
               to
               dwell
               together
               in
               unity
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             133.
             1
             there
             is
             a
             large
             report
             of
             Brethrens
             dwelling
             together
             in
             Unity
             ;
             now
             they
             must
             be
             Brethren
             ,
             〈◊〉
             else
             they
             cannot
             dwell
             together
             in
             unity
             ;
             
               It
               is
               good
               and
               pleasant
               for
               brethren
               dwell
               together
            
             Sons
             and
             daughters
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             not
             only
             by
             Creation
             ,
             but
             by
             Regeneration
             ▪
             If
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             O!
             Then
             ,
             How
             good
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             House
             〈◊〉
             God
             ?
             This
             is
             childrens
             bread
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Sealing
               Ordinances
               ,
               The
               seals
               of
               
               ●he
               Covenant
               ,
               they
               are
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               Baptisme
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             are
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             dispensed
             to
             any
             that
             are
             visibly
             unclean
             ,
             and
             unholy
             ;
             To
             instance
             only
             in
             the
             
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             a
             little
             that
             ●hat
             is
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             given
             to
             ●ny
             but
             children
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             if
             the
             other
             Ordinance
             be
             a
             Seal
             ,
             then
             ●hat
             is
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             ●herefore
             they
             must
             be
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             be
             strangers
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             come
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             that
             have
             right
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             :
             They
             that
             are
             visibly
             strangers
             ,
             and
             enemies
             unto
             God
             ,
             strangers
             to
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             they
             cannot
             have
             a
             right
             to
             that
             Ordinance
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             That
             Ordinance
             is
             a
             Love-Feast
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             he
             makes
             it
             ,
             to
             declare
             that
             he
             is
             reconciled
             to
             all
             those
             his
             friends
             whom
             he
             invites
             :
             There
             was
             a
             falling
             out
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             ●ut
             when
             it
             is
             taken
             up
             by
             Christ
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             declares
             that
             he
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             invites
             believers
             to
             sup
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             declares
             and
             makes
             it
             out
             to
             them
             that
             he
             is
             reconciled
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             feast
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             
               the
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ;
             they
             shall
             come
             and
             sit
             at
             Table
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             declare
             that
             he
             is
             really
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             bears
             no
             old
             grudge
             ,
             but
             hath
             forgotten
             all
             .
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             enemies
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             but
             profess
             enmity
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             cannot
             have
             right
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             seal
             of
             our
             Communion
             with
             
             Christ
             and
             with
             the
             Saints
             .
             
               The
               Bread
               which
               we
               break
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
             And
             so
             the
             Wine
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             signe
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             seal
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             our
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             seal
             of
             our
             communion
             with
             the
             Saints
             ;
             all
             that
             do
             partake
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             prosess
             they
             are
             one
             bread
             therefore
             it
             is
             an
             Ordinance
             that
             cannot
             and
             may
             not
             be
             dispensed
             to
             wicked
             men
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             The
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             an
             Ordinance
             that
             is
             appointed
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             grace
             ▪
             it
             is
             appointed
             for
             a
             Christians
             growth
             ,
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             there
             must
             be
             life
             before
             there
             can
             be
             growth
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             principle
             of
             grace
             ,
             before
             there
             can
             be
             increase
             of
             grace
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             the
             weak
             as
             well
             as
             the
             strong
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             part
             of
             spiritual
             life
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             soul
             may
             receive
             it
             in
             Christ's
             way
             ;
             but
             of
             necessity
             there
             must
             be
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             right
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             appointed
             for
             growth
             in
             grace
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             weak
             faith
             strong
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             every
             grace
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             wicked
             men
             cannot
             perform
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             living
             that
             God
             calls
             for
             in
             that
             Ordinance
             ,
             they
             cannot
             eat
             and
             drink
             spiritually
             ,
             they
             may
             eat
             the
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             the
             wine
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             drink
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             if
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             he
             cannot
             eat
             spiritually
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             prophaneth
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             he
             becomes
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               eateth
               his
               own
               damnation
               ,
               if
               he
               cannot
               discern
               the
               Lord's
               body
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             29.
             
             )
             and
             eat
             
             spirituall
             by
             faith
             ;
             sad
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             
               he
               eats
               and
               drinks
               damnation
               of
               himself
               .
            
             That
             's
             the
             third
             piece
             of
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             Sealing
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             have
             added
             a
             fourth
             ,
             but
             shall
             pass
             it
             by
             because
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             been
             this
             ,
             
               Holy
               counsels
               and
               reproofs
            
             ,
             they
             are
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             have
             shewn
             you
             in
             what
             cases
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             cast
             them
             before
             dogs
             ;
             When
             we
             have
             no
             call
             to
             speak
             ,
             or
             when
             we
             have
             spoken
             often
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             and
             they
             turn
             again
             ,
             and
             tread
             it
             under
             foot
             ,
             when
             it
             appears
             that
             they
             sin
             obstinately
             ,
             do
             not
             sin
             for
             want
             of
             light
             ,
             but
             sin
             against
             light
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             born
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             unto
             the
             Truth
             ,
             or
             unto
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             that
             part
             of
             childrens
             bread
             must
             not
             be
             cast
             to
             dogs
             .
          
           
             To
             shut
             up
             all
             with
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             Application
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             It
             lets
             us
             see
             Brethren
             ,
             
             that
             way
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             is
             justifiable
             by
             Christ
             ;
             that
             way
             of
             making
             distinction
             and
             separation
             betwixt
             person
             and
             person
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             precious
             and
             the
             vile
             ,
             it
             is
             justifiable
             by
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             hard
             things
             for
             the
             world
             to
             digest
             ,
             this
             separation
             ,
             this
             putting
             a
             difference
             between
             man
             and
             man
             :
             but
             I
             pray
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Church
             do
             act
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             ,
             to
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             which
             they
             may
             not
             transgress
             ,
             no
             not
             for
             a
             house
             full
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             give
             that
             which
             is
             holy
             to
             dogs
             ,
             
               cast
               not
               pearls
               before
               swine
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               Matth.
               7.
               6.
            
             
             And
             
               it
               is
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               to
               dogs
               .
            
             The
             Church
             do
             but
             walk
             according
             to
             rule
             ,
             let
             not
             men
             condemn
             it
             .
          
           
           
             I
             know
             what
             is
             objected
             ;
             Ah!
             They
             are
             a
             censorious
             people
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             Judges
             ,
             they
             would
             judge
             all
             the
             world
             but
             themselves
             ;
             they
             only
             are
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             are
             dogs
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             we
             say
             not
             so
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             We
             say
             there
             are
             seven
             thousand
             souls
             ,
             besides
             those
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             bowed
             their
             knee
             to
             Baal
             ;
             Ye●
             surely
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             thousands
             (
             I
             am
             perswaded
             )
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             are
             children
             who
             are
             not
             for
             the
             present
             in
             any
             visible
             House
             of
             God
             :
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             in
             the
             right
             place
             ,
             they
             are
             where
             the
             dogs
             should
             be
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             in
             some
             visible
             House
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             in
             the
             children
             place
             ,
             they
             set
             themselves
             among
             the
             dogs
             ;
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             them
             among
             children
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             time
             a
             coming
             ,
             when
             all
             that
             are
             children
             shall
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             without
             shall
             be
             none
             bu●
             dogs
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             to
             such
             as
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             some
             visible
             House
             of
             God
             ;
             they
             cannot
             have
             their
             portion
             ,
             they
             cannot
             enjoy
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             while
             out
             of
             Christ's
             house
             ,
             they
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             that
             bread
             which
             is
             their
             right
             ,
             Christ
             will
             not
             have
             bread
             given
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             House
             ;
             some
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             dispenced
             but
             in
             a
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             if
             children
             will
             not
             come
             into
             a
             communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             ,
             they
             cannot
             enjoy
             those
             Ordinances
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             no
             offence
             ,
             if
             the
             Church
             (
             according
             to
             their
             duty
             )
             do
             labour
             to
             keep
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             from
             pollution
             .
          
           
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             What
             can
             it
             hurt
             me
             ?
             Or
             ,
             What
             can
             it
             hurt
             another
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             many
             wicked
             men
             in
             a
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             that
             come
             and
             partake
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ?
             What
             is
             that
             to
             me
             if
             I
             be
             prepared
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ?
             What
             detriment
             shall
             I
             receive
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             It
             is
             to
             thee
             ;
             
               A
               little
               leaven
               leaveneth
               the
               whole
               lump
               :
            
             If
             a
             wicked
             person
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             company
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             that
             which
             is
             thy
             duty
             ,
             thou
             art
             defiled
             by
             that
             wicked
             man.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             done
             thy
             duty
             ,
             brought
             it
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             not
             defiled
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             done
             thy
             duty
             ,
             thou
             art
             defiled
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             what
             is
             urged
             ,
             Did
             not
             Judas
             receive
             the
             Supper
             ?
             And
             were
             there
             not
             many
             wicked
             men
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             Christ
             say
             ,
             the
             
               Tares
               and
               the
               wheat
               must
               grow
               together
               ?
            
             But
             these
             may
             easily
             be
             answered
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Judas
             ,
             it
             is
             hardly
             made
             out
             that
             he
             received
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             close
             hypocrite
             not
             known
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Hypocrites
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             no
             plea
             for
             the
             admitting
             of
             those
             that
             are
             openly
             scandalous
             .
          
           
             
               As
               for
               those
               wicked
               persons
               in
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Corinth
             ,
             
               it
               was
               defective
               ,
               but
               of
               right
               it
               should
               not
               have
               been
               so
               ;
               Possibly
               the
               best
               Church
               may
               be
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               may
               tollerate
               wicked
               persons
               ;
               but
               by
               rule
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               so
               :
            
             When
             ye
             are
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             a
             wicked
             person
             amongst
             
             you
             ,
             deliver
             such
             a
             one
             unto
             Sathan
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             a
             little
             leaven
             leaveneth
             the
             whole
             lump
             ?
             
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               But
               to
               pass
               by
               that
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             What
             matter
             of
             comfort
             is
             here
             to
             you
             that
             are
             the
             Lord's
             people
             ?
             The
             Lord
             looks
             upon
             you
             as
             children
             ;
             all
             you
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             Lord's
             children
             ,
             cared
             for
             and
             provided
             for
             by
             the
             Lord.
             Provision
             is
             made
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             care
             that
             you
             shall
             have
             bread
             ;
             Christ
             takes
             care
             for
             his
             children
             :
             O!
             This
             is
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             not
             give
             the
             childrens
             bread
             unto
             dogs
             .
             O!
             That
             this
             might
             refresh
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             Christ
             looketh
             upon
             you
             as
             children
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             takes
             care
             to
             provide
             bread
             for
             you
             ;
             
               He
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               righteous
               to
               famish
               ,
            
             Prov.
             10.
             3.
             
             Children
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             bread
             ;
             you
             shall
             have
             
               Ordinances
               ,
               Promises
            
             ,
             they
             belong
             to
             you
             ,
             they
             are
             your
             bread
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             in
             due
             time
             give
             out
             that
             which
             your
             souls
             wait
             for
             ;
             for
             the
             children
             shall
             have
             their
             bread
             .
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             raise
             up
             our
             hearts
             to
             expect
             this
             when
             we
             come
             before
             him
             in
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             :
             Let
             children
             look
             for
             their
             bread
             ,
             wait
             for
             bread
             from
             heaven
             to
             be
             given
             out
             ,
             there
             is
             never
             an
             hired
             servant
             in
             Christ's
             House
             but
             shall
             have
             bread
             enough
             ;
             so
             the
             Prodigal
             did
             acknowledge
             :
             and
             if
             the
             hired
             servants
             shall
             have
             bread
             ,
             the
             children
             shall
             not
             famish
             .
             O!
             Wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             will
             give
             his
             children
             bread
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             in
             due
             season
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             thirdly
             ,
             
             What
             cause
             have
             you
             to
             admire
             at
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             thus
             to
             you
             that
             are
             his
             children
             ?
             Children
             so
             provided
             for
             ;
             O!
             The
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             us
             poor
             out-casts
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             Time
             was
             when
             we
             were
             dogs
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             make
             them
             to
             be
             children
             that
             were
             dogs
             ,
             set
             them
             at
             his
             Table
             that
             were
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             right
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             the
             crumbs
             !
             O
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             us
             admire
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             debase
             our selves
             ,
             and
             lie
             low
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             O!
             What
             am
             I
             poor
             dead
             dog
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             sit
             at
             Table
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             should
             own
             me
             ?
             No
             cause
             of
             being
             lifted
             up
             ,
             but
             cause
             of
             lying
             low
             ;
             for
             who
             are
             we
             poor
             dead
             dogs
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             make
             us
             children
             ,
             and
             bestow
             the
             portion
             of
             children
             upon
             us
             ,
             giving
             unto
             us
             childrens
             bread
             !
          
           
             And
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             ;
          
           
             Let
             us
             look
             upon
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Lord
             as
             our
             Bread
             ;
             
             look
             upon
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             Promises
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             children
             ,
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             improve
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             they
             are
             provided
             on
             purpose
             for
             you
             ;
             And
             so
             that
             other
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             bread
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             it
             as
             bread
             .
             O
             that
             we
             might
             fetch
             out
             the
             sweetness
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             piece
             of
             childrens
             bread
             but
             hath
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sweetness
             in
             it
             ;
             sweetness
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             in
             the
             Supper
             ;
             and
             O
             that
             we
             might
             chew
             it
             ,
             and
             fetch
             out
             the
             sweetness
             :
             What
             sweetness
             might
             we
             finde
             in
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             set
             faith
             on
             work
             ?
             O!
             
             what
             abundance
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             held
             forth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             great
             mysterie
             of
             godliness
             ,
             God
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ?
             How
             much
             held
             forth
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             suffering
             of
             Christ
             ?
             O
             that
             we
             might
             chew
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             bread
             )
             make
             use
             of
             it
             for
             our
             refreshment
             and
             strength
             !
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               27.
               
            
             
               And
               she
               said
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               Lord
               ;
               yet
               the
               Dogs
               eat
               of
               the
               Crumbs
               which
               fall
               from
               their
               Masters
               Table
               .
            
          
           
             SERMON
             XX.
             
          
           
             IN
             these
             words
             that
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             carriage
             and
             the
             behaviour
             of
             this
             woman
             under
             those
             Tryals
             or
             Temptations
             which
             she
             met
             withal
             ;
             her
             carriage
             is
             very
             gracious
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             as
             doth
             discover
          
           
             First
             ,
             A
             depth
             of
             Humility
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             A
             height
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             She
             discovers
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             A
             depth
             of
             Humility
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             he
             had
             called
             her
             dog
             ;
             he
             had
             preferr'd
             others
             before
             her
             ;
             he
             had
             told
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             meet
             to
             take
             the
             childrens
             bread
             and
             give
             it
             to
             such
             as
             she
             was
             :
             Now
             she
             doth
             acknowledge
             all
             this
             ,
             nay
             she
             doth
             not
             only
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             but
             she
             submitted
             unto
             it
             ,
             nay
             she
             confirms
             it
             :
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             Christ
             had
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               meet
               to
               
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               and
               cast
               it
               to
               dogs
               :
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             What-ever
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             is
             true
             :
             Thou
             hast
             said
             that
             I
             am
             a
             dog
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             said
             the
             Jews
             are
             children
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             said
             it
             is
             not
             meet
             to
             bestow
             childrens
             bread
             upon
             dogs
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
               ;
               yet
               the
               dogs
               eat
               of
               the
               crumbs
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             we
             have
             a
             discovery
             of
             her
             Humility
             ,
             so
             of
             her
             Faith
             ;
             her
             condition
             was
             low
             ,
             but
             her
             faith
             was
             high
             ;
             strong
             ,
             and
             glorious
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             By
             Faith
             she
             doth
             answer
             the
             temptation
             ,
             she
             findes
             out
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             temptation
             ,
             the
             scope
             of
             it
             where
             it
             lay
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             unfold
             and
             resolve
             the
             difficulty
             .
             Christ
             had
             said
             the
             Jews
             were
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             not
             meet
             to
             give
             the
             childrens
             bread
             to
             dogs
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             temptation
             :
             She
             answers
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               the
               dogs
               cat
               of
               the
               crumbs
               .
            
             It
             discovers
             thus
             much
             ,
             Although
             the
             Jews
             are
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             served
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             that
             they
             should
             have
             the
             first
             offer
             of
             mercy
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             that
             they
             should
             have
             whole
             loaves
             set
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             full
             dishes
             ,
             yet
             the
             Jews
             are
             not
             so
             the
             children
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             are
             excluded
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             are
             not
             altogether
             excluded
             from
             mercy
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             may
             have
             the
             crums
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             children
             grow
             wanton
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             their
             bread
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             (
             though
             dogs
             )
             may
             have
             that
             which
             fall
             from
             their
             Table
             .
             Thus
             by
             faith
             she
             doth
             finde
             out
             the
             force
             of
             the
             temptation
             ,
             and
             is
             enabled
             to
             make
             an
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             strength
             of
             her
             faith
             doth
             appear
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             she
             doth
             not
             only
             answer
             the
             
             temptation
             ,
             but
             she
             gains
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             her
             faith
             is
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             riseth
             higher
             ,
             and
             waxeth
             stronger
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             matter
             of
             discouragement
             in
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             matter
             of
             encouragement
             and
             strength
             unto
             her
             ;
             Christ
             had
             said
             she
             was
             a
             dog
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             encouragement
             to
             her
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             said
             that
             I
             am
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             be
             a
             dog
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             dog
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             master
             ,
             and
             therefore
             surely
             the
             crumbs
             that
             fall
             from
             my
             masters
             table
             do
             belong
             to
             me
             ;
             in
             all
             Nations
             ,
             among
             all
             people
             the
             dogs
             eat
             the
             crumbs
             that
             fall
             from
             their
             masters
             table
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             said
             that
             I
             am
             a
             dog
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             lie
             at
             thy
             feet
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             thee
             for
             crums
             of
             mercy
             that
             fall
             from
             thee
             .
             Thus
             her
             faith
             is
             strengthened
             by
             that
             temptation
             ,
             which
             in
             it self
             did
             tend
             to
             drive
             her
             from
             Christ
             ;
             that
             temptation
             that
             would
             have
             driven
             her
             from
             Christ
             ,
             makes
             her
             run
             to
             Christ
             ;
             she
             is
             called
             dog
             ,
             and
             she
             waits
             under
             the
             Master's
             table
             for
             crumbs
             of
             mercy
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             carriage
             of
             this
             woman
             under
             the
             temptation
             ,
             she
             carries
             it
             very
             humbly
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             faith
             and
             holy
             confidence
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             discouragements
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             divers
             useful
             truths
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             close
             with
             one
             .
          
           
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             she
             .
             )
          
           
             From
             whence
             Observe
             ,
             That
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             graciously
             and
             truly
             humbled
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             that
             he
             speaks
             and
             doth
             against
             it
             .
          
           
           
             What-ever
             the
             Lord
             shall
             say
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             a
             way
             of
             discovery
             of
             sin
             ,
             vileness
             ,
             and
             corruption
             :
             Or
             secondly
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             word
             of
             threatning
             :
             In
             both
             these
             ,
             that
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             When
             God
             speaks
             himself
             ,
             and
             gives
             rebukes
             from
             himself
             ,
             or
             when
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             men
             to
             be
             instruments
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             still
             a
             gracious
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             in
             all
             it
             meeteth
             withal
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             in
             what
             he
             speaks
             and
             doth
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             When
             God
             comes
             and
             speaks
             in
             a
             way
             of
             discovery
             of
             sin
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Word
             doth
             come
             and
             rip
             open
             a
             mans
             heart
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             discovers
             its
             vileness
             to
             him
             ,
             shews
             him
             what
             a
             wretched
             ,
             sinful
             ,
             polluted
             creture
             he
             is
             ;
             or
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             come
             and
             charge
             any
             particular
             sin
             upon
             a
             man
             that
             he
             hath
             committed
             ,
             set
             his
             actual
             sin
             in
             order
             before
             him
             ;
             when
             
               God
               shall
               binde
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               affliction
               ,
            
             as
             Job
             speaks
             ,
             and
             then
             
               discover
               a
               mans
               transgression
            
             ;
             if
             the
             soul
             be
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             say
             ,
             
               truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             I
             am
             indeed
             as
             vile
             and
             as
             wretched
             ,
             and
             as
             sinful
             ,
             nay
             worse
             then
             I
             can
             be
             charged
             with
             .
             When
             God
             came
             to
             make
             a
             discovery
             to
             Job
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             and
             40
             chapters
             ,
             God
             took
             much
             pains
             to
             discover
             Job
             to
             himself
             ,
             Job
             had
             stood
             too
             much
             upon
             his
             integrity
             ,
             upon
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             all
             along
             justified
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             proceedings
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             came
             to
             make
             a
             discovery
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             what
             a
             poor
             ,
             vile
             ,
             frail
             worm
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             ript
             open
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             his
             corruption
             ,
             Job
             then
             falls
             down
             ,
             and
             cries
             ,
             
             
               truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             Job
             40.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Then
               Job
               answered
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               I
               am
               vile
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               answer
               thee
               ?
               I
               will
               lay
               may
               hand
               upon
               my
               mouth
               .
            
             vers
             .
             
               5.
               
               Once
               have
               I
               spoken
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               :
               yea
               twice
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               proceed
               no
               further
               .
            
             Behold
             I
             am
             vile
             ,
             as
             vile
             as
             thou
             hast
             discovered
             to
             me
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             stand
             no
             more
             upon
             my
             own
             justification
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             justifie
             thee
             ;
             and
             truly
             so
             it
             is
             with
             every
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             when
             God
             comes
             and
             makes
             a
             discovery
             of
             its
             corrupt
             nature
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             chargeth
             sin
             upon
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             and
             so
             aggravated
             ,
             thou
             hast
             sinned
             against
             light
             ,
             against
             knowledge
             ,
             against
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             ;
             
               truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             all
             is
             true
             ,
             saith
             the
             gracious
             heart
             ;
             yea
             ,
             not
             only
             when
             God
             speaks
             in
             the
             way
             of
             discovery
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             humble
             will
             cry
             
               truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             Even
             then
             when
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             very
             sharply
             in
             a
             way
             of
             threatening
             ,
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humble
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               Psal
               .
               51.
               4.
               
               Against
               thee
               only
               have
               I
               sinned
               ,
               and
               done
               this
               evil
               in
               thy
               sight
               ;
               that
               thou
               mightest
               be
               justified
               when
               thou
               speakest
               ,
               and
               be
               clear
               when
               thou
               judgest
               .
            
             Here
             David
             he
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             that
             he
             spake
             against
             him
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             if
             David
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             this
             publique
             confession
             ,
             and
             have
             penned
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             clear
             thee
             before
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             justifie
             God
             ,
             what
             .
             ever
             God
             should
             do
             against
             David
             ,
             or
             speak
             against
             David
             .
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             righteous
             :
             He
             would
             justifie
             God
             in
             all
             that
             God
             had
             spoken
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             God
             spake
             terrible
             
             things
             against
             David
             by
             Nathan
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               2
               Sam.
               12.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               10.
            
             
             Now
             therefore
             the
             sword
             shall
             never
             depart
             from
             thine
             house
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             despised
             me
             ,
             and
             hast
             taken
             the
             wife
             of
             sriah
             the
             Hittite
             to
             be
             thy
             wife
             .
             
               Verse
               11.
            
             
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             I
             will
             raise
             up
             evil
             against
             thee
             out
             of
             thine
             own
             house
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             thy
             wives
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             unto
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             lie
             with
             thy
             wives
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Sun.
             
               Verse
               12.
            
             
             For
             thou
             didst
             it
             secretly
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             do
             this
             thing
             before
             all
             Israel
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             See
             here
             what
             terrible
             things
             God
             threatens
             he
             threatens
             that
             the
             sword
             should
             never
             depart
             from
             his
             house
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             raise
             up
             evil
             against
             him
             out
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             a
             terrible
             threatning
             :
             Nay
             ,
             God
             threatens
             that
             he
             would
             give
             his
             wives
             to
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             that
             should
             defile
             them
             before
             his
             face
             ;
             a
             terrible
             threatening
             :
             Nay
             ,
             God
             tells
             him
             that
             this
             should
             be
             done
             before
             all
             Israel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             And
             yet
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             clear
             thee
             when
             thou
             judgest
             ,
             and
             justifie
             thee
             when
             thou
             speakest
             .
          
           
             Take
             another
             instance
             in
             old
             Eli
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             he
             justified
             the
             Lord
             when
             the
             Lord
             spake
             against
             him
             ;
             
               1
               Sam.
               3.
               18.
            
             at
             verse
             
               11.
               
               Behold
               I
               will
               do
               a
               thing
               in
               Israel
               ,
               at
               which
               both
               the
               ears
               of
               every
               one
               that
               heareth
               it
               ,
               shall
               tingle
            
             ;
             and
             at
             verse
             14.
             
             
               I
               have
               sworn
               unto
               the
               house
               of
               Eli
               ,
               that
               the
               iniquity
               of
               Elies
               house
               shall
               not
               be
               purged
               with
               Sacrifice
               nor
               Offering
               for
               ever
               :
            
             Now
             all
             this
             was
             told
             Eli
             at
             verse
             18.
             
             
               And
               Samuel
               told
               him
               every
               whit
               ,
               and
               hid
               nothing
               from
               him
               :
            
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               .
            
             And
             so
             Hezekiah
             ,
             take
             that
             instance
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             he
             justified
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             spake
             terribly
             against
             him
             ,
             
               2
               Kings
               20.
               19.
            
             at
             vers
             .
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             God
             threatens
             Hezekiah
             because
             he
             boasted
             of
             his
             treasure
             ,
             and
             shews
             it
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             verse
             17.
             
             
               Behold
               the
               dayes
               come
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               is
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               thy
               fathers
               have
               laid
               up
               in
               store
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               shall
               be
               carried
               unto
               Babylon
               ,
               nothing
               shall
               be
               left
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             Verse
             18.
             
             
               And
               of
               thy
               sons
               that
               shall
               issue
               from
               thee
               ,
               which
               thou
               shalt
               beget
               ,
               shall
               they
               take
               away
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               Eunuchs
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Babylon
               .
            
             A
             hard
             lesson
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             justifies
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Verse
             19.
             
             
               Then
               said
               Hezekiah
               unto
               Isaiah
               ,
               Good
               is
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               .
            
             So
             that
             you
             see
             that
             a
             gracious
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             that
             he
             speaks
             against
             it
             ;
             when
             he
             discovers
             sin
             ,
             or
             threatens
             punishment
             ,
             still
             he
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             what
             he
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             what
             he
             shall
             speak
             ;
             if
             God
             should
             speak
             seven
             times
             worse
             ,
             still
             a
             gracious
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humble
             ,
             resolves
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               2
               Sam.
               15.
               26.
            
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               But
               if
               he
               thus
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               delight
               in
               thee
               ;
               Behold
               ,
               here
               am
               I
               ;
               let
               him
               do
               to
               me
               as
               seemeth
               good
               unto
               him
               ▪
            
             He
             did
             not
             only
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             what
             he
             had
             spoken
             ;
             but
             in
             what
             the
             Lord
             should
             say
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             use
             David
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             bring
             David
             back
             no
             more
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
             David
             in
             that
             justifieth
             God
             ,
             and
             submits
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             A
             gracious
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             desires
             to
             justifie
             God
             in
             his
             Actings
             ;
             when
             God
             shall
             
               act
               against
               him
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             speak
             against
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             shall
             prefer
             others
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             he
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             Instance
             in
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             Jewes
             (
             the
             children
             )
             they
             must
             have
             whole
             loaves
             ,
             and
             full
             dishes
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             justifies
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             says
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord.
            
             But
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             out
             to
             you
             in
             divers
             particulars
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             how
             a
             gracious
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             actings
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             shall
             manifest
             more
             love
             ,
             more
             grace
             ,
             more
             favour
             unto
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             it self
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             that
             it
             longeth
             more
             after
             then
             after
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             discover
             more
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             give
             out
             more
             clear
             ,
             full
             intimations
             of
             his
             love
             and
             grace
             to
             others
             then
             to
             it self
             ,
             it
             desires
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             Christ
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             he
             will
             deal
             with
             the
             Jews
             as
             with
             children
             ,
             give
             them
             whole
             loaves
             ,
             and
             full
             dishes
             ,
             this
             woman
             she
             justifies
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             more
             tokens
             of
             acceptance
             to
             others
             then
             to
             it self
             ,
             still
             it
             desires
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             :
             The
             heart
             that
             is
             unsound
             cannot
             do
             this
             ,
             nothing
             is
             more
             hard
             to
             bear
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             shew
             more
             favour
             to
             others
             then
             to
             them
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             with
             Cain
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shewed
             more
             favour
             to
             Abel
             his
             brother
             ,
             then
             to
             him
             ,
             God
             gave
             him
             a
             token
             of
             his
             acceptance
             ,
             Cain
             could
             not
             bear
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Pr●digal's
             
             eldest
             brother
             ;
             the
             father
             shews
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             to
             the
             returning
             Prodigal
             ,
             and
             the
             eldest
             brother
             could
             not
             bear
             it
             ;
             
               I
               have
               served
               thee
               all
               my
               dayes
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               not
               dealt
               so
               with
               me
               ;
               thou
               hast
               not
               killed
               the
               fatted
               calf
               for
               me
               .
            
             But
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humble
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             gives
             our
             clearer
             manifestations
             of
             his
             love
             to
             others
             then
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             say
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             doth
             me
             no
             wrong
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             free
             Agent
             ;
             free
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             commodity
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             bestow
             it
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             received
             more
             from
             the
             Lord
             then
             I
             have
             improved
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             more
             then
             I
             have
             been
             thankful
             for
             ,
             more
             then
             I
             have
             used
             for
             the
             Lord's
             honour
             ;
             I
             have
             sinned
             so
             and
             so
             after
             mercy
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             I
             have
             not
             sinned
             away
             all
             my
             comforts
             .
             Thus
             a
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             gives
             out
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             spiritual
             gifts
             to
             others
             ,
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             dispensation
             ,
             it
             desires
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             John
             3.
             30.
             
             
               He
               must
               increase
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               decrease
            
             ;
             herein
             is
             my
             joy
             fulfilled
             ;
             it
             desires
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             may
             have
             any
             honour
             by
             others
             ,
             though
             it
             look
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             is
             a
             barren
             wilderness
             ;
             others
             ,
             green
             trees
             ,
             see
             others
             flourishing
             like
             the
             Palm
             tree
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ;
             although
             a
             gracious
             heart
             sees
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             judge
             it self
             for
             not
             following
             on
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             it
             s
             not
             following
             on
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             such
             enjoyments
             ,
             yet
             it
             also
             desires
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ;
             not
             to
             complain
             if
             
             the
             Lord
             shall
             give
             out
             more
             to
             others
             then
             to
             him
             ;
             it
             knows
             in
             this
             also
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             free
             Agent
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             dispose
             of
             his
             gifts
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             please
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             should
             give
             out
             a
             greater
             share
             of
             temporal
             mercies
             to
             others
             then
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             greater
             estate
             ,
             more
             riches
             ,
             more
             honour
             ,
             more
             friends
             and
             relations
             ,
             still
             a
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             dispensation
             :
             it
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             more
             then
             I
             am
             worthy
             of
             ,
             I
             am
             less
             then
             the
             least
             of
             all
             thy
             mercies
             ;
             I
             have
             more
             then
             I
             have
             used
             for
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             portion
             that
             the
             Lord
             sees
             good
             for
             me
             ;
             the
             Lord
             sees
             what
             a
             naughty
             heart
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             am
             ensnared
             with
             that
             little
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             snare
             to
             me
             ;
             therefore
             surely
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             hath
             denied
             much
             to
             me
             ,
             lest
             my
             heart
             should
             be
             ensnared
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             this
             dispensation
             it
             will
             also
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             should
             lay
             greater
             afflictions
             upon
             him
             then
             upon
             others
             ;
             in
             this
             dispensation
             ,
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             So
             it
             was
             with
             
               Job
               ;
               Job
            
             he
             was
             greatly
             afflicted
             ,
             not
             any
             man
             living
             met
             with
             so
             much
             as
             Job
             did
             ,
             yet
             in
             
               Job
               1.
               20
               ,
               21.
            
             
             He
             falls
             down
             and
             justifies
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               Then
               Job
               arose
               ,
               and
               rent
               his
               mantle
               ,
               and
               shaved
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               womb
               ,
               and
               naked
               shall
               I
               return
               thither
               :
               the
               Lord
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             See
             here
             what
             arguments
             he
             findes
             to
             clear
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             dispensation
             ;
             though
             his
             affliction
             was
             very
             
             great
             ,
             he
             falls
             down
             and
             blesseth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             at
             
               v.
               22.
            
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               In
               all
               this
               Job
               sinned
               not
               ,
               nor
               charged
               God
               foolishly
               .
            
             And
             so
             Aaron
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             smote
             his
             two
             sons
             that
             they
             died
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Aaron
               held
               his
               peace
            
             ,
             Lev.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               And
               Nada●
               and
               Abi●u
               the
               sons
               of
               Aaron
               ,
               took
               eit
               of
               them
               his
               Censor
               ,
               and
               put
               fire
               therein
               ,
               and
               put
               Incense
               thereon
               ,
               and
               offered
               strange
               fire
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               he
               commanded
               them
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               2.
            
             
             And
             there
             went
             out
             fire
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             devoured
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             died
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Verse
               3.
            
             
             Then
             Moses
             said
             unto
             Aaron
             ,
             This
             is
             that
             the
             Lord
             spake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             sanctified
             in
             them
             that
             come
             nigh
             me
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             the
             people
             I
             will
             be
             glorified
             ;
             And
             Aaron
             held
             his
             peace
             .
          
           
             He
             spake
             not
             one
             word
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             justified
             the
             Lord.
             And
             so
             David
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               39.
            
             when
             there
             was
             some
             sore
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             I
             am
             consumed
             by
             thy
             rebukes
             ,
             some
             affliction
             that
             did
             even
             eat
             him
             up
             and
             consume
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             justified
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               verse
               .
               9.
               
               I
               was
               dumb
               ,
               I
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               ,
               because
               thou
               didst
               it
               .
            
             And
             so
             in
             
               Micah
               7.
               9.
               
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               .
            
             A
             soul
             truly
             humbled
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             he
             layes
             greater
             strokes
             of
             affliction
             upon
             him
             then
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             The
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             when
             the
             Lord
             seems
             to
             shut
             out
             his
             prayer
             ;
             it
             calls
             ,
             and
             cries
             ,
             and
             waits
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             gives
             out
             no
             answer
             .
             O!
             how
             hard
             a
             matter
             is
             it
             for
             an
             unhumbled
             heart
             to
             bear
             this
             ?
             
               Wherefore
               have
               we
               fasted
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               and
               thou
               seest
               
               not
               ?
               Wherefore
               have
               we
               afflicted
               our
               soul
               ,
               and
               thou
               takest
               no
               knowledge
               ?
            
             Isa
             .
             58.
             3.
             
             An
             hypocrite
             cannot
             bear
             this
             ;
             if
             God
             give
             not
             a
             present
             answer
             ,
             it
             will
             wait
             no
             longer
             :
             But
             now
             a
             gracious
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             the
             Lord
             gives
             not
             out
             a
             present
             answer
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             will
             study
             answers
             to
             clear
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             for
             gracious
             ends
             that
             the
             Lord
             defers
             to
             hear
             ;
             or
             ,
             the
             mercy
             is
             not
             ripe
             ,
             or
             I
             am
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             mercy
             ,
             it
             is
             mercy
             that
             I
             may
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             mercy
             that
             I
             have
             such
             a
             God
             to
             wait
             upon
             ;
             the
             Lord
             might
             have
             cut
             off
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             my
             hopes
             ,
             and
             my
             waiting
             ;
             and
             therefore
             still
             the
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             have
             opportunity
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             .
             Thus
             a
             soul
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             seems
             to
             shut
             out
             his
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             and
             lasly
             ,
             The
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             lay
             him
             aside
             as
             one
             that
             is
             useless
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             make
             no
             more
             use
             of
             him
             in
             his
             work
             and
             service
             ,
             but
             shall
             take
             him
             off
             from
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord.
             God
             somtimes
             deals
             so
             with
             his
             own
             people
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             soul
             be
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             also
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             submit
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             put
             into
             a
             right
             humble
             frame
             ,
             it
             will
             submit
             and
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             so
             did
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             God
             told
             them
             that
             he
             would
             lay
             them
             aside
             ,
             God
             calls
             to
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             tells
             Aaron
             that
             he
             must
             be
             high
             Priest
             no
             longer
             ,
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             strip
             Aaron
             of
             his
             Garments
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             upon
             another
             before
             his
             
             face
             ,
             and
             bids
             him
             go
             to
             such
             a
             place
             and
             die
             ;
             and
             Aaron
             was
             obedient
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Numb
               .
               20.
               23
               ,
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28.
               
            
             And
             so
             Moses
             ,
             when
             his
             work
             was
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             God
             tells
             him
             that
             he
             must
             not
             carry
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             go
             up
             to
             the
             Mountain
             and
             die
             :
             He
             submits
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Deut.
               32.
               49
               ,
               50.
            
             and
             
               Deut.
               34.
               5.
            
             
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             a
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             both
             in
             his
             sayings
             and
             doings
             ;
             when
             God
             shall
             speak
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             discover
             his
             vileness
             and
             sin
             ,
             it
             will
             say
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ;
             or
             when
             God
             shall
             threaten
             most
             severely
             ,
             nay
             when
             God
             shall
             walk
             in
             those
             ways
             that
             are
             hard
             to
             bear
             ,
             yet
             a
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             desires
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
             When
             God
             shall
             not
             only
             speak
             himself
             ,
             but
             when
             God
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             men
             ,
             yea
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             shall
             set
             them
             to
             speak
             against
             it
             ;
             when
             God
             shall
             set
             them
             to
             revile
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             to
             act
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             persecute
             it
             ;
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             truly
             humbled
             ,
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             that
             dispensation
             ;
             so
             did
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               And
               thus
               said
               Shimei
               wheu
               he
               cursed
               ,
               Come
               out
               ,
               come
               out
               ,
               thou
               bloody
               man
               ,
               and
               thou
               man
               of
               Belial
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               returned
               upon
               thee
               all
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Saul
               ,
               in
               whose
               stead
               thou
               hast
               reigned
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               delivered
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               Absalom
               thy
               son
               ;
               and
               behold
               thou
               art
               taken
               to
               thy
               mischief
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               a
               bloody
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Shimei
             he
             came
             and
             railed
             against
             David
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             great
             indignity
             that
             was
             done
             against
             David
             by
             that
             railing
             wretch
             ,
             
               and
               he
               took
               up
               stones
               ,
               
               and
               cast
               at
               the
               King
               ,
            
             at
             
               verse
               6.
            
             and
             it
             was
             ,
             when
             
               David
               was
               in
               distress
               ,
               he
               was
               driven
               out
               by
               Absalom
               from
               Jerusalem
            
             ;
             he
             takes
             that
             advantage
             ,
             he
             comes
             and
             rails
             ,
             and
             calls
             him
             the
             
               bloody
               man
            
             ,
             and
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               now
               avenged
               the
               blood
               of
               thy
               masters
               house
               upon
               thee
            
             ;
             yet
             David
             at
             this
             time
             justifies
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               verse
               10.
               
               So
               let
               him
               curse
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Curse
               David
               ;
               who
               shall
               then
               say
               ,
               Wherefore
               hast
               thou
               done
               so
               ?
            
             See
             here
             how
             David
             justifies
             the
             Lord
             ;
             though
             that
             which
             this
             raising
             man
             did
             object
             against
             David
             was
             false
             ,
             he
             calls
             him
             a
             bloody
             man
             in
             respect
             of
             Saul's
             house
             ;
             David
             was
             clear
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             innocent
             :
             yet
             David
             he
             layes
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             concludes
             that
             God
             had
             some
             designe
             in
             it
             ;
             though
             in
             respect
             of
             Saul's
             house
             I
             am
             not
             a
             bloody
             man
             ,
             yet
             I
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             
               Vriah
               .
               David
            
             he
             is
             silent
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bid
             him
             curse
             David
             ;
             and
             therefore
             David
             useth
             many
             arguments
             for
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             quiet
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             
               vers
               .
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               And
               David
               said
               to
               Abishai
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               his
               servants
               ;
               Behold
               ,
               my
               Son
               which
               came
               forth
               of
               my
               bowels
               ,
               seeketh
               my
               life
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               now
               may
               this
               Btnj
               amite
               do
               it
               ?
               Let
               him
               alone
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               curse
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bidden
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Verse
             12.
             
             
               It
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               will
               look
               on
               mine
               affliction
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               requite
               good
               for
               his
               cursing
               this
               day
               :
            
             And
             so
             David
             in
             patience
             doth
             possess
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             that
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             A
             word
             or
             two
             of
             Application
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             conclude
             .
          
           
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             This
             calls
             upon
             us
             to
             be
             more
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             duty
             ;
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             help
             all
             his
             people
             to
             learn
             this
             lesson
             !
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             lesson
             ,
             we
             had
             need
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             when
             he
             speaks
             and
             acts
             against
             us
             ;
             when
             he
             speaks
             himself
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             suffers
             men
             to
             speak
             against
             us
             :
             It
             is
             our
             duty
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             did
             ,
             and
             as
             those
             in
             
               Micah
               7.
            
             did
             ,
             
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               :
            
             O
             that
             we
             could
             make
             those
             holy
             men
             our
             pattern
             that
             we
             heard
             spoken
             of
             before
             !
             Look
             upon
             Moses
             ,
             upon
             Aaron
             ,
             upon
             David
             ,
             upon
             Hezekiah
             ,
             upon
             Job
             ,
             upon
             good
             old
             Eli
             ,
             upon
             this
             
               Woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             ,
             O!
             How
             did
             they
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             spake
             hard
             things
             ,
             and
             stretched
             out
             his
             hand
             in
             a
             way
             of
             sore
             affliction
             ?
             Still
             we
             finde
             them
             justifying
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             we
             could
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             our
             pattern
             !
          
           
             To
             perswade
             us
             to
             this
             Duty
             ,
             
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             That
             
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             speaks
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             acts
             ;
             when-ever
             there
             is
             any
             affliction
             upon
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             not
             justifie
             him
             ?
             That
             was
             a
             prevailing
             argument
             with
             good
             old
             Eli
             ,
             when
             as
             those
             terrible
             threatnings
             came
             to
             his
             ear
             ,
             That
             God
             would
             do
             that
             against
             his
             House
             ,
             
               at
               which
               both
               the
               Eares
               of
               every
               one
               that
               heard
               it
               ,
               should
               tingle
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               iniquity
               of
               Eli's
               House
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               purged
               away
               with
               sacrifice
               ,
               nor
               offering
               for
               ever
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               .
            
             
             He
             hath
             power
             over
             all
             creatures
             ,
             as
             the
             Potter
             hath
             power
             over
             the
             clay
             ;
             and
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               I
               was
               dumb
               ,
               I
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               ,
               because
               thou
               didst
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             Consider
             ,
             That
             all
             that
             God
             speaks
             and
             doth
             
               is
               God
            
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             Why
             should
             we
             not
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ?
             You
             know
             what
             Hezekiah
             said
             ,
             
               2
               Kings
               20.
               19.
               
               Good
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             A
             hard
             word
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Treasure
             should
             be
             carried
             unto
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             also
             ,
             and
             made
             servants
             there
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             sath
             ,
             
               good
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             What-ever
             God
             doth
             ,
             is
             good
             ;
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             never
             so
             hard
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             some
             good
             in
             all
             that
             he
             speaks
             and
             doth
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             doth
             it
             for
             good
             ,
             
               Doth
               not
               thy
               Word
               do
               good
               ?
            
             Every
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             doth
             good
             to
             them
             that
             are
             his
             children
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             hard
             word
             ;
             yet
             all
             God's
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             God's
             wayes
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             ;
             he
             will
             bring
             good
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             submitting
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             justifying
             the
             Lord
             in
             that
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             That
             
               there
               is
               mercy
               in
               every
               dispensation
            
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             doth
             afflict
             less
             then
             the
             sin
             deserveth
             :
             Though
             the
             affliction
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             hard
             ,
             truly
             if
             we
             look
             into
             our
             own
             hearts
             and
             wayes
             ,
             we
             might
             see
             that
             there
             is
             that
             which
             might
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             to
             afflict
             seven
             times
             more
             .
             The
             Church
             in
             the
             Lamentations
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             consider
             how
             she
             had
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             before
             she
             had
             cryed
             out
             bitterly
             of
             her
             Wormwood
             and
             Gall
             ,
             yet
             in
             
               Lam.
               3.
               22.
               
               It
               is
               of
               the
               Lord's
               mercies
               that
               we
               are
               not
               
               consumed
               ,
               because
               his
               compassions
               fail
               not
               .
            
             We
             have
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             greatly
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             mercy
             that
             we
             are
             not
             consumed
             ,
             mercy
             that
             we
             are
             out
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             therefore
             good
             cause
             that
             we
             should
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             when
             he
             suffers
             men
             to
             speak
             against
             us
             :
             O!
             This
             is
             a
             hard
             lesson
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             but
             know
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             God
             calls
             for
             ,
             when
             men
             do
             revile
             ,
             and
             speak
             evil
             ,
             and
             do
             accuse
             us
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             still
             it
             is
             our
             work
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Look
             back
             to
             that
             pattern
             of
             David
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Shimei
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             make
             it
             our
             pattern
             ,
             when-ever
             we
             meet
             with
             revilings
             and
             hard
             sayings
             from
             men
             ;
             he
             justified
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             false
             that
             which
             Shimei
             did
             accuse
             him
             of
             ;
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               bloody
               man
               in
               respect
               of
               Saul's
               House
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             justified
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Lord
             sees
             that
             I
             am
             a
             bloody
             man
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             that
             particular
             ;
             and
             therefore
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               bidden
               him
            
             .
             Either
             thou
             art
             guilty
             or
             not
             guilty
             ,
             when
             God
             suffers
             men
             to
             revile
             ,
             and
             speak
             evil
             ,
             and
             to
             fasten
             such
             accusations
             upon
             thee
             ;
             if
             thou
             art
             guilty
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             by
             whomsoever
             God
             shall
             discover
             it
             ;
             make
             use
             of
             that
             which
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             enemies
             mouth
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             evil
             that
             is
             in
             our
             own
             hearts
             :
             But
             if
             thou
             art
             clear
             ,
             and
             not
             guilty
             of
             that
             which
             thou
             art
             accused
             of
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             cause
             of
             justifying
             the
             Lord
             :
             So
             David
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             guilty
             in
             that
             respect
             that
             Shimei
             said
             he
             was
             guilty
             ,
             yet
             saith
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             just
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             righteous
             thing
             that
             I
             should
             be
             thus
             accused
             by
             Shimei
             .
             And
             for
             the
             
             quieting
             of
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             use
             those
             Arguments
             that
             David
             did
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Son
               out
               of
               my
               Bowels
               riseth
               up
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               I
               think
               it
               a
               great
               matter
               for
               a
               stranger
               to
               do
               it
               ?
            
             So
             let
             us
             say
             ,
             behold
             ,
             here
             is
             that
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             the
             corruptions
             in
             mine
             own
             bosome
             ,
             that
             doth
             me
             many
             an
             ill
             turn
             ,
             shall
             I
             think
             much
             that
             strangers
             do
             accuse
             me
             ?
             And
             consider
             also
             that
             which
             David
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               doth
               hear
               the
               curses
               of
               Shimei
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               me
               good
               by
               it
               :
            
             And
             so
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             approve
             thy
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             art
             not
             guilty
             of
             what
             men
             do
             accuse
             thee
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             canst
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             false
             in
             respect
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             Know
             that
             the
             Lord
             he
             can
             do
             thee
             good
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             turn
             those
             very
             curses
             of
             men
             to
             thy
             good
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             One
             word
             of
             Use
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             conclude
             .
          
           
             Look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             grace
             of
             Humility
             ;
             O!
             What
             cause
             have
             we
             to
             give
             up
             our
             hearts
             into
             God's
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             make
             us
             truly
             humble
             ?
             Surely
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             laid
             low
             ,
             and
             made
             truly
             humble
             .
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             he
             had
             humbled
             this
             woman
             ,
             he
             had
             laid
             her
             very
             low
             ,
             he
             had
             sanctified
             her
             affliction
             to
             humble
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             met
             with
             great
             afflictions
             ,
             her
             daughter
             was
             vexed
             with
             a
             dvvil
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sanctified
             that
             affliction
             to
             humble
             her
             :
             And
             she
             also
             met
             with
             great
             temptations
             ,
             
               three
               sore
               Temptations
            
             we
             read
             of
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             also
             sanctified
             those
             temptations
             to
             humble
             her
             :
             And
             she
             had
             also
             met
             with
             discoveries
             
             of
             grace
             and
             love
             ,
             the
             Lord
             revealed
             himself
             very
             gloriously
             to
             her
             faith
             ,
             or
             else
             she
             could
             never
             have
             held
             out
             ,
             the
             Lord
             also
             sanctified
             those
             discoveries
             to
             humble
             her
             ,
             and
             lay
             her
             low
             .
             Truly
             if
             this
             woman
             had
             not
             had
             a
             humble
             heart
             ,
             she
             could
             never
             have
             carried
             it
             so
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             temptation
             ,
             but
             she
             would
             have
             flown
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Christ
             :
             Christ
             calls
             her
             dog
             ,
             and
             tells
             her
             ,
             That
             
               it
               is
               not
               meet
               to
               take
               the
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               to
               dogs
               :
            
             if
             her
             heart
             had
             not
             been
             humble
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             discovered
             her self
             to
             have
             been
             a
             dog
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             barked
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             she
             carried
             it
             very
             graciously
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             Christ
             spake
             ,
             justified
             him
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord.
            
             O
             that
             we
             might
             go
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             beg
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             out
             more
             of
             this
             grace
             of
             humility
             to
             us
             !
             A
             proud
             heart
             will
             never
             justifie
             God
             when
             he
             speaks
             himself
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             suffers
             men
             to
             speak
             ;
             a
             proud
             heart
             will
             never
             take
             a
             repulse
             from
             God
             ,
             nor
             reproofs
             from
             men
             :
             O!
             There
             is
             need
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             humility
             that
             will
             enable
             a
             soul
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             what-ever
             he
             shall
             speak
             ,
             and
             in
             what-ever
             he
             shall
             do
             .
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               resisteth
               the
               proud
               ,
               but
               he
               giveth
               grace
               to
               the
               humble
               :
            
             He
             gives
             this
             grace
             to
             the
             humble
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             carry
             it
             graciously
             when
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             make
             a
             discovery
             of
             their
             hearts
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             their
             Corruptions
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             deserving
             of
             their
             Transgressions
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Truth
               Lord
            
             ,
             all
             is
             
             true
             .
             And
             when
             God
             shall
             suffer
             men
             to
             speak
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gives
             grace
             to
             the
             humble
             ;
             they
             shall
             have
             this
             grace
             ,
             made
             able
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             When
             the
             soul
             is
             brought
             into
             this
             posture
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             thus
             truly
             humbled
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             can
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             when
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             far
             from
             deliverance
             :
             Salvation
             is
             nigh
             ,
             Deliverance
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             God's
             Controversie
             is
             at
             an
             end
             .
             When
             God
             hath
             thus
             humbled
             the
             soul
             under
             his
             mighty
             hand
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             willing
             to
             lye
             low
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             that
             he
             speakes
             and
             doth
             ;
             surely
             the
             time
             of
             refreshment
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             far
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophet
             Ezekiel
             he
             lay
             low
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             there
             were
             discoveries
             of
             the
             glorious
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Lord
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             first
             Chapter
             ;
             As
             ,
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Bowe
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Cloud
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Raine
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             brightness
             round
             about
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             likenesse
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             
               when
               I
               saw
               it
               ,
               I
               fell
               upon
               my
               face
               :
            
             See
             here
             ,
             he
             lay
             low
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             in
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             and
             
               Verse
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             said
             ?
             
               And
               the
               Spirit
               entred
               into
               me
               when
               he
               spake
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               set
               me
               upon
               my
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             And
             truly
             Brethren
             ,
             When
             the
             Lord
             giveth
             out
             such
             a
             frame
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             made
             so
             humble
             as
             to
             lie
             low
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             Lord
             in
             what
             he
             speakes
             and
             doth
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             far
             ,
             Salvation
             is
             not
             far
             off
             .
             As
             the
             Spirit
             did
             enter
             into
             Ezekiel
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             his
             feet
             ,
             so
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             into
             that
             soul
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             with
             joy
             and
             refreshment
             from
             the
             Lord's
             presence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             
               Eccles
               .
               12.
               1.
               
            
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               while
               the
               evil
               dayes
               come
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               years
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             SOlomon
             having
             spent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             life
             in
             following
             after
             vanity
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             a
             serious
             consideration
             of
             his
             wayes
             ,
             he
             doth
             write
             this
             Book
             of
             Ecclesiastes
             as
             the
             Book
             of
             his
             Repentance
             ;
             and
             like
             a
             true
             penitent
             ,
             he
             takes
             care
             of
             the
             souls
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             gives
             warning
             to
             all
             men
             that
             they
             should
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             do
             not
             split
             against
             those
             Rocks
             against
             which
             he
             cast
             himself
             .
             He
             is
             exceeding
             careful
             of
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             ,
             he
             takes
             care
             of
             the
             souls
             of
             young
             men
             ;
             he
             speaks
             once
             and
             again
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             warned
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             spend
             their
             youth
             in
             vanity
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             lose
             the
             comfort
             that
             they
             might
             enjoy
             by
             enjoying
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             lose
             
             their
             opportunities
             of
             doing
             God
             service
             in
             their
             youth
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             make
             impression
             upon
             young
             men
             ,
             they
             being
             very
             apt
             to
             put
             the
             evil
             day
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             good
             day
             far
             from
             them
             too
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             conversion
             and
             returning
             to
             God
             being
             the
             first
             of
             all
             good
             dayes
             ,
             the
             day-break
             of
             Eternity
             ;
             he
             therefore
             doubles
             his
             Exhortation
             to
             them
             :
             And
             he
             begins
             in
             
               chap.
               11.
               verse
               9.
            
             there
             he
             gives
             one
             warning
             piece
             to
             young
             men
             ,
             
               Rejoyce
               O
               young
               man
               in
               thy
               youth
               ,
               ▪
               and
               let
               thy
               heart
               cheer
               thee
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               :
               But
               know
               thou
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               into
               judgement
               .
            
             Youth
             is
             very
             sinful
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             for
             young
             men
             to
             bear
             reproofs
             .
             That
             Solomon
             speaks
             in
             an
             Ironical
             way
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             make
             impression
             upon
             their
             hearts
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             give
             them
             leave
             〈◊〉
             do
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             
               Let
               thy
               heart
               cheer
               thee
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               :
            
             Take
             you●
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             run
             after
             vanity
             ,
             and
             scorn
             reproof●
             and
             satisfie
             your
             lust
             as
             much
             as
             you
             will
             :
             do
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             But
             take
             this
             also
             with
             you
             ;
             
               Know
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               to
               judgement
               .
            
          
           
             But
             how
             shall
             a
             young
             man
             be
             delivered
             from
             his
             folly
             ?
             
             What
             remedy
             is
             there
             against
             this
             evil
             in
             youth
             ?
             By
             what
             means
             may
             a
             young
             man
             be
             cleansed
             ?
          
           
             He
             sets
             down
             a
             remedy
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               Remember
               thy
               Creator
            
             :
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             turned
             from
             
             sinful
             vanity
             in
             thy
             youth
             ;
             Remember
             God
             in
             thy
             youth
             .
             And
             he
             presseth
             the
             Exhortation
             with
             many
             Arguments
             ;
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               .
            
             Remember
             him
             !
             So
             I
             will
             (
             saith
             the
             young
             man
             )
             I
             have
             health
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             time
             before-hand
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             remember
             my
             Creator
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             it
             hereafter
             .
             O!
             Take
             heed
             (
             young
             man
             )
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creator
            
             ;
             Take
             heed
             of
             delaying
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             putting
             it
             off
             till
             another
             time
             ,
             do
             it
             now
             ,
             the
             future
             time
             is
             not
             in
             thy
             power
             ,
             thou
             know'st
             not
             what
             to
             morrow
             will
             bring
             forth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             thou
             would'st
             remember
             God
             ,
             do
             it
             now
             .
          
           
             And
             good
             reason
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             do
             it
             now
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             
               thy
               Creator
            
             ,
             thy
             being
             and
             thy
             soul
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             thy
             life
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             thy
             comforts
             are
             from
             him
             ;
             He
             is
             
               thy
               Creator
            
             ,
             therefore
             remember
             him
             now
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             presseth
             this
             Duty
             ,
             by
             the
             advantages
             which
             a
             man
             may
             have
             in
             youth
             of
             seeking
             after
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             disadvantages
             that
             will
             come
             by
             putting
             off
             seeking
             after
             God
             in
             early
             yeers
             ;
             There
             are
             evil
             dayes
             a
             coming
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             therefore
             Remember
             now
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             
               before
               the
               evil
               day
               come
            
             .
             There
             is
             the
             evil
             day
             of
             old
             age
             a
             coming
             ,
             and
             that
             Solomon
             describes
             by
             an
             excellent
             Allegory
             or
             Metaphor
             from
             
               vers
               .
               2.
            
             to
             
               ver
               .
               7.
            
             
             In
             
               verse
               2.
            
             he
             sets
             forth
             the
             evil
             day
             of
             
               Old
               Age
               ,
               While
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Moon
               ,
               or
               the
               Stars
               be
               not
               darkned
               ,
               nor
               the
               Clouds
               return
               after
               the
               rain
            
             ;
             The
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             will
             be
             darkned
             ,
             saith
             he
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             
             the
             faculties
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             thy
             understanding
             ,
             thy
             affections
             ,
             thy
             internal
             and
             external
             senses
             ,
             thy
             memory
             ,
             thy
             hearing
             ,
             and
             thy
             seeing
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             helps
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             and
             Light
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             darkned
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             decay
             in
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             Nature
             .
             
               The
               clouds
               return
               after
               the
               rain
            
             ;
             The
             body
             will
             be
             full
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             a
             cloudy
             day
             it
             will
             be
             ;
             the
             clouds
             return
             after
             the
             rain
             ,
             after
             the
             day
             when
             it
             hath
             rained
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             you
             think
             it
             would
             rain
             no
             more
             ,
             the
             clouds
             return
             again
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             old
             Age
             ,
             the
             clouds
             will
             return
             again
             and
             again
             upon
             thee
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             cloudy
             day
             a
             coming
             ,
             and
             a
             dark
             day
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             when
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             to
             do
             thy
             work
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Now
             Remember
             thy
             Creator
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             another
             evil
             day
             that
             he
             speaks
             of
             in
             verse
             7.
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               day
               of
               death
               .
               Then
               shal●
               the
               dust
               return
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               ;
               and
               the
               spirit
               shall
               return
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               gave
               it
               .
            
             Therefore
             considering
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             counsel
             thee
             to
             remember
             thy
             Creator
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
          
           
             The
             Proposition
             or
             Doctrine
             then
             is
             this
             :
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             all
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             
             to
             seek
             after
             God
             in
             the
             day
             of
             youth
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Scripture
             takes
             notice
             of
             some
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             sets
             them
             forth
             as
             patterns
             and
             examples
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             should
             remember
             God
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             youth
             .
             The
             Scripture
             takes
             notice
             of
             some
             good
             thing
             that
             was
             found
             in
             Jeroboam's
             childe
             ,
             
               1
               Kings
               14.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Arise
               thou
               therefore
               ,
               get
               thee
               to
               thine
               own
               house
               ,
               and
               when
               thy
               feet
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               child
               shall
               
               die
               ;
               And
               all
               Israel
               shall
               mourn
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               bury
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               only
               of
               Jeroboam
               shall
               come
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               because
               in
               him
               there
               is
               found
               some
               good
               thing
               toward
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Jeroboam
               :
            
             In
             all
             the
             Family
             there
             was
             but
             one
             good
             childe
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             notice
             taken
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             thought
             of
             him
             in
             mercy
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             see
             the
             evil
             that
             came
             upon
             his
             fathers
             house
             :
             The
             Scripture
             takes
             notice
             also
             of
             Josiah
             ,
             in
             
               2
               Chron.
               34.
               3.
               
               For
               in
               the
               eighth
               yeer
               of
               his
               Reigne
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               yet
               young
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               seek
               after
               the
               God
               of
               David
               ,
               his
               father
               :
            
             He
             was
             but
             sixteen
             yeer
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             then
             did
             he
             seek
             after
             the
             God
             of
             David
             his
             father
             :
             And
             David
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               He
               trusted
               in
               God
               from
               his
               youth
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             71.
             5.
             
             
               For
               thou
               art
               my
               hope
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               trust
               from
               my
               youth
               .
            
             And
             O
             that
             young
             men
             would
             look
             upon
             these
             patterns
             ;
             wherefore
             doth
             God
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             are
             they
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             that
             young
             men
             might
             make
             them
             patterns
             ,
             and
             tread
             in
             their
             steps
             ,
             to
             Remember
             their
             Creator
             ●in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             youth
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             shew
             you
             what
             it
             is
             to
             remember
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Shew
             you
             what
             cause
             all
             men
             have
             to
             Remember
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             What
             advantage
             it
             is
             to
             Remember
             God
             in
             youth
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Make
             some
             Improvement
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             to
             
               Remember
               God.
            
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             To
             
               Remember
               God
            
             is
             to
             know
             God
             ;
             knowledge
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             remembrance
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             man
             can
             remember
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             
             know
             ;
             therefore
             that
             man
             that
             is
             ignorant
             of
             God
             he
             doth
             not
             remember
             God
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             God.
             So
             then
             ,
             when
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             
               Remember
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               〈◊〉
               thy
               youth
               ,
            
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             betimes
             seek
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             know
             him
             as
             he
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Son
             ;
             to
             know
             him
             for
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             your
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             your
             Saviour
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             no
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Remembrin●
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             dot●
             press
             men
             to
             seek
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             threaten
             all
             those
             people
             that
             seek
             not
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             th●●
             though
             God
             made
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             not
             save
             the●
             if
             they
             do
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               27.
               11.
               
               For
               it
               is
               ●people
               of
               no
               understanding
               ,
               therefore
               he
               that
               ma●
               them
               will
               not
               have
               mercy
               on
               them
               .
            
             If
             thou
             do●
             not
             know
             God
             ,
             though
             thou
             hadst
             outward
             lif●
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             thou
             canst
             not
             expect
             eternal
             lif●
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             he
             wi●●
             not
             have
             mercy
             on
             thee
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               thy
               Creator
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               know
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               God
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               Trust
               〈◊〉
               God
            
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             soul
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             God
             only
             ;
             
               Psal
               .
               20.
               7.
               
               Some
               trust
               〈◊〉
               chariots
               ,
               and
               some
               in
               horses
               ;
               but
               we
               will
               remember
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               :
            
             So
             much
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             so
             much
             remembrance
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             not
             believed
             on
             ,
             and
             when
             God
             is
             distrusted
             ,
             when
             any
             thing
             beside
             God
             is
             trusted
             ,
             then
             God
             is
             forgotten
             ;
             And
             therefore
             when
             Solomon
             saith
             ▪
             
               Young
               man
               ,
               Remember
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             seek
             after
             
             faith
             in
             God
             ;
             let
             them
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             trust
             in
             their
             strength
             ,
             trust
             in
             their
             parts
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             trust
             in
             their
             wealth
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             trust
             in
             their
             friends
             ,
             their
             fathers
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             no
             ,
             let
             them
             Remember
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             a
             remembring
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               God
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               Love
               God
            
             ,
             to
             prize
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             high
             account
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             dearly
             above
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             when
             God
             is
             not
             loved
             above
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             ,
             God
             is
             forgotten
             ;
             
               We
               will
               remember
               thy
               love
               more
               then
               wine
               :
               The
               upright
               love
               thee
               .
            
             Cant.
             1.
             4.
             
             We
             will
             remember
             thy
             love
             more
             then
             wine
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             heart
             is
             affected
             with
             thy
             love
             ,
             our
             heart
             is
             taken
             with
             thy
             love
             ;
             we
             finde
             more
             sweetness
             in
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             sweetest
             of
             creature
             comforts
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             Young
             man
             Remember
             thy
             Creator
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             set
             thy
             affections
             upon
             God
             betimes
             ,
             prize
             him
             above
             all
             thy
             comforts
             and
             enjoyments
             :
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               God
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               Serve
               God
            
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             to
             walk
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             to
             honour
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             Remembring
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Deut.
               8.
               11.
               
               Beware
               that
               thou
               for
               get
               not
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               in
               not
               keeping
               his
               commandments
               ,
               and
               his
               judgements
               ,
               and
               his
               statutes
               ,
               which
               I
               command
               thee
               this
               day
               :
            
             If
             thou
             dost
             not
             yeild
             obedience
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             forgettest
             God
             ;
             but
             to
             yeild
             obedience
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             Remember
             God
             :
             So
             when
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             Young
             man
             ,
             Remember
             God
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             Walk
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             of
             disobeying
             God
             ,
             sinning
             against
             God
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             thou
             forgettest
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             be
             found
             walking
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             worship
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             a
             remembring
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               God
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               spend
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               heart
               upon
               God
            
             ;
             When
             a
             man
             spends
             many
             thoughts
             upon
             a
             person
             ,
             or
             upon
             such
             an
             object
             ,
             he
             then
             remembers
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             spent
             upon
             God
             ,
             then
             God
             is
             remembred
             :
             But
             when
             God
             is
             not
             thought
             upon
             ,
             but
             vain
             thoughts
             thrust
             out
             the
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             remembrance
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             wicked
             they
             are
             said
             
               to
               forget
               God
               ;
               God
               is
               not
               in
               all
               his
               thoughts
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             10.
             4.
             
             And
             therefore
             when
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             Young
             man
             ,
             Remember
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             young
             man
             ,
             spend
             thy
             thoughts
             upon
             God
             ;
             thou
             hast
             many
             thoughts
             in
             youth
             ,
             do
             not
             let
             them
             run
             out
             to
             base
             objects
             ,
             to
             soul-destroying
             objects
             ,
             but
             Remember
             God
             ,
             let
             God
             be
             often
             in
             thy
             minde
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             heart
             be
             spent
             on
             him
             ,
             thy
             many
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             thy
             best
             thoughts
             ,
             thy
             choice
             thoughts
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             spent
             on
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             a
             Remembring
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Sixtly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               God
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               Endeavour
               after
               communion
               with
               God
            
             ;
             Seek
             to
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             in
             and
             thorow
             Christ
             ,
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             remembring
             of
             God
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             neglects
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             forget
             his
             friend
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             soul
             that
             seeks
             not
             after
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             soul
             forgets
             God
             :
             And
             therefore
             when
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             
             Young
             man
             ,
             Remember
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             the
             strongest
             endeavour
             and
             pursuit
             of
             thy
             soul
             be
             after
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             and
             act
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             .
             That
             's
             the
             first
             particular
             ,
             you
             see
             what
             it
             is
             to
             Remember
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             
             The
             second
             thing
             is
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             cause
             there
             is
             that
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             should
             Remember
             their
             Creator
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             God
             is
             worthy
             ,
             yea
             
               only
               worthy
            
             to
             be
             remembred
             :
             What
             is
             in
             any
             creature
             ,
             in
             any
             object
             ,
             that
             does
             make
             it
             worthy
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             your
             heart
             ?
             Look
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             infinitely
             more
             in
             him
             ;
             Is
             it
             Goodness
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             Liberality
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             Beauty
             and
             Loveliness
             ?
             Go
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             and
             finde
             out
             all
             the
             excellencies
             that
             you
             can
             name
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             them
             all
             to
             meet
             and
             center
             in
             God
             ;
             all
             divine
             perfections
             are
             in
             him
             originally
             ;
             there
             is
             Love
             and
             Bounty
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Meekness
             ,
             yea
             infinite
             grace
             in
             God
             ;
             
               He
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               he
               doth
               good
            
             ;
             and
             he
             doth
             good
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             creatures
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             that
             forget
             him
             ,
             while
             they
             run
             away
             from
             him
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             most
             forgetful
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             have
             showers
             of
             mercy
             poured
             down
             every
             day
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
             Now
             because
             of
             those
             excellent
             glorious
             perfections
             that
             are
             in
             God
             ,
             God
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             
               Done
               so
               much
            
             to
             be
             remembred
             ;
             God
             hath
             taken
             more
             care
             of
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             then
             he
             hath
             done
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             besides
             the
             great
             work
             of
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             sons
             
             of
             men
             might
             remember
             him
             ;
             when
             man
             went
             out
             from
             God
             in
             Adam
             ,
             God
             saw
             that
             man
             would
             soon
             forget
             him
             ,
             man
             would
             have
             forgotten
             that
             there
             was
             a
             God
             ;
             now
             what
             a
             great
             deal
             hath
             God
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             might
             remember
             him
             !
             He
             hath
             written
             the
             remembrance
             of
             himself
             upon
             every
             creature
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             man
             looks
             ,
             either
             upward
             or
             downward
             ,
             he
             shall
             see
             some
             footsteps
             of
             God
             ,
             somthing
             that
             God
             hath
             done
             to
             remember
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             engraven
             some
             remembrance
             of
             himself
             upon
             every
             creature
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               8.
               3
               ,
               4.
            
             verse
             9.
             
             
               When
               I
               consider
               thy
               heavens
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               thy
               fingers
               ,
               the
               moon
               ,
               and
               the
               stars
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               .
            
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
             
               What
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               mindful
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               son
               of
               man
               that
               thou
               visitest
               him
               ?
            
             When
             I
             saw
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             remembrance
             of
             God
             that
             was
             graven
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             ,
             and
             so
             upon
             every
             creature
             on
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             why
             then
             at
             Verse
             9.
             he
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               our
               Lord
               ,
               how
               excellent
               is
               thy
               Name
               in
               all
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             engraven
             the
             remembrance
             of
             himself
             upon
             all
             his
             Providences
             ;
             there
             is
             some
             remembrance
             of
             God
             upon
             every
             mercy
             ,
             all
             those
             mercies
             that
             have
             been
             made
             thy
             portion
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             enjoyed
             since
             thou
             hadst
             a
             beeing
             ;
             wherefore
             are
             they
             but
             that
             thy
             soul
             might
             remember
             God
             ?
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             God
             hath
             written
             his
             name
             upon
             his
             judgments
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             remembred
             ▪
             wherefore
             God
             he
             doth
             work
             wonderfully
             ,
             that
             as
             his
             mercies
             are
             wonderful
             ,
             so
             his
             judgements
             
             are
             wonderful
             ,
             wherefore
             doth
             God
             do
             such
             great
             things
             in
             the
             earth
             ?
             Doubtless
             that
             he
             might
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Verily
               there
               is
               a
               reward
               for
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               a
               God
               that
               judgeth
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             God
             hath
             set
             up
             Conscience
             in
             every
             mans
             soul
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             hath
             God
             set
             up
             Conscience
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             but
             that
             Conscience
             might
             put
             us
             in
             minde
             of
             God
             ?
             That
             every
             man's
             Conscience
             might
             speak
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             stand
             up
             and
             cry
             for
             God
             ,
             Remember
             God
             ;
             and
             Conscience
             doth
             cry
             ,
             and
             doth
             speak
             ,
             and
             men
             may
             hear
             the
             cries
             of
             Conscience
             if
             they
             will
             not
             stop
             their
             ears
             :
             When
             men
             sin
             ,
             Remember
             (
             saith
             Conscience
             )
             
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               to
               judgement
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             God
             hath
             engraven
             his
             Name
             upon
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             end
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             remembred
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             great
             end
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               Do
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ;
             and
             so
             every
             Ordinance
             ,
             the
             Word
             that
             is
             preached
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             you
             might
             remember
             God
             ;
             wherefore
             is
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             every
             Ordinance
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             might
             remember
             God
             ?
             He
             hath
             engraven
             some
             remembrance
             of
             himself
             upon
             all
             his
             Ordinances
             .
             See
             then
             what
             cause
             there
             is
             that
             you
             should
             remember
             God
             ,
             seeing
             God
             hath
             done
             so
             much
             that
             he
             might
             be
             remembred
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             is
             cause
             that
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             should
             remember
             God
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             
               their
               Creator
               ▪
               Remember
               thy
               Creator
               .
            
             Now
             God
             being
             our
             Creator
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             just
             and
             equitable
             thing
             that
             thou
             
             shouldest
             remember
             God
             thy
             Creator
             ;
             thy
             being
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             thy
             life
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             thy
             soul
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             thy
             comforts
             are
             from
             him
             ,
             all
             thy
             enjoyments
             are
             from
             him
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             least
             comfort
             in
             the
             world
             but
             what
             comes
             from
             God
             ;
             he
             being
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             just
             thing
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             remember
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             thy
             dependance
             is
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             thy
             Creator
             ;
             thy
             life
             is
             not
             only
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             thy
             life
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             thy
             soul
             is
             not
             only
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             thy
             soul
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             his
             power
             to
             kill
             and
             to
             save
             ;
             to
             destroy
             both
             body
             and
             soul
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             so
             great
             a
             dependance
             that
             man
             hath
             upon
             his
             Creator
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             thy
             comforts
             ,
             but
             thy
             breathing
             ,
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             thy
             eternity
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             there
             is
             good
             cause
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             remember
             thy
             Creator
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             There
             is
             good
             cause
             that
             we
             should
             remember
             God
             ,
             for
             while
             you
             remember
             God
             ,
             you
             remember
             your selves
             ;
             for
             all
             good
             comes
             to
             the
             creature
             by
             remembring
             God
             ,
             thy
             peace
             ,
             and
             thy
             rest
             ,
             thy
             comforts
             ,
             thy
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             thy
             contentments
             ,
             thy
             establishment
             of
             heart
             ,
             thy
             hope
             for
             life
             ,
             for
             heaven
             ,
             for
             glory
             ;
             there
             is
             not
             any
             good
             thing
             that
             a
             creature
             can
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             come
             in
             by
             remembrance
             of
             God
             :
             And
             while
             you
             remember
             God
             ,
             you
             remember
             your selves
             ;
             remembring
             God
             ,
             thou
             enjoyest
             God
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             God
             ,
             thou
             enjoyest
             all
             good
             whatsoever
             :
             good
             reason
             then
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             remember
             him
             .
             That
             's
             the
             second
             particular
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             what
             advantage
             it
             is
             to
             man
             to
             remember
             God
             in
             youth
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             
             There
             is
             this
             great
             advantage
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             part
             that
             soul
             that
             remembers
             God
             betimes
             ,
             in
             its
             coming
             unto
             God
             he
             findes
             the
             easie
             and
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             God
             ;
             the
             longer
             a
             man
             forgets
             God
             ,
             the
             further
             he
             goes
             from
             God
             ,
             every
             day
             he
             is
             going
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             be
             the
             harder
             task
             to
             come
             back
             again
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             harder
             task
             to
             cast
             over
             a
             great
             Account
             ,
             then
             to
             cast
             it
             up
             while
             lesser
             ;
             though
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             all
             things
             are
             alike
             ,
             and
             God
             can
             as
             easily
             forgive
             many
             transgressions
             as
             few
             ,
             he
             can
             wash
             away
             great
             sins
             as
             well
             as
             small
             ;
             but
             yet
             when
             poor
             creatures
             come
             to
             look
             towards
             God
             through
             their
             unskilfulness
             ,
             they
             make
             it
             a
             difficult
             thing
             to
             finde
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             a
             great
             way
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             greater
             account
             they
             have
             to
             cast
             up
             ,
             it
             proves
             so
             to
             man
             because
             of
             his
             unskilfulness
             ,
             though
             to
             God
             all
             things
             are
             alike
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             sooner
             men
             begin
             to
             look
             after
             God
             ,
             they
             finde
             an
             easier
             way
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             they
             have
             some
             helps
             in
             nature
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             natural
             abilities
             being
             sanctified
             ,
             become
             great
             helps
             ;
             so
             that
             young
             men
             have
             more
             advantage
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             natural
             parts
             are
             more
             strong
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Memory
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Senses
             Internal
             and
             External
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             more
             vigorous
             ;
             and
             these
             prove
             helps
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             heart
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             the
             sooner
             a
             man
             turns
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             hath
             of
             these
             helps
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             Christ
             is
             very
             ready
             to
             go
             out
             to
             meet
             such
             children
             and
             young
             men
             :
             Are
             the
             hearts
             of
             young
             ones
             towards
             the
             Lord
             ?
             The
             heart
             of
             Christ
             is
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             mightily
             taken
             
             with
             such
             ,
             and
             will
             go
             forth
             and
             meet
             them
             .
             The
             young
             Progigal
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             no
             sooner
             did
             he
             think
             of
             returning
             to
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             his
             father
             ran
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             see
             ,
             young
             men
             meet
             with
             as
             much
             trouble
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             come
             to
             remember
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             afflicted
             as
             much
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             it
             proves
             hard
             to
             them
             as
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             so
             hard
             when
             they
             do
             return
             to
             God
             in
             youth
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             much
             more
             hard
             if
             they
             had
             stayed
             till
             old
             age
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             meet
             with
             difficulties
             and
             temptations
             ,
             and
             it
             prove
             a
             hard
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             that
             the
             Lord
             see●
             it
             is
             good
             for
             a
             man
             to
             bear
             the
             yoke
             in
             his
             youth
             ;
             and
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             recompence
             all
             with
             abundance
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             discoveries
             of
             himself
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             advantage
             that
             young
             men
             have
             many
             times
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             they
             finde
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             have
             this
             advantage
             ,
             The
             Lord
             for
             the
             most
             part
             doth
             discover
             more
             of
             himself
             to
             them
             that
             begin
             betimes
             to
             remember
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             those
             that
             begin
             more
             later
             ;
             
               Joel
               2.
               28.
               
               And
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               that
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               of
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               your
               Sons
               and
               your
               Daughters
               shall
               Prophesie
               ,
               your
               old
               men
               shall
               dream
               dreams
               ,
               your
               young
               men
               shall
               see
               visions
               .
            
             Let
             not
             old
             men
             grudge
             at
             God's
             dispensation
             ,
             it
             is
             mercy
             to
             them
             that
             they
             shall
             dream
             Dreams
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             men
             shall
             see
             Visions
             ;
             they
             shall
             have
             clearer
             discoveries
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             great
             advantage
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             is
             this
             advantage
             ,
             They
             that
             remember
             God
             betimes
             ,
             they
             have
             an
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             more
             for
             God
             then
             other
             men
             have
             ;
             for
             when
             men
             begin
             late
             ,
             it
             is
             work
             enough
             to
             get
             the
             heart
             established
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             love
             and
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             work
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             time
             before
             the
             heart
             be
             established
             upon
             Christ
             and
             the
             Promises
             ;
             and
             till
             that
             be
             done
             ,
             little
             work
             or
             service
             is
             done
             for
             God.
             But
             when
             men
             begin
             betimes
             ,
             they
             have
             time
             to
             get
             their
             hearts
             established
             upon
             Christ
             and
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             free
             grace
             and
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             have
             time
             also
             to
             act
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             makes
             use
             of
             them
             to
             do
             him
             much
             service
             in
             their
             generation
             :
             And
             O
             what
             a
             great
             advantage
             is
             that
             .
             So
             that
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             Point
             handled
             :
             First
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             to
             Remember
             God.
             Secondly
             ,
             What
             Cause
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             have
             to
             Remember
             God.
             Thirdly
             ,
             What
             Advantage
             it
             is
             for
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             to
             Remember
             God
             in
             youth
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             way
             of
             Application
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             It
             discovers
             and
             reproves
             the
             folly
             and
             madness
             that
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
             If
             this
             be
             the
             duty
             of
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             point
             of
             great
             wisdome
             to
             remember
             God
             betimes
             ,
             then
             this
             discovers
             the
             folly
             and
             madness
             that
             is
             in
             mens
             hearts
             to
             forget
             God
             :
             How
             many
             in
             this
             Congregation
             (
             I
             fear
             )
             may
             fall
             under
             this
             reproof
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             
             emembred
             God
             ?
             How
             many
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             past
             youth
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             remembred
             God
             ,
             that
             have
             all
             their
             dayes
             forgotten
             the
             Holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             ?
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             convince
             poor
             creatures
             of
             this
             evil
             ,
             not
             
               Remembring
               God.
            
             Shall
             I
             shew
             you
             the
             evil
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             God
             would
             shew
             you
             the
             evil
             of
             forgetting
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             It
             is
             the
             Mother
             and
             cause
             of
             all
             other
             sins
             whatsoever
             ;
             for
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             many
             should
             sin
             against
             God
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             forget
             God
             ;
             all
             sin
             grows
             upon
             this
             root
             of
             
               Forgetting
               God.
            
             The
             Psalmist
             maketh
             it
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             evil
             that
             is
             committed
             ,
             because
             men
             do
             forget
             God
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               50.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               18.
            
             
             When
             thou
             sawest
             a
             thief
             ,
             then
             thou
             consentedst
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             hast
             been
             partaker
             with
             Adulterers
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               19.
            
             
             Thou
             givest
             thy
             mouth
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             thy
             tongue
             frameth
             deceit
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               20.
            
             
             Thou
             sittest
             and
             speakest
             against
             thy
             brother
             ,
             thou
             slanderest
             thine
             own
             mothers
             son
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               21.
            
             
             These
             things
             hast
             thou
             done
             ,
             and
             I
             kept
             silence
             ;
             thou
             thoughtest
             that
             I
             was
             altogether
             such
             an
             one
             as
             thy self
             :
             but
             I
             will
             reprove
             thee
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             order
             before
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               22.
            
             
             Now
             consider
             this
             ,
             YE
             THAT
             FORGET
             GOD
             ,
             lest
             I
             tear
             you
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             deliver
             you
             .
          
           
             As
             much
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             evil
             that
             is
             committed
             by
             you
             ,
             your
             
               Forgetting
               God
            
             ;
             It
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             men
             should
             dare
             to
             sin
             in
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             forget
             
             God.
             And
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             men
             should
             sin
             in
             secret
             against
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             forget
             God
             ;
             they
             forget
             that
             God
             is
             an
             all-seeing
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             all
             these
             things
             he
             will
             bring
             them
             to
             judgement
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             children
             and
             servants
             should
             lye
             ,
             and
             steal
             ,
             and
             be
             unfaithful
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             forget
             God
             ;
             if
             they
             did
             but
             remember
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             them
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             lyar
             shall
             come
             into
             the
             
               New
               Jerusalem
            
             ;
             if
             men
             did
             remember
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             sin
             against
             God
             :
             But
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             sin
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             Mens
             forgetting
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             this
             Evil
             ;
             It
             makes
             a
             man
             spend
             all
             his
             time
             in
             vanity
             ,
             he
             comes
             up
             and
             goes
             down
             to
             the
             grave
             in
             a
             momen
             ,
             and
             hath
             lost
             all
             the
             time
             that
             he
             hath
             lived
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             yet
             begun
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             remembred
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             lived
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             remember
             God
             ?
             But
             man
             forgetting
             God
             ,
             his
             life
             is
             a
             fruitless
             life
             ,
             a
             vain
             life
             ,
             he
             comes
             up
             ,
             and
             sins
             ,
             and
             lives
             in
             vanity
             ,
             and
             goes
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             never
             lives
             to
             the
             end
             of
             life
             ,
             because
             man
             remembers
             not
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             is
             this
             evil
             in
             it
             ;
             It
             makes
             men
             altogether
             unwilling
             and
             unable
             to
             dye
             ;
             as
             it
             makes
             their
             lives
             unprofitable
             ,
             so
             it
             makes
             their
             deaths
             dreadful
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             men
             fear
             death
             ?
             Because
             they
             did
             not
             remember
             God
             in
             life
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             remembred
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             known
             God
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             walked
             with
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             fearful
             of
             death
             ;
             
             but
             when
             men
             come
             to
             be
             made
             sensible
             that
             they
             have
             spent
             no
             thoughts
             upon
             God
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             their
             dayes
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             fear
             to
             go
             to
             God
             ;
             see
             then
             how
             much
             evil
             there
             is
             in
             this
             great
             sin
             of
             not
             remembring
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             We
             hope
             that
             we
             do
             remember
             God
             ,
             God
             forbid
             that
             we
             should
             forget
             him
             .
             What
             ?
             
               Forget
               God
            
             ?
             We
             hope
             we
             shall
             never
             do
             that
             while
             we
             live
             .
          
           
             O
             my
             friends
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             harder
             matter
             to
             remember
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             world
             dream
             of
             ;
             how
             many
             thousands
             in
             the
             world
             are
             there
             that
             forget
             God
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             be
             told
             that
             they
             are
             forgetters
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             yet
             I
             fear
             will
             be
             found
             so
             another
             day
             ;
             They
             that
             walk
             contrary
             in
             wayes
             of
             sin
             ,
             they
             are
             forgetters
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             say
             what
             they
             will
             ;
             though
             they
             may
             have
             a
             way
             of
             worship
             ▪
             and
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             hear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             read
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             be
             found
             walking
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             such
             men
             will
             be
             interpreted
             by
             God
             to
             be
             forgetters
             of
             him
             .
             
               Consider
               this
               all
               ye
               that
               forg●●
               God
            
             ;
             Psal
             .
             50.
             22.
             speaking
             of
             the
             Hypocrites
             ●
             Why
             ,
             they
             had
             many
             prayers
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             good
             works
             ,
             are
             they
             forgetters
             of
             God
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             their
             hearts
             were
             never
             upright
             with
             God
             ,
             they
             never
             trusted
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             found
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             pleas●●
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             calls
             them
             
               Forgetters
               of
               God
            
             ;
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             convince
             you
             of
             this
             great
             evil
             of
             forgetting
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             way
             of
             Exhortation
             ,
             I
             beseech●
             you
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             
               Remember
               God
               ▪
            
             
             This
             day
             Remember
             God.
             Remember
             him
             ,
             and
             Remember
             him
             in
             youth
             .
             I
             shall
             speak
             a
             little
             to
             each
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             Remember
             God
             ,
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             your
             thoughts
             upon
             him
             ;
             let
             the
             endeavours
             of
             your
             heart
             be
             after
             the
             Lord
             ;
             This
             is
             to
             Remember
             God.
             And
             O
             that
             God
             would
             call
             upon
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             call
             you
             up
             to
             such
             a
             remembrance
             of
             him
             .
             O
             remember
             how
             worthy
             God
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             and
             remember
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             might
             remember
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             after
             all
             this
             that
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             remembrance
             that
             God
             hath
             written
             of
             himself
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Ordinances
             and
             Providences
             ,
             men
             shall
             be
             found
             Forgetters
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             all
             sinners
             are
             ;
             how
             sad
             will
             their
             condition
             be
             another
             day
             ?
             You
             have
             a
             memory
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             what
             ,
             No
             remembrance
             of
             God!
             God
             only
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             things
             God
             only
             shut
             out
             !
             O
             my
             friends
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             this
             great
             sin
             ,
             this
             Mother
             sin
             ,
             
               Forgetting
               God.
            
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             Remember
             thy
             Creator
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ;
             Young
             man
             do
             not
             put
             off
             your
             remembrance
             of
             God
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             you
             will
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             you
             will
             remember
             God
             hereafter
             ;
             that
             is
             folly
             :
             The
             Wise
             man
             teacheth
             you
             better
             ,
             &
             giveth
             you
             better
             counsel
             ;
             
               Remember
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
            
             ;
             As
             much
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Remember
             now
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             in
             what
             part
             of
             your
             youth
             soever
             you
             be
             ;
             Remember
             Now
             thy
             Creator
             ;
             Now
             seek
             after
             the
             
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             if
             ten
             yeers
             old
             ,
             Now
             Remember
             God
             ,
             if
             fifteen
             years
             old
             ,
             if
             twenty
             yeers
             old
             ,
             Now
             Remember
             thy
             Creator
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             thirty
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             every
             Age
             to
             which
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             comes
             ,
             Even
             
               Now
               ,
               Now
            
             remember
             thy
             Creator
             .
          
           
             And
             O
             that
             young
             men
             and
             young
             women
             would
             think
             upon
             the
             advantages
             that
             many
             have
             by
             remembring
             God
             in
             youth
             ;
             they
             were
             spoken
             of
             before
             .
             And
             let
             me
             further
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             encouragement
             young
             men
             ,
             that
             to
             remember
             God
             betimes
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             dignity
             to
             be
             the
             first
             in
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             some
             that
             were
             first
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             he
             speaks
             honourably
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Eph.
               1.
               12.
               
               That
               we
               should
               be
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               who
               first
               trusted
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             And
             it
             was
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             that
             were
             first
             in
             bringing
             back
             David
             ;
             great
             honour
             was
             put
             upon
             them
             that
             went
             out
             first
             to
             meet
             David
             their
             King.
             And
             so
             to
             be
             the
             first●
             that
             go
             out
             to
             meet
             with
             Christ
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             honour
             him
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             kindness
             that
             God
             will
             never
             forget
             ,
             
               Jer.
               2.
               2.
               
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               remember
               thee
               ,
               the
               kindness
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               thy
               espousals
               ,
               when
               thou
               wentest
               after
               me
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               in
               a
               Land
               that
               was
               not
               sown
               ,
               the
               kindness
               of
               thy
               youth
               I
               will
               not
               forget
               ,
               saith
               God.
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             will
             say
             so
             to
             young
             men
             and
             young
             women
             that
             are
             looking
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             remember
             him
             betimes
             ;
             thou
             remembredst
             me
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             remember
             the
             kindness
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             when
             thou
             leftest
             all
             to
             follow
             me
             ,
             
             thy
             vanity
             ,
             thy
             comforts
             ,
             thy
             contentments
             ,
             that
             other
             young
             men
             closed
             with
             ,
             and
             followed
             after
             ,
             though
             they
             lead
             to
             destruction
             ;
             this
             kindness
             of
             thy
             youth
             Christ
             will
             remember
             to
             the
             very
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             none
             that
             hear
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             think
             that
             they
             are
             too
             young
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             not
             for
             them
             to
             trouble
             themselves
             with
             such
             matters
             ,
             to
             remember
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             after
             God
             ;
             as
             young
             as
             you
             have
             remembred
             God
             ;
             Jeroboams
             childe
             remembred
             God
             ;
             Josiah
             at
             sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             set
             himself
             to
             seek
             after
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             I
             pray
             consider
             ,
             youth
             go
             the
             grave
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ;
             nay
             ,
             more
             die
             in
             their
             youth
             then
             in
             their
             old
             age
             :
             O
             that
             young
             men
             would
             remember
             God
             betimes
             !
             And
             there
             is
             none
             so
             young
             but
             must
             be
             accountable
             to
             God
             ;
             there
             is
             sin
             enough
             to
             condemn
             the
             youngest
             ,
             if
             not
             actual
             sin
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             sinful
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             enough
             to
             condemn
             the
             youngest
             that
             hears
             me
             this
             day
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             perswade
             young
             men
             to
             remember
             betimes
             their
             Creator
             ;
             and
             know
             that
             it
             will
             be
             your
             comfort
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             :
             As
             the
             neglect
             of
             God
             in
             youth
             will
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             God
             smites
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             lay
             you
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             sickness
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             give
             out
             your
             breath
             ,
             then
             it
             may
             be
             you
             will
             cry
             out
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Remember
             me
             ;
             but
             how
             sad
             will
             it
             be
             to
             reflect
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             that
             you
             have
             not
             remembred
             God
             ?
             When
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             comfort
             of
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             that
             their
             work
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             lain
             upon
             their
             sick
             bed
             ,
             they
             have
             given
             up
             themselves
             willingly
             to
             God
             ,
             having
             gotten
             
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             gotten
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             blessing
             God
             that
             their
             work
             is
             done
             for
             them
             by
             Christ
             .
             O
             how
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             will
             it
             be
             to
             you
             young
             men
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             die
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             your
             great
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             believed
             ,
             and
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             but
             to
             die
             ?
             Solomon
             was
             very
             pittiful
             to
             your
             souls
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             calls
             upon
             you
             to
             
               Remember
               your
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               your
               youth
            
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Christ
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             study
             this
             lesson
             of
             lessons
             ,
             To
             
               Remember
               Now
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               .
            
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             say
             to
             old
             men
             ,
             if
             young
             men
             had
             need
             to
             remember
             God.
             Oh
             what
             cause
             have
             old
             men
             to
             remember
             God
             ?
             They
             that
             have
             lived
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             not
             remembred
             God
             ,
             O
             it
             is
             high
             time
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             make
             haste
             ,
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             the
             land
             of
             forgetfulness
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             be
             done
             for
             eternity
             ,
             when
             once
             in
             the
             grave
             .
             O
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             the
             Ancient
             !
             Such
             as
             have
             neglected
             to
             remember
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             now
             remember
             their
             Creator
             :
             and
             do
             not
             say
             I
             have
             mispent
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             my
             time
             is
             over
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             as
             good
             go
             on
             in
             my
             wayes
             of
             sin
             ;
             O
             say
             not
             so
             ;
             
               The
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               not
               as
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               his
               wayes
               as
               your
               wayes
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Heavens
               are
               higher
               then
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               are
               his
               thoughts
               above
               yours
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               above
               yours
               .
            
             You
             have
             spent
             many
             years
             in
             sin
             and
             vanity
             ,
             and
             forgotten
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             thoughts
             have
             been
             upon
             vanity
             it
             may
             be
             many
             years
             ;
             but
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             do
             good
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             are
             from
             eternity
             .
             
             O
             that
             Now
             you
             would
             at
             last
             in
             your
             old
             age
             remember
             God!
             Old
             men
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             remember
             your
             Creator
             ,
             there
             is
             hope
             ;
             wherefore
             hath
             God
             spared
             you
             so
             long
             ?
             Reason
             so
             with
             with
             your selves
             to
             encourage
             you
             to
             look
             to
             Christ
             ,
             when
             through
             Unbelief
             you
             say
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             you
             have
             walked
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             God
             might
             have
             cut
             you
             off
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             infinite
             mercy
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             cut
             you
             off
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spared
             me
             ,
             surely
             I
             may
             hope
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             forgotten
             God
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             yet
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             remember
             my
             Creator
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             faith
             in
             him
             .
             And
             know
             for
             thy
             comfort
             and
             encouragement
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             infinite
             thoughts
             of
             mercy
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               turn
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             55.
             7.
             
             O
             stay
             no
             longer
             ,
             venture
             no
             longer
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             one
             evil
             day
             upon
             you
             ,
             the
             evil
             day
             of
             old
             age
             is
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             another
             a
             coming
             :
             O
             Remember
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             haste
             to
             do
             it
             quickly
             ,
             before
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             be
             darkned
             ,
             before
             the
             body
             return
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             to
             stand
             before
             God
             that
             made
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             shall
             now
             come
             to
             press
             this
             duty
             upon
             Gods
             own
             people
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             many
             things
             that
             may
             evidence
             that
             this
             Duty
             is
             neglected
             by
             God's
             own
             people
             .
             What
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             the
             dark
             and
             sad
             apprehensions
             of
             God
             to
             many
             of
             God's
             own
             people
             ?
             Why
             ,
             Because
             they
             have
             not
             remembred
             God
             :
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             those
             
             distrustful
             thoughts
             that
             do
             arise
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             God's
             own
             people
             ?
             That
             our
             hearts
             are
             ready
             to
             sainct
             within
             us
             ?
             That
             God
             is
             no
             more
             trusted
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             things
             of
             Eternity
             ?
             Why
             all
             these
             distrustful
             thoughts
             ,
             they
             spring
             from
             this
             root
             ,
             
               not
               remembring
               God
            
             :
             when
             the
             Disciples
             did
             distrust
             Christ
             ,
             
               Matth.
               16.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
            
             Why
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               of
               little
               faith
               ,
               Why
               reason
               ye
               among
               your selves
               ,
               because
               ye
               have
               brought
               no
               broad
               ?
            
             Verse
             9.
             
             
               Do
               ye
               not
               yet
               understand
               ,
               neither
               remember
               the
               five
               loaves
               of
               the
               five
               thousand
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               baskets
               ye
               took
               up
               ?
            
             Verse
             10.
             
             
               Neither
               the
               seven
               loaves
               of
               the
               four
               thousand
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               baskets
               ye
               took
               up
               .
            
             As
             if
             Christ
             had
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             ye
             had
             remembred
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             power
             ,
             my
             works
             of
             providence
             ,
             my
             former
             goodness
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             ye
             should
             have
             distrusted
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             ye
             have
             so
             little
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             ye
             do
             not
             remember
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             have
             done
             .
             Truly
             if
             at
             any
             time
             we
             distrust
             God
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             any
             promise
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             God
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             in
             fulfilling
             Promises
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             the
             former
             experiences
             we
             have
             had
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             O
             how
             much
             distrust
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Gods
             own
             people
             ?
             And
             because
             there
             is
             so
             much
             distrust
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             there
             is
             little
             remembrance
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             Gods
             own
             people
             are
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             of
             
               Forgetting
               God
            
             ;
             Because
             there
             is
             so
             much
             coldness
             and
             deadness
             in
             our
             hearts
             to
             God.
             O
             how
             much
             deadness
             in
             heart
             
             and
             affection
             in
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ?
             What
             little
             Love
             ?
             What
             poor
             ,
             weak
             Breathings
             after
             God
             ?
             What
             little
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Whence
             comes
             all
             this
             coldness
             of
             heart
             ,
             this
             forsaking
             of
             our
             first
             love
             ?
             It
             comes
             from
             this
             root
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             not
             Remember
             God
             ;
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             he
             is
             altogether
             lovely
             and
             desireable
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             his
             wayes
             are
             beautiful
             ;
             there
             is
             much
             deadness
             and
             coldness
             even
             in
             God's
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             little
             remembrance
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             It
             appears
             that
             God's
             own
             people
             are
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             so
             little
             done
             for
             God
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             done
             against
             God
             ;
             so
             many
             failings
             ,
             so
             many
             breaches
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             so
             much
             scantness
             ,
             so
             many
             haltings
             and
             swervings
             in
             our
             walkings
             with
             God
             :
             Whence
             is
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             because
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             God
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             what
             a
             God
             he
             is
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             the
             Rule
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             he
             will
             be
             worshipped
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             ;
             little
             is
             done
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             discovers
             that
             God
             is
             little
             remembred
             .
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             How
             many
             vain
             thoughts
             lodge
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             God's
             own
             people
             ?
             O!
             How
             do
             the
             current
             of
             their
             thoughts
             run
             out
             to
             vanity
             ?
             How
             many
             crooked
             thoughts
             ?
             How
             many
             fruitless
             ,
             unprofitable
             ,
             sinful
             thoughts
             ?
             How
             few
             of
             the
             precious
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             spent
             upon
             God
             ?
             And
             whence
             is
             this
             ?
             But
             because
             God
             is
             not
             remembred
             .
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             How
             little
             is
             God
             pursued
             after
             ?
             
             How
             little
             do
             we
             prize
             Communion
             with
             God
             ?
             How
             little
             delight
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ?
             How
             little
             do
             we
             seek
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             conformity
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Whence
             is
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             because
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             the
             enjoying
             of
             God
             is
             the
             souls
             happiness
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             enjoying
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             souls
             perfection
             :
             so
             that
             by
             all
             this
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             little
             remembrance
             of
             God
             even
             among
             God's
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             O
             what
             cause
             have
             we
             to
             take
             up
             a
             sad
             complaint
             against
             our selves
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             to
             smite
             upon
             his
             own
             breast
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             so
             negligent
             of
             this
             Duty
             of
             remembring
             God
             ?
             O
             what
             hath
             God
             done
             for
             many
             of
             his
             people
             ?
             How
             many
             ,
             how
             dear
             ,
             how
             precious
             are
             the
             thoughts
             of
             God
             to
             his
             people
             ?
             
               Psal
               .
               40.
               5.
               
               Many
               ,
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               are
               thy
               wonderful
               works
               which
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               which
               are
               to
               us-ward
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               reckoned
               up
               in
               order
               unto
               thee
               :
               If
               I
               would
               declare
               and
               speak
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               then
               can
               be
               numbred
               .
            
             Now
             that
             God
             should
             spend
             his
             precious
             thoughts
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             spend
             so
             few
             of
             our
             choice
             thoughts
             upon
             God
             ,
             O
             what
             an
             ill
             requital
             is
             this
             ?
             O
             what
             hath
             God
             done
             that
             he
             might
             remember
             us
             ?
             He
             hath
             graven
             the
             names
             of
             his
             people
             upon
             the
             palms
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               49.
               16.
               
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               graven
               thee
               upon
               the
               palms
               of
               my
               hands
               :
            
             For
             a
             man
             to
             be
             so
             careful
             to
             remember
             his
             friend
             ,
             as
             to
             cut
             his
             name
             upon
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             love
             indeed
             ;
             why
             God
             hath
             graven
             the
             names
             of
             his
             people
             upon
             the
             palms
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             remember
             them
             :
             Yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             hath
             
             the
             bowels
             of
             a
             Mother
             ;
             
             
               Can
               a
               woman
               forget
               her
               sucking
               childe
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               not
               have
               compassion
               on
               the
               son
               of
               her
               wombe
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               they
               may
               forget
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               not
               forget
               thee
               .
            
             Now
             Brethren
             and
             Christian
             friends
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             God's
             remembring
             us
             ,
             should
             make
             us
             to
             be
             ashamed
             that
             we
             should
             think
             no
             more
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             what
             is
             there
             in
             God
             that
             we
             should
             remember
             him
             ?
          
           
             The
             Spouse
             in
             her
             description
             of
             Christ
             ,
             saith
             of
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               is
               altogether
               lovely
            
             ;
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             altogether
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             in
             his
             Nature
             ,
             in
             his
             Essence
             ,
             in
             his
             glorious
             Eternal
             Being
             ;
             He
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             in
             all
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             his
             Wisdome
             ,
             his
             Power
             ,
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Loving
             Kindness
             ,
             his
             Faithfulness
             ,
             and
             his
             Truth
             ,
             his
             Omnisciency
             and
             Omnipresence
             ;
             He
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             in
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             for
             God
             he
             hath
             done
             them
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             remembred
             ;
             both
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Providence
             ;
             He
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             every
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             precious
             as
             gold
             that
             is
             purified
             seven
             times
             .
             He
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             especially
             in
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             O
             that
             we
             might
             spend
             more
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             our
             heart
             upon
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             in
             his
             Son
             ;
             His
             Name
             is
             Glorious
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             
               (
               Jehovah
               ,
               our
               Righteousness
               .
               )
            
             He
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             in
             his
             Love
             and
             Free
             grace
             ,
             in
             his
             Promises
             ,
             in
             his
             everlasting
             Covenant
             made
             with
             poor
             creatures
             in
             Christ
             ;
             we
             need
             not
             ask
             what
             is
             in
             God
             that
             we
             should
             remember
             him
             ,
             look
             where
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             God
             but
             is
             worthy
             of
             remembrance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             stir
             us
             up
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             to
             remember
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             spend
             the
             precious
             thoughts
             of
             our
             hearts
             more
             upon
             him
             .
             David
             is
             a
             pattern
             to
             all
             you
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             was
             continually
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             looked
             upon
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             remembred
             God
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             looked
             upon
             the
             Providences
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             remembred
             God
             ,
             yea
             he
             remembred
             God
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               63.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               My
               soul
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               as
               with
               marrow
               and
               fatness
               ,
               and
               my
               mouth
               shall
               praise
               thee
               with
               joyful
               lips
               :
               When
               I
               remember
               thee
               upon
               my
               bed
               ,
               and
               meditate
               on
               thee
               in
               the
               night
               watches
               .
               David
            
             was
             night
             and
             day
             spending
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             upon
             God.
             And
             let
             me
             add
             somthing
             that
             may
             provoke
             and
             stir
             us
             up
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             to
             Remember
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             good
             whatsoever
             ;
             as
             the
             Forgetting
             of
             God
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             so
             the
             Remembring
             of
             God
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             good
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             which
             will
             make
             a
             man
             gracious
             ,
             and
             act
             graciously
             in
             every
             condition
             ;
             if
             he
             receive
             mercy
             ,
             his
             heart
             is
             carried
             out
             in
             thankfulness
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             in
             affliction
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             God
             in
             the
             lowest
             condition
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             more
             we
             Remember
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             shall
             we
             keep
             out
             base
             lusts
             and
             vain
             thoughts
             ;
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             filled
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             vain
             thoughts
             ;
             the
             memory
             it
             is
             the
             store-house
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             if
             God
             be
             not
             laid
             up
             there
             ,
             that
             which
             
             is
             evil
             will
             be
             laid
             up
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             soul
             straggles
             from
             God
             ,
             then
             vain
             thoughts
             possess
             it
             :
             The
             more
             that
             you
             remember
             God
             ,
             the
             less
             troubled
             with
             vain
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             comfort
             nor
             sweetness
             like
             to
             that
             comfort
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             soul
             by
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               63.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               My
               soul
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               as
               with
               marrow
               and
               fatness
               ,
               and
               my
               mouth
               shall
               praise
               thee
               with
               joyful
               lips
               ;
               when
               I
               remember
               thee
               upon
               my
               bed
               ,
               and
               meditate
               on
               thee
               in
               the
               night
               watches
               :
            
             It
             is
             as
             high
             an
             expression
             as
             can
             be
             of
             content
             and
             sweet
             refreshment
             which
             David
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God.
             O
             the
             sweet
             comfort
             and
             refreshment
             that
             comes
             into
             a
             gracious
             heart
             in
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             so
             alwayes
             ,
             the
             good
             man
             Asaph
             ,
             he
             Remembred
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             troubled
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               77.
               3.
            
             and
             therefore
             this
             doth
             discourage
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             :
             for
             Asaph
             he
             was
             troubled
             ,
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             terrified
             with
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             answer
             ,
             It
             was
             the
             good
             man's
             distemper
             ,
             that
             he
             
               Remembred
               God
               and
               was
               troubled
            
             ,
             and
             he
             afterward
             saw
             his
             own
             mistake
             ,
             and
             doth
             acknowledge
             it
             ;
             verse
             10.
             
             
               And
               I
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               infirmity
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               remember
               the
               yeers
               of
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               most
               High.
            
             What
             ?
             Did
             I
             say
             that
             I
             Remembred
             God
             and
             was
             troubled
             ?
             
               This
               is
               my
               Infirmity
            
             :
             It
             was
             not
             his
             Remembrance
             ,
             but
             his
             Forgetting
             of
             God
             that
             did
             trouble
             him
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             Remember
             God
             so
             as
             he
             should
             have
             done
             ;
             
             He
             did
             not
             Remember
             God
             in
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             in
             his
             Son
             ;
             had
             he
             thus
             Remembred
             God
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             been
             trouble
             to
             him
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             thinks
             it
             is
             trouble
             to
             Remember
             God
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             a
             gross
             mistake
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             did
             Remember
             God
             as
             he
             is
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             as
             David
             saith
             ,
             marrow
             and
             fatness
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             heart
             being
             much
             in
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             doth
             enoble
             and
             put
             a
             high
             price
             upon
             the
             thoughts
             ;
             till
             then
             mens
             thoughts
             are
             poor
             and
             vain
             ,
             and
             no
             good
             comes
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             world
             perish
             ,
             the
             thousand
             thousand
             thoughts
             that
             are
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             if
             not
             spent
             on
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             perishing
             thoughts
             ;
             
               Psal
               .
               146.
               4.
               
               His
               breath
               goeth
               forth
               ,
               he
               returneth
               to
               his
               earth
               :
               in
               that
               very
               day
               his
               thoughts
               perish
               .
            
             But
             now
             those
             thoughts
             that
             are
             spent
             upon
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             excellent
             ,
             living
             ,
             and
             noble
             thoughts
             ,
             thoughts
             that
             shall
             be
             established
             for
             ever
             ,
             thoughts
             that
             shall
             run
             out
             into
             the
             great
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             buried
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             meet
             with
             them
             all
             again
             .
             O
             excellent
             satisfying
             thoughts
             when
             spent
             on
             God!
             
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             You
             that
             are
             God's
             people
             had
             need
             Remember
             God
             more
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             righteous
             and
             the
             wicked
             ;
             the
             wicked
             may
             do
             the
             same
             works
             that
             the
             righteous
             man
             doth
             ,
             hear
             ,
             and
             read
             ,
             and
             pray
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             is
             without
             Remembring
             of
             God
             :
             he
             knows
             not
             God
             ,
             he
             trusts
             not
             God
             ,
             he
             loves
             not
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             disobedient
             to
             God
             :
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               God
               is
               not
               in
               all
               his
               thoughts
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             10.
             4.
             
             The
             great
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             men
             ,
             
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             right
             order
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             to
             a
             subjection
             to
             Christ
             ;
             
               2
               Cor
               10.
               45.
               
               For
               the
               weapons
               of
               our
               warfare
               are
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               mighty
               through
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               pulling
               down
               of
               strong
               holds
               ,
               casting
               down
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               every
               high
               thing
               ,
               that
               exalteth
               it self
               against
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bringing
               into
               captivity
               every
               thought
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             further
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             will
             be
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             excellency
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             remember
             God
             continually
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             of
             their
             heart
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             it
             ;
             they
             shall
             not
             turn
             aside
             from
             thinking
             upon
             God
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             more
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             no
             more
             idle
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             shall
             run
             out
             to
             eternity
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             forget
             him
             more
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             The
             more
             we
             Remember
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             of
             God
             shall
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             every
             duty
             ,
             in
             every
             providence
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             way
             ;
             there
             is
             such
             a
             gracious
             promise
             in
             
               Isa
               .
               64.
               5.
               
               Thou
               meetest
               him
               that
               rejoyceth
               and
               worketh
               righteousness
               ,
               those
               that
               remember
               thee
               in
               thy
               wayes
               :
            
             See
             here
             the
             promise
             is
             ,
             That
             
               he
               will
               meet
               those
               that
               remember
               him
               in
               his
               wayes
            
             ;
             not
             to
             a
             man
             that
             walking
             outwardly
             in
             God's
             wayes
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             walketh
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             spent
             upon
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             God
             that
             he
             eyeth
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             God
             that
             he
             seeks
             communion
             with
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             soul
             that
             God
             will
             meet
             ,
             as
             doth
             thus
             remember
             him
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             some
             poor
             soul
             is
             afraid
             to
             look
             
             toward
             God
             ,
             it
             cries
             out
             .
             O
             I
             am
             so
             troubled
             with
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             sinful
             thoughts
             ,
             with
             a
             dead
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             loose
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             remember
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Why
             if
             thy
             soul
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             fulfil
             this
             his
             promise
             ;
             if
             thou
             settest
             about
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             wain
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             God
             will
             meet
             thee
             ,
             and
             if
             God
             meet
             thee
             ,
             then
             thy
             vain
             thoughts
             will
             vanish
             .
          
           
             But
             may
             some
             soul
             say
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             are
             worse
             then
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             are
             sinful
             thoughts
             blasphemous
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             are
             suggested
             into
             my
             minde
             even
             at
             that
             time
             when
             I
             should
             have
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             scarce
             look
             toward
             God
             ,
             I
             dare
             scarce
             remember
             him
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             give
             over
             thy
             duty
             ,
             what-ever
             thoughts
             should
             be
             suggested
             into
             thy
             minde
             ,
             but
             know
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             that
             those
             sinful
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             thoughts
             which
             are
             cast
             in
             by
             Sathan
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             laid
             to
             thy
             charge
             ,
             if
             thy
             soul
             abhor
             them
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             did
             close
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             nourish
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             become
             the
             souls
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             soul
             abhors
             them
             ,
             and
             casts
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             cries
             to
             Christ
             against
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             souls
             sin
             ;
             therefore
             do
             not
             neglect
             thy
             duty
             because
             of
             these
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             set
             thy
             face
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             remember
             and
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             good
             his
             word
             ,
             he
             
               will
               meet
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             when
             God
             meets
             thee
             ,
             all
             these
             sinful
             and
             cursed
             thoughts
             shall
             be
             cast
             out
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             heard
             Brethren
             ,
             what
             encouragement
             there
             is
             to
             remember
             God.
             
          
           
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             great
             Duty
             ,
             and
             much
             depends
             upon
             it
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             be
             helped
             to
             remember
             God
             aright
             ?
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Be
             often
             looking
             upon
             the
             
               Book
               of
               the
               Creature
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             ;
             and
             look
             upon
             them
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             Remember
             God
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             upon
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             be
             wise
             ,
             we
             may
             make
             a
             spiritual
             improvement
             ,
             and
             be
             led
             to
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             looking
             into
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Look
             into
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             that
             ,
             for
             there
             hath
             God
             declared
             his
             Name
             ,
             his
             glorious
             Name
             is
             written
             in
             his
             Word
             ;
             there
             are
             Letters
             that
             God
             hath
             written
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             God
             hath
             subscribed
             ,
             
               I
               Jesus
               testifie
               these
               things
            
             .
             There
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             Remember
             God
             ,
             converse
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Wait
             upon
             God
             in
             every
             Ordinance
             ,
             for
             all
             Ordinances
             are
             given
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             Remember
             God
             ;
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             Supper
             ,
             every
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             is
             given
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             soul
             might
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             Remember
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             thou
             waitest
             upon
             God
             in
             any
             Ordinance
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             the
             end
             that
             thou
             propoundest
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             to
             Remember
             God.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Lay
             up
             all
             the
             Love-tokens
             of
             God
             ;
             What-ever
             Experience
             thou
             hast
             met
             with
             from
             God
             in
             making
             supply
             to
             thy
             wants
             ,
             comforting
             of
             thee
             ,
             supporting
             of
             thee
             ,
             these
             are
             tokens
             that
             come
             from
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             mercy
             that
             he
             sheweth
             
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             Remember
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             lay
             up
             all
             the
             experiences
             that
             thou
             hast
             met
             withal
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             help
             thee
             to
             Remember
             God.
             
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             Labour
             to
             get
             your
             hearts
             established
             and
             assured
             in
             the
             
               Knowledge
               of
               Gods
               love
            
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             thy
             Friend
             ,
             thy
             Father
             ,
             thy
             nearest
             and
             dearest
             relation
             ;
             for
             the
             ●ore
             the
             soul
             knows
             this
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             Remember
             God.
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             a
             childe
             should
             forget
             a
             loving
             Father
             ,
             that
             a
             Wife
             should
             forget
             a
             loving
             and
             tender
             Husband
             .
             O
             when
             a
             soul
             comes
             to
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             my
             Father
             ,
             my
             Husband
             ,
             this
             will
             help
             the
             soul
             to
             a
             sweet
             Remembrance
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             Look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             to
             
               increase
               thy
               love
               to
               him
            
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             wilt
             Remember
             God
             ;
             but
             where
             there
             is
             little
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             that
             men
             Remember
             God
             no
             more
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             so
             little
             love
             in
             their
             hearts
             towards
             God
             ;
             If
             a
             man
             loved
             his
             friend
             ,
             he
             would
             Remember
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             forget
             him
             ;
             O
             therefore
             be
             ashamed
             that
             no
             more
             love
             should
             be
             sparkling
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             so
             much
             love
             is
             flaming
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             towards
             thee
             .
             And
             therefore
             Brethren
             beg
             it
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             would
             shed
             abroad
             more
             of
             his
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             blow
             up
             thy
             spark
             to
             a
             flame
             ,
             that
             thy
             soul
             may
             be
             fill'd
             with
             a
             constant
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Ure
             thy
             soul
             to
             
               holy
               meditation
               ,
               and
               thinking
               upon
               God
            
             last
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             first
             in
             the
             
             morning
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             great
             help
             to
             keep
             up
             a
             constant
             Remembrance
             of
             God
             in
             the
             soul
             :
             O
             let
             thy
             waking
             thoughts
             be
             toward
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Think
             of
             his
             Works
             of
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             of
             his
             Son
             :
             there
             is
             enough
             for
             men
             to
             spend
             millions
             of
             thoughts
             upon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             some
             be
             spent
             upon
             God
             :
             assoon
             as
             man
             wakes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             multitude
             of
             thoughts
             strive
             who
             shal
             get
             in
             first
             ,
             there
             stands
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             get
             in
             first
             ,
             have
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             soul
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ;
             if
             the
             world
             gets
             in
             first
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             made
             worldly
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             and
             Christ
             is
             let
             in
             first
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             kept
             in
             a
             gracious
             frame
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             that
             your
             meditations
             are
             spent
             upon
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             Remembrance
             will
             you
             have
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             Brethren
             you
             have
             seen
             your
             duty
             ,
             and
             your
             neglect
             of
             duty
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             what
             cause
             we
             have
             to
             Remember
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             great
             benefit
             comes
             in
             by
             Remembring
             God
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             what
             may
             be
             helpful
             to
             our
             souls
             in
             this
             duty
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             look
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             them
             helps
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             need
             of
             all
             helps
             ,
             till
             we
             shall
             come
             where
             the
             soul
             shall
             Remember
             God
             perpetually
             ,
             and
             never
             forget
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             
               Heb.
               6.
               19.
               
            
             
               Which
               hope
               we
               have
               as
               an
               Anchor
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               both
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               which
               entereth
               into
               that
               within
               the
               Vail
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Apostle
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             verse
             speaking
             of
             the
             hope
             that
             is
             set
             before
             Believers
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             fleeing
             for
             refuge
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             hope
             set
             before
             them
             ;
             He
             takes
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             that
             hope
             that
             is
             begotten
             and
             raised
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             Believers
             by
             the
             hope
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             In
             verse
             18.
             
             He
             speaks
             of
             the
             Object
             of
             Hope
             .
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             hope
             set
             before
             believers
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             19th
             verse
             ,
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             hope
             ,
             which
             hope
             we
             have
             as
             an
             Anchor
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             both
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ;
             this
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             Hope
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sister
             of
             Faith
             :
             And
             this
             Hope
             it
             differs
             from
             Faith
             thus
             ;
             Faith
             looks
             unto
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             it
             looks
             unto
             the
             word
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             is
             given
             for
             its
             security
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Faith
             to
             close
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             fast
             the
             word
             of
             promise
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             doth
             hand
             out
             to
             poor
             souls
             .
             But
             Hope
             ,
             that
             looks
             to
             the
             good
             things
             promised
             ,
             and
             it
             waits
             ●or
             the
             good
             things
             that
             are
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             Hope
             eyes
             them
             ,
             and
             waits
             for
             the
             full
             possession
             and
             fruition
             of
             that
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             soul
             shall
             enjoy
             all
             those
             good
             things
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             then
             Hope
             shall
             cease
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             we
             may
             understand
             the
             nature
             of
             saving
             Hope
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             sets
             it
             forth
             to
             us
             by
             a
             Metaphor
             of
             an
             Anchor
             ;
             which
             hope
             we
             have
             as
             an
             Anchor
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             both
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             :
             Hope
             it
             is
             of
             that
             use
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             an
             Anchor
             is
             to
             a
             Ship
             ;
             as
             an
             Anchor
             is
             to
             stay
             the
             Ship
             at
             Sea
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             arrive
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             storms
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             carried
             upon
             the
             sands
             ,
             and
             so
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ;
             of
             that
             use
             is
             Hope
             to
             the
             believing
             soul
             ,
             as
             an
             Anchor
             is
             to
             the
             Ship
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             intimate
             to
             us
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             Believer
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             ship
             at
             sea
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             hope
             of
             a
             Believer
             is
             compared
             to
             an
             :
             Anchor
             .
             
               Which
               hope
               we
               have
               as
               an
               Anchor
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             soul
             is
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Anchor
             of
             the
             Ship
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             Anchor
             ;
             and
             he
             fets
             forth
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             by
             divers
             expressions
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             Anchor
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             which
             entereth
             into
             that
             
             
             eye
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             hand
             in
             ruling
             them
             ,
             the
             sea
             ,
             though
             boisterous
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             before
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               Sea
               of
               glass
            
             like
             unto
             chrystal
             ;
             there
             is
             held
             forth
             what
             this
             world
             is
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             glass
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             transparent
             ,
             even
             as
             chrystal
             ;
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             the
             world
             lies
             open
             ,
             and
             he
             sees
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             done
             in
             it
             :
             In
             a
             chrystal
             glass
             the
             least
             more
             and
             spot
             is
             seen
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             man
             ;
             so
             the
             world
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             't
             is
             like
             to
             a
             chrystal
             glass
             ,
             though
             the
             world
             in
             it self
             be
             never
             so
             muddy
             ,
             and
             never
             so
             filthy
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             sees
             all
             ,
             he
             sees
             that
             which
             is
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             ;
             he
             sees
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             he
             sees
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             every
             mans
             actions
             and
             intentions
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             any
             man's
             spirit
             and
             conversation
             but
             it
             is
             clear
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             sees
             it
             as
             thorow
             chrystal
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             it
             confirmed
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             it
             is
             as
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             a
             believing
             soul
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             is
             upon
             a
             sea
             ,
             as
             a
             ship
             upon
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             first
             ,
             In
             what
             respect
             the
             world
             is
             as
             a
             Sea
             to
             a
             believing
             soul
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             every
             Believer
             is
             as
             a
             ship
             upon
             this
             sea
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             In
             what
             respect
             the
             world
             is
             as
             the
             Sea.
             Why
             ,
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             The
             sea
             is
             no
             place
             
               to
               dwell
               upon
            
             ;
             no
             man
             builds
             upon
             the
             sea
             :
             the
             sea
             is
             only
             for
             passage
             to
             pass
             over
             unto
             another
             land
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             transportation
             from
             one
             country
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             no
             
             man
             dwells
             upon
             the
             sea
             .
             Truly
             so
             is
             this
             world
             the
             world
             is
             not
             to
             be
             continued
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             you
             to
             abide
             long
             in
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             dwell
             here
             ,
             it
             were
             the
             fondest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             think
             of
             building
             a
             house
             upon
             the
             sea
             ;
             truly
             so
             fond
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             imagine
             to
             continue
             here
             long
             ,
             yet
             how
             deeply
             is
             this
             rooted
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             do
             they
             think
             that
             they
             are
             passing
             over
             the
             sea
             into
             another
             world
             ,
             how
             little
             is
             this
             thought
             upon
             and
             remembred
             ?
             The
             Saints
             of
             old
             they
             have
             confessed
             ,
             that
             they
             
               were
               Pilgrims
               and
               strangers
               here
               ,
               and
            
             that
             they
             
               had
               here
               no
               abiding
               City
               ,
               but
               they
               looked
               for
               one
               to
               come
               ,
               whose
               Builder
               and
               Maker
               is
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             God's
             people
             are
             not
             at
             home
             here
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             place
             to
             dwell
             in
             ;
             here
             are
             Tents
             ,
             but
             no
             abiding
             City
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Mansion
             here
             upon
             the
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             mansions
             are
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
               In
               my
               fathers
               house
               are
               many
               Mansions
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               John
               14.
               2.
            
             
             And
             it
             is
             made
             as
             a
             discovery
             of
             an
             unsound
             Heart
             ,
             the
             description
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             dreams
             of
             continuance
             here
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             look
             upon
             the
             world
             as
             a
             Sea
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               49.
               11.
               
               Their
               inward
               thought
               is
               ,
               that
               their
               houses
               shall
               continue
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               their
               dwelling
               places
               to
               all
               generations
               ;
               they
               call
               their
               lands
               after
               their
               own
               names
               .
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               12.
            
             
             Nevertheless
             ,
             man
             being
             in
             honour
             ,
             abideth
             not
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               13.
            
             
             This
             their
             way
             is
             their
             folly
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             folly
             to
             think
             of
             continuing
             here
             ,
             the
             sea
             is
             no
             place
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             neither
             is
             this
             world
             any
             place
             to
             dwell
             in
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Sea
             is
             a
             most
             
               unconstant
               place
            
             ,
             
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             are
             full
             of
             unconstancy
             ,
             full
             of
             Instability
             ;
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             instability
             is
             also
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             :
             The
             sea
             it
             is
             never
             constant
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             in
             some
             troubled
             motion
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             rest
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             waters
             they
             are
             rising
             and
             falling
             ,
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ,
             it
             is
             continually
             in
             an
             unsetled
             condition
             :
             Truly
             thus
             is
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             are
             full
             of
             instability
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             here
             that
             continueth
             :
             He
             that
             had
             experience
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanity
            
             ;
             that
             was
             the
             best
             he
             found
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             comforts
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             unsetled
             condition
             that
             God's
             own
             people
             are
             in
             while
             upon
             earth
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             doth
             continue
             long
             ,
             all
             things
             vanish
             ,
             and
             are
             gone
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             much
             instability
             in
             all
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             See
             what
             the
             Wise-man
             saith
             ,
             
               Eccles
               .
               1.
               4.
            
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             
               One
               generation
               passeth
               away
               ,
               and
               another
               cometh
               .
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               5.
            
             
             The
             Sun
             also
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             goeth
             down
             ,
             and
             hasteth
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             arose
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               6.
            
             
             The
             wind
             goeth
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             turneth
             about
             unto
             the
             North
             ,
             it
             whirleth
             about
             continually
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             returneth
             again
             according
             to
             his
             circuits
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               7.
            
             
             All
             the
             Rivers
             run
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sea
             is
             not
             full
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             unstable
             ;
             yea
             man
             himself
             he
             is
             full
             of
             instability
             ,
             he
             never
             continues
             in
             one
             stay
             ,
             even
             the
             best
             of
             men
             ;
             somtimes
             he
             is
             up
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             down
             ;
             abundance
             of
             instability
             in
             their
             spirits
             and
             conversations
             ,
             in
             their
             comforts
             
             and
             enjoyments
             ;
             in
             every
             thing
             like
             to
             the
             wave●
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Sea
             is
             a
             
               Raging
               enemy
            
             ,
             it
             is
             full
             of
             rage
             ;
             they
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             sea
             ,
             they
             meet
             with
             nothing
             but
             tossing
             up
             and
             down
             :
             What
             a
             mighty
             combustion
             is
             there
             in
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             four
             winds
             do
             rise
             upon
             it
             ?
             O
             how
             troublesome
             is
             the
             Sea
             then
             ?
             
               Psal
               .
               107.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               26.
            
             
             They
             mount
             up
             to
             the
             heaven
             ,
             they
             go
             down
             again
             to
             the
             depths
             ,
             their
             soul
             is
             melted
             because
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               27.
            
             
             They
             reel
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             stagger
             like
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             their
             wits
             end
             .
          
           
             Truly
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             the
             state
             of
             God's
             people
             while
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             portion
             to
             be
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             even
             as
             upon
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Joh
             cries
             out
             of
             his
             tossings
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             
               Job
               7.
               4.
               
               When
               I
               lie
               down
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               When
               shall
               I
               arise
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               be
               gone
               ?
            
             And
             
               I
               am
               full
               of
               tossings
               to
               and
               fro
               unto
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               :
            
             O
             what
             perplexities
             do
             God's
             people
             meet
             withal
             both
             in
             their
             outward
             and
             inward
             man
             ,
             somtimes
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             cast
             down
             ?
             
               Thou
               hast
               lifted
               me
               up
            
             (
             saith
             
               David
               )
               and
               cast
               me
               down
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             102.
             10.
             
             So
             Jonah
             ,
             he
             was
             lifted
             up
             ,
             he
             had
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             cast
             down
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Sea.
             O
             what
             a
             raging
             enemy
             is
             the
             Sea
             ,
             when
             the
             four
             winds
             strive
             upon
             it
             ?
             Truly
             there
             are
             dangerous
             winds
             that
             do
             stir
             up
             the
             rage
             of
             this
             Sea
             ,
             and
             make
             this
             world
             so
             boisterous
             to
             God's
             own
             people
             :
             The
             devil
             raiseth
             a
             wind
             ,
             yea
             somtimes
             all
             the
             four
             winds
             strive
             together
             ;
             temptations
             
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             as
             Christ
             was
             exercised
             with
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             people
             of
             God
             :
             The
             devil
             raiseth
             many
             a
             cross
             wind
             to
             drive
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             ,
             they
             might
             not
             look
             toward
             God
             and
             Christ
             :
             And
             there
             are
             winds
             that
             do
             arise
             out
             of
             their
             own
             bowels
             ,
             many
             times
             the
             wind
             of
             manifold
             corruptions
             disturb
             ,
             the
             wind
             of
             passion
             ,
             the
             wind
             of
             pride
             ,
             the
             wind
             of
             vanity
             ,
             the
             wind
             of
             unbelief
             ;
             and
             O
             what
             disturbances
             do
             these
             winds
             make
             that
             do
             arise
             out
             of
             their
             own
             bowels
             ?
             There
             is
             such
             a
             combustion
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             soul
             is
             forced
             to
             run
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             rebuke
             these
             disturbers
             :
             And
             if
             Christ
             should
             not
             arise
             to
             rebuke
             them
             ,
             the
             soul
             would
             be
             over-●et
             by
             them
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             rage
             of
             this
             Sea
             when
             the
             winds
             strive
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Sea
             is
             
               full
               of
               sands
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               splitting
               Rocks
               .
            
             Truly
             so
             is
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             rock
             of
             persecution
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             goodly
             ship
             is
             split
             upon
             that
             rock
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             rock
             of
             offences
             ,
             many
             are
             offended
             at
             the
             ways
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             offended
             at
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             split
             upon
             that
             rock
             .
          
           
             This
             world
             is
             full
             of
             rocks
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Sands
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             the
             passengers
             shall
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             though
             the
             ship
             may
             be
             split
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             ship
             may
             be
             loft
             .
             The
             Saints
             that
             have
             been
             split
             upon
             the
             rock
             of
             persecution
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             all
             their
             comforts
             ,
             and
             their
             lives
             too
             (
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             )
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             though
             they
             have
             lost
             their
             ship
             ,
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             loading
             ,
             yet
             their
             souls
             have
             been
             saved
             ,
             and
             are
             arrived
             safe
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             The
             Sea
             is
             
               full
               of
               Pyrats
               and
               Robbers
            
             :
             The
             world
             is
             not
             without
             these
             dangers
             to
             God's
             own
             people
             ;
             there
             are
             many
             robbers
             that
             lye
             in
             wait
             to
             rob
             and
             take
             away
             all
             their
             loading
             ;
             the
             devil
             lies
             in
             wait
             to
             take
             away
             from
             the
             people
             of
             God
             all
             their
             precious
             loading
             that
             they
             have
             been
             trading
             for
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             carry
             it
             home
             to
             heaven
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             devils
             in
             hell
             ;
             yea
             ,
             their
             own
             hearts
             are
             robbers
             and
             pyrats
             ,
             &
             a
             man
             's
             own
             heart
             will
             do
             him
             more
             hurt
             then
             all
             his
             enemies
             beside
             ,
             a
             vain
             heart
             ,
             a
             worldly
             heart
             ,
             a
             frothy
             heart
             ,
             an
             unbelieving
             heart
             ,
             these
             would
             rob
             us
             of
             all
             our
             comforts
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             all
             the
             loading
             that
             is
             ●●ecious
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             he
             is
             Commander
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             nigh
             with
             a
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             guard
             every
             believing
             soul
             through
             all
             these
             robbers
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             safe
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             The
             waters
             of
             the
             Sea
             are
             
               very
               salt
               and
               brackish
            
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             drink
             the
             Sea
             water
             without
             prejudice
             :
             Even
             so
             is
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             comforts
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             salt
             and
             bitter
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             they
             should
             satisfie
             and
             quench
             the
             thirst
             of
             any
             poor
             soul
             .
             How
             many
             men
             do
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             the
             world
             should
             satisfie
             their
             desire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             desires
             are
             so
             eager
             after
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             finde
             another
             day
             that
             they
             are
             in
             an
             error
             ;
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Sea
             cannot
             quench
             their
             thirst
             ;
             a
             gracious
             heart
             will
             say
             so
             ,
             and
             he
             knows
             it
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             for
             him
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             waters
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             cries
             out
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             these
             are
             all
             sour
             waters
             ,
             yea
             the
             best
             comforts
             
             have
             some
             mixture
             of
             salt
             and
             bitterness
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             give
             me
             evermore
             to
             drink
             of
             those
             waters
             of
             life
             that
             run
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             for
             evermore
             :
             It
             is
             true
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             that
             know
             no
             better
             ,
             they
             drink
             freely
             of
             this
             salt
             water
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             not
             what
             sweet
             waters
             are
             ;
             but
             that
             soul
             that
             hath
             tasted
             of
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             how
             good
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             that
             soul
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             with
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             looks
             only
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             satisfie
             his
             desire
             .
             And
             so
             you
             have
             seen
             in
             these
             six
             particulars
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             to
             a
             believing
             soul
             is
             as
             the
             Sea.
             That
             's
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             
             Every
             Believer
             is
             as
             a
             ship
             upon
             this
             Sea
             ,
             they
             are
             making
             of
             a
             Voya●●
             over
             the
             Sea
             of
             this
             world
             to
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ,
             they
             are
             set
             forth
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ;
             that
             's
             the
             state
             of
             every
             Believer
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             a
             ship
             upon
             the
             Sea.
             Indeed
             Christ
             is
             the
             Builder
             of
             this
             ship
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             Owner
             of
             this
             ship
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             lancheth
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             that
             loads
             the
             ship
             ,
             all
             the
             precious
             Commodities
             that
             a
             believing
             soul
             is
             carrying
             home
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ's
             ;
             he
             hath
             the
             great
             Venture
             in
             every
             believing
             soul
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             should
             miscarry
             ,
             Christ
             should
             have
             the
             greatest
             loss
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             the
             greatest
             Venture
             in
             the
             ship
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Venture
             is
             Christs
             ,
             therefore
             Christ
             will
             go
             Master
             in
             the
             ship
             ;
             his
             presence
             shall
             be
             with
             his
             people
             all
             the
             time
             of
             their
             continuance
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             leave
             them
             till
             he
             hath
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             rest
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             shall
             follow
             the
             Metaphor
             in
             two
             particulars
             ,
             briefly
             thus
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             Ship
             at
             Sea
             cannot
             move
             without
             a
             Wind.
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             cannot
             rest
             without
             an
             Anchor
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             A
             ship
             at
             sea
             cannot
             
               move
               without
               a
               wind
            
             .
             Many
             times
             it
             lies
             a
             long
             time
             for
             a
             wind
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             wind
             blows
             ,
             then
             the
             ship
             moves
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             move
             without
             a
             wind
             ;
             and
             truly
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             souls
             of
             God's
             people
             ,
             they
             cannot
             move
             without
             a
             wind
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             for
             heaven
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             move
             the
             least
             without
             the
             spirit
             of
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             never
             so
             many
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             never
             so
             many
             Ordinances
             and
             Promises
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             doth
             not
             help
             the
             soul
             forward
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             becalmed
             ,
             and
             cannot
             move
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             ship
             at
             sea
             may
             be
             ready
             ,
             they
             may
             turn
             the
             Sayls
             to
             the
             Windward
             ,
             but
             not
             move
             till
             the
             wind
             blow
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             believing
             soul
             may
             do
             somthing
             when
             once
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             soul
             may
             stand
             waiting
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             breathing
             after
             Christ
             ,
             but
             till
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             shall
             breath
             upon
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             fill
             the
             sayls
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             it
             should
             rid
             any
             way
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             people
             of
             God
             have
             found
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             for
             their
             advantage
             to
             cry
             out
             for
             the
             breathings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             so
             the
             Spouse
             in
             
               Cant
               4.
               16.
               
               Awake
               ,
               O
               North-wind
               ,
               and
               come
               thou
               South
               ,
               Blow
               upon
               my
               Garden
               ,
               that
               the
               Spices
               thereof
               may
               flow
               out
               .
            
             But
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             ship
             cannot
             
               rest
               without
               an
               Anchor
            
             ;
             no
             more
             can
             any
             poor
             soul
             rest
             without
             this
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             ;
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             is
             that
             which
             stayes
             the
             soul
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             keeps
             up
             the
             soul
             that
             it
             faint
             not
             ,
             and
             sink
             not
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
               If
               our
               hopes
               were
               only
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               we
               were
               of
               all
               men
               most
               miserable
            
             ;
             If
             we
             had
             not
             a
             better
             hope
             and
             anchor
             then
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             have
             ,
             that
             have
             only
             hope
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             But
             this
             saving
             Hope
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sister
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             looks
             to
             the
             good
             things
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             stays
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             keeps
             it
             safe
             and
             stedfast
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             storms
             whatsoever
             :
             If
             a
             ship
             lye
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             it
             may
             ride
             safe
             at
             midnight
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             dark
             ;
             And
             truly
             that
             soul
             that
             hath
             cast
             anchor
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             it
             may
             ride
             safe
             in
             the
             darkest
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             saddest
             condition
             that
             can
             befal
             it
             ,
             while
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             this
             great
             Sea
             ;
             If
             a
             ship
             hath
             a
             good
             anchor
             ,
             she
             rideth
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             greatest
             raging
             sea
             ,
             though
             the
             winds
             rise
             ,
             though
             the
             waves
             be
             never
             so
             high
             :
             This
             anchor
             of
             hope
             it
             causeth
             a
             soul
             to
             ride
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             temptations
             ;
             Hope
             keeps
             the
             heart
             up
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               2.
               
               By
               whom
               also
               we
               have
               access
               by
               faith
               into
               this
               grace
               wherein
               we
               stand
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               3.
            
             
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             glory
             in
             tribulations
             also
             ,
             knowing
             that
             tribulation
             worketh
             patience
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               4.
            
             
             And
             patience
             ,
             experience
             ;
             and
             experience
             ,
             hope
             .
          
           
             Because
             we
             have
             this
             hope
             ,
             therefore
             we
             rejoyce
             
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             storms
             we
             rejoyce
             ;
             we
             can
             sing
             for
             joy
             ,
             as
             Paul
             and
             
               Silas
               ▪
            
             did
             at
             midnight
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             Hope
             for
             our
             anchor
             ,
             our
             ship
             shall
             ride
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             Sea.
             
          
           
             But
             for
             Application
             ,
             briefly
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             It
             lets
             us
             see
             the
             misery
             of
             all
             men
             out
             of
             Christ
             ;
             they
             that
             are
             without
             Christ
             ,
             are
             without
             hope
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             puts
             them
             together
             ,
             
               Eph.
               2.
               12.
               
               That
               at
               that
               time
               ye
               were
               without
               Christ
               ,
               being
               aliens
               from
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               strangers
               from
               the
               Covenants
               of
               Promise
               ;
               having
               no
               hope
               ,
               and
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             They
             that
             have
             no
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             have
             no
             hopes
             to
             do
             their
             souls
             good
             another
             day
             ;
             they
             may
             have
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             hypocrite
             ,
             that
             is
             like
             the
             spiders
             web
             that
             will
             perish
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             no
             true
             ,
             solid
             ,
             well-grounded
             hope
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             sad
             condition
             for
             a
             ship
             to
             be
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             Anchor
             ;
             wicked
             men
             are
             at
             sea
             as
             well
             as
             God's
             people
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             no
             anchor
             of
             hope
             to
             stay
             your
             souls
             when
             storms
             shall
             arise
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             arise
             against
             you
             ,
             how
             sad
             will
             your
             conditions
             be
             ?
             And
             truly
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             their
             condition
             is
             sad
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             not
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ;
             their
             ship
             is
             at
             sea
             ,
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             anchor
             :
             Every
             man
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             either
             he
             hath
             no
             hope
             ,
             no
             anchor
             ;
             or
             secondly
             ,
             If
             he
             hath
             hope
             ,
             his
             hope
             is
             not
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             firm
             hope
             ;
             or
             thirdly
             ,
             his
             hope
             is
             not
             cast
             upon
             a
             good
             ground
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             the
             ship
             should
             be
             safe
             when
             the
             storms
             arise
             ;
             for
             
             it
             is
             a
             very
             rotten
             place
             that
             most
             men
             out
             of
             Christ
             do
             cast
             the
             anchor
             of
             their
             hopes
             upon
             ;
             most
             men
             cast
             their
             anchor
             downward
             ,
             but
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             must
             be
             cast
             upward
             ;
             it
             never
             takes
             place
             when
             it
             is
             cast
             downward
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             ground
             to
             fasten
             upon
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             it
             is
             cast
             within
             the
             Vail
             ,
             it
             takes
             hold
             upon
             the
             rock
             ,
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Promise
             ,
             that
             is
             more
             sure
             then
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             but
             most
             men
             cast
             their
             anchor
             downward
             ,
             their
             hopes
             is
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             hope
             will
             not
             hold
             .
          
           
             And
             some
             cast
             the
             anchor
             of
             their
             hope
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             poor
             ground
             to
             cast
             this
             anchor
             upon
             ;
             the
             anchor
             of
             most
             men
             that
             live
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             brought
             home
             to
             Christ
             ,
             their
             Anchor
             is
             cast
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             some
             works
             ,
             some
             duties
             ,
             some
             performances
             ,
             upon
             somthing
             that
             they
             have
             done
             ;
             truly
             this
             is
             a
             rotten
             ground
             ,
             and
             this
             hope
             will
             not
             stand
             you
             in
             stead
             :
             there
             is
             no
             anchor
             will
             hold
             but
             that
             which
             is
             cast
             upward
             within
             the
             Vail
             ,
             therefore
             dear
             friends
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             examine
             whether
             you
             have
             that
             anchor
             that
             will
             hold
             ,
             have
             you
             this
             hope
             that
             is
             cast
             within
             the
             Vail
             ?
             O!
             that
             God
             would
             cause
             you
             to
             look
             after
             this
             hope
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             trust
             your
             bodies
             at
             Sea
             in
             a
             ship
             that
             hath
             no
             anchor
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             your
             lives
             are
             worth
             if
             a
             storm
             should
             arise
             :
             Will
             you
             not
             trust
             your
             bodies
             where
             there
             is
             no
             anchor
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             trust
             your
             souls
             where
             there
             is
             no
             anchor
             ?
             Yet
             this
             is
             the
             folly
             of
             thousands
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             called
             Professors
             ,
             they
             will
             trust
             their
             souls
             at
             sea
             without
             
             an
             anchor
             .
             Alas
             !
             What
             will
             they
             do
             when
             the
             storms
             shall
             arise
             ,
             when
             ,
             when
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             shall
             arise
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             do
             ?
             O!
             that
             God
             would
             cause
             you
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             this
             anchor
             that
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
             That
             's
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Let
             not
             God's
             people
             wonder
             that
             they
             meet
             with
             storms
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             tryals
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             rage
             of
             men
             against
             you
             :
             Why
             ,
             you
             are
             like
             a
             Ship
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             a
             ship
             at
             Sea
             hath
             prepared
             for
             a
             storme
             ,
             if
             the
             waves
             do
             beat
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             hope
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             land
             :
             And
             therefore
             you
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             do
             not
             wonder
             at
             your
             temptations
             and
             tryals
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             wrath
             of
             men
             is
             against
             you
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             place
             for
             storms
             ,
             heaven
             is
             the
             place
             of
             rest
             ;
             the
             Lord
             by
             this
             would
             imbitter
             the
             world
             to
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             you
             know
             that
             the
             world
             is
             bitter
             ,
             and
             that
             heaven
             is
             sweet
             ;
             O!
             How
             sweet
             will
             heaven
             be
             when
             the
             soul
             shall
             come
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             great
             storms
             ,
             and
             dark
             nights
             ,
             and
             many
             perplexities
             of
             spirits
             ,
             many
             tossings
             in
             their
             conditions
             ,
             both
             outward
             and
             inward
             ;
             the
             Lord
             by
             these
             storms
             will
             make
             heaven
             very
             sweet
             unto
             you
             ;
             heaven
             is
             the
             place
             of
             rest
             ,
             though
             this
             be
             the
             place
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             not
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
             That
             's
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             What
             a
             mercy
             is
             it
             that
             God's
             people
             are
             kept
             and
             preserved
             any
             moment
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             mercy
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             sea
             ,
             every
             man
             will
             say
             so
             ;
             but
             especially
             to
             be
             kept
             and
             preserved
             when
             the
             sea
             rages
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             heart
             almost
             so
             hard
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             affected
             with
             such
             a
             mercy
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             
             midst
             of
             a
             storm
             ,
             when
             they
             expect
             to
             make
             their
             grave
             in
             the
             deeps
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             wonder
             ;
             and
             O
             what
             a
             mercy
             is
             it
             that
             God's
             people
             are
             kept
             in
             this
             tempestuous
             world
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             your
             bodies
             are
             not
             broken
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             spirits
             are
             not
             broken
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             comforts
             are
             not
             broken
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             winds
             strive
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             this
             sea
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mercy
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             therefore
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ;
             it
             doth
             appear
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             doth
             make
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             sea
             is
             before
             the
             Throne
             .
             If
             the
             sea
             were
             not
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ;
             God's
             people
             should
             be
             swallowed
             up
             every
             moment
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             men
             and
             of
             devils
             would
             swallow
             them
             up
             ;
             but
             the
             sea
             is
             before
             the
             Throne
             ,
             before
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wonder
             that
             you
             are
             safe
             in
             this
             raging
             sea
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             It
             calls
             upon
             you
             that
             are
             the
             Lord's
             people
             to
             watch
             and
             pray
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             at
             sea
             ;
             he
             that
             will
             not
             pray
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             pray
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             will
             pray
             hard
             in
             a
             storm
             :
             The
             heathen
             Mariners
             ,
             
               Jonah
               1.
               5.
               
               Then
               the
               Mariners
               were
               afraid
               ,
               and
               cryed
               every
               man
               unto
               his
               god
               :
            
             therefore
             there
             is
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             That
             
               men
               go
               to
               Sea
               to
               learn
               to
               pray
               :
            
             Truly
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sends
             his
             people
             to
             sea
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             learn
             you
             to
             pray
             and
             cry
             mightily
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             Saints
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             pray
             when
             they
             come
             in
             heaven
             ,
             there
             all
             their
             desires
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             want
             nothing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             need
             to
             pray
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             he
             sends
             you
             into
             the
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             learn
             you
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             he
             raises
             many
             storms
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             cry
             mightily
             
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             The
             Disciples
             when
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             they
             cryed
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               save
               us
               ,
               we
               perish
               :
            
             Brethren
             ,
             you
             are
             at
             sea
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             storms
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             had
             need
             watch
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             cry
             mightily
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             temptations
             ,
             and
             saved
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             fears
             ,
             and
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             the
             Sands
             ,
             and
             from
             Pyrats
             ,
             &
             enemies
             ,
             many
             dangers
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             &
             therefore
             remember
             what
             Christ
             saith
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Watch
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               that
               you
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
            
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
             Engage
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             with
             you
             :
             If
             Christ
             be
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             all
             is
             safe
             ;
             you
             had
             need
             engage
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             with
             you
             every
             moment
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             sea
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             and
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             split
             upon
             some
             sand
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             O
             beg
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             not
             set
             forward
             in
             any
             duty
             ,
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Do
             not
             sayl
             one
             League
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             urge
             it
             before
             the
             Lord
             that
             you
             are
             upon
             a
             troublesome
             sea
             where
             there
             are
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             God
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             Christ
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             safe
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
             You
             that
             are
             the
             Lord's
             people
             ,
             do
             you
             open
             the
             sayls
             of
             your
             souls
             to
             the
             breathings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             If
             you
             would
             make
             a
             Voyage
             to
             heaven
             ,
             know
             that
             you
             can
             do
             nothing
             till
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             breaths
             in
             you
             ;
             indeed
             ,
             you
             may
             turn
             the
             sayls
             of
             your
             souls
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             be
             waiting
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             till
             the
             Spirit
             breathe
             in
             you
             ,
             you
             cannot
             sayl
             one
             League
             :
             but
             O
             what
             a
             comfortable
             Voyage
             shall
             you
             make
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             shall
             fill
             your
             hearts
             with
             holy
             motions
             ,
             and
             carry
             you
             God-ward
             ,
             and
             heaven-ward
             ,
             therefore
             wait
             for
             those
             breathings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             as
             the
             Spouse
             in
             
               Cant.
               4.
               16.
               
               Awake
               O
               North
               wind
               ,
               and
               come
               thou
               South
               ,
               blow
               upon
               my
               Garden
               ,
               that
               the
               Spices
               thereof
               may
               flow
               out
               .
            
             And
             so
             do
             you
             ,
             beg
             of
             God
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             may
             breathe
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             fill
             the
             sayls
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             carried
             heaven-ward
             :
             Open
             your
             souls
             to
             the
             breathings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             a
             comfortable
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             You
             that
             are
             the
             Lord's
             people
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             Christs
             ship
             at
             Sea
             ,
             look
             for
             good
             Loading
             ,
             be
             not
             content
             to
             go
             home
             empty
             ;
             Christians
             should
             labour
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             loaden
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             ;
             this
             the
             Lord
             calls
             for
             ;
             truly
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             Voyage
             that
             you
             make
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             had
             need
             be
             loaden
             with
             rich
             Commodities
             ,
             you
             had
             need
             seek
             after
             much
             of
             that
             durable
             riches
             that
             abides
             for
             ever
             ;
             the
             Lord
             does
             not
             love
             that
             the
             ship
             should
             come
             home
             empty
             :
             O
             that
             you
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             would
             remember
             that
             you
             have
             but
             once
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             is
             an
             end
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             not
             return
             empty
             ,
             but
             O
             go
             and
             beg
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             fill
             you
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             go
             home
             loaden
             with
             Faith
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             so
             shall
             you
             be
             an
             honour
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             much
             joy
             in
             heaven
             when
             you
             come
             home
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             
             It
             is
             a
             word
             of
             much
             comfort
             to
             those
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             an
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ;
             
             know
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             meet
             with
             many
             storms
             ,
             yet
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             ,
             you
             have
             an
             Anchor
             that
             will
             hold
             ,
             it
             being
             cast
             upon
             a
             sure
             ground
             ,
             your
             Anchor
             it
             is
             entred
             ,
             it
             is
             fastned
             upon
             the
             Father's
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             's
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             do
             not
             fear
             though
             storms
             arise
             ,
             it
             shall
             go
             well
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             Christ
             is
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             go
             Master
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             comforted
             ,
             what-ever
             you
             meet
             with
             .
             If
             Christ
             be
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             he
             will
             rebuke
             the
             wind
             and
             the
             waves
             ,
             yea
             he
             will
             tread
             upon
             the
             proud
             boisterous
             waves
             that
             his
             people
             meet
             with
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             make
             his
             people
             also
             to
             tread
             upon
             them
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             fear
             not
             ,
             for
             Christ
             is
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             he
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             Loading
             also
             is
             Christ's
             and
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             splitting
             ,
             and
             losing
             your
             Loading
             ,
             for
             then
             Christ
             should
             lose
             more
             then
             you
             :
             If
             thy
             soul
             should
             be
             lost
             at
             Sea
             ,
             then
             Christ
             should
             lose
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             his
             honour
             is
             more
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             thy
             soul
             to
             thee
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             all
             Gods
             people
             be
             comforted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             storms
             ,
             and
             tryals
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ;
             though
             this
             world
             be
             a
             Sea
             ,
             and
             an
             evil
             sea
             ,
             a
             troublesome
             sea
             ,
             yet
             be
             comforted
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             ship
             of
             the
             body
             may
             be
             split
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             outward
             Loading
             may
             be
             lost
             ,
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             Owner
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Christ
             is
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Anchor
             of
             the
             ship
             is
             cast
             in
             heaven
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             passenger
             shall
             be
             lost
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             outward
             man
             be
             lost
             ,
             yet
             
             the
             soul
             shall
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             I
             now
             come
             to
             consider
             what
             is
             the
             Use
             and
             the
             Excellency
             of
             this
             Grace
             of
             Hope
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Anchor
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             not
             alwayes
             sure
             to
             sense
             ,
             not
             alwayes
             sure
             in
             apprehension
             .
             The
             hope
             of
             the
             Saints
             may
             have
             its
             shakings
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             seem
             sometimes
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             in
             their
             apprehensions
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             sure
             hold
             it
             hath
             upon
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             it
             hath
             sure
             hold
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             within
             the
             Vail
             .
             And
             it
             is
             sure
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             event
             of
             it
             ;
             The
             Event
             and
             Issue
             of
             a
             Believers
             hope
             is
             alwayes
             sure
             ,
             it
             can
             no
             more
             be
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hope
             ,
             then
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             hope
             (
             which
             is
             Christ
             )
             can
             be
             overturned
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             a
             believing
             soul
             hath
             in
             hope
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             sure
             as
             if
             he
             had
             it
             in
             hand
             already
             .
             
               Lo
               ,
               This
               is
               our
               God
               ,
               we
               have
               waited
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               save
               us
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             then
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             beleiving
             soul
             hath
             Hope
             for
             a
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             Anchor
             .
             
          
           
             Or
             thus
             ,
             This
             Grace
             of
             Hope
             it
             is
             a
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             Anchor
             to
             every
             believing
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               plain
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
            
             Which
             hope
             we
             have
             as
             an
             Anchor
             both
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             handling
             of
             this
             Point
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             First
             ,
             What
             this
             Hope
             is
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Make
             it
             out
             to
             you
             ,
             That
             this
             Hope
             is
             the
             souls
             Anchor
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             this
             Anchor
             of
             the
             soul
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
             And
             that
             will
             make
             way
             for
             Application
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             Our
             work
             is
             to
             enquire
             ,
             What
             this
             
               Hope
               is
            
             .
             You
             may
             take
             this
             description
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             work
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             raised
             in
             expectation
             of
             those
             good
             things
             that
             faith
             believes
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             open
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             come
             to
             know
             what
             this
             saving
             Hope
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Anchor
             of
             a
             believing
             soul
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             all
             you
             have
             the
             efficient
             cause
             of
             this
             hope
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             all
             the
             world
             that
             can
             raise
             a
             poor
             dejected
             heart
             to
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             comforters
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             any
             poor
             drooping
             heart
             to
             cast
             this
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             in
             heaven
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             describe
             the
             condition
             of
             Natural
             men
             ,
             he
             saith
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             
               they
               are
               without
               God
               ,
               without
               Christ
               ,
               and
               without
               Hope
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             state
             of
             every
             man
             by
             Nature
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             least
             dram
             of
             saving
             hope
             ,
             till
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             come●
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             heart
             .
             And
             therefore
             God
             is
             called
             the
             
               God
               of
               Hope
            
             ,
             Rom.
             15.
             13.
             
             
               Now
               the
               God
               of
               hope
               fill
               you
               with
               all
               joy
               and
               peace
               in
               believing
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               abound
               in
               hope
               ,
               through
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             Here
             you
             see
             the
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             heart
             to
             hope
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             that
             must
             cause
             the
             soul
             to
             abound
             in
             hope
             ;
             
               That
               you
               may
               abound
               in
               hope
               ,
               through
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
             And
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               22.
            
             speaking
             there
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             confesseth
             that
             it
             was
             his
             Father
             that
             did
             cause
             him
             to
             hope
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               22.
               9.
               
               But
               thou
               art
               he
               that
               took
               me
               out
               of
               the
               womb
               ,
               thou
               didst
               make
               me
               hope
               when
               I
               was
               upon
               my
               mothers
               breasts
               .
            
             It
             was
             thou
             Lord
             that
             didst
             
               cause
               me
               to
               hope
            
             .
             God
             only
             is
             the
             efficient
             cause
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             For
             the
             Formal
             Cause
             of
             this
             Hope
             ,
             we
             said
             it
             is
             
               an
               Expectation
               of
               the
               soul
            
             ,
             it
             takes
             its
             rise
             from
             faith
             ,
             what
             faith
             believeth
             ,
             that
             hope
             expects
             ,
             and
             waits
             upon
             God
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             ;
             It
             is
             an
             
               Expectation
               of
               the
               heart
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             Expectation
             it
             is
             ,
             First
             ,
             A
             patient
             Expectation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             An
             ardent
             Expectation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             A
             confident
             Expectation
             .
             All
             which
             do
             express
             the
             Nature
             of
             saving
             Hope
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             
               Patient
               Expectation
            
             ,
             it
             causeth
             the
             soul
             to
             wait
             patiently
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             wait
             ,
             even
             all
             its
             dayes
             ,
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promise
             ;
             and
             therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               36.
               
               For
               you
               have
               need
               of
               patience
               ,
               that
               after
               you
               have
               done
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               may
               inherit
               the
               Promise
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             your
             hope
             will
             not
             hold
             out
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             patience
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             a
             promise
             ,
             but
             God
             doth
             not
             presently
             fulfil
             the
             promise
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             you
             may
             hope
             till
             the
             Promise
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             you
             have
             need
             of
             patience
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             Hope
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             
               Patience
               lengthned
               out
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             patient
             Expectation
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             
               Ardent
               Expectation
            
             ;
             What
             the
             believing
             soul
             doth
             hope
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             earnestly
             carried
             out
             after
             ;
             it
             is
             such
             an
             expectation
             as
             doth
             make
             the
             soul
             exceedingly
             Intent
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             look
             every
             way
             ,
             round
             about
             ,
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             that
             which
             it
             hopes
             for
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             earnest
             expectation
             :
             The
             Apostle
             speaks
             in
             
               Rom.
               8.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               19.
            
             
             For
             the
             earnest
             expectation
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             waiteth
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Verse
               20.
            
             
             For
             the
             creature
             was
             made
             subject
             to
             vanity
             ,
             not
             willingly
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             subjected
             the
             same
             in
             hope
             .
          
           
             
               Verse
               21.
            
             
             Because
             the
             creature
             also
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             creation
             hath
             a
             hope
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             that
             bondage
             which
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             brought
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             there
             is
             a
             hope
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             
               earnest
               expectation
            
             ,
             and
             the
             earnest
             expectation
             waiteth
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God.
             And
             truly
             where
             there
             is
             saving
             hope
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             the
             soul
             to
             look
             after
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             it
             waits
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             groans
             earnestly
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             those
             Promises
             that
             it
             waits
             for
             :
             It
             is
             an
             ardent
             expectation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             
               Confident
               Expectation
            
             ;
             though
             indeed
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             best
             Saints
             may
             flag
             ,
             yet
             when
             hope
             doth
             work
             like
             it self
             ,
             and
             act
             like
             it self
             ,
             it
             acts
             confidently
             ;
             it
             is
             accompanied
             with
             holy
             confidence
             and
             boldness
             toward
             God
             ;
             when
             hope
             is
             strengthned
             ,
             then
             it
             acts
             confidently
             ,
             and
             confidence
             is
             nothing
             else
             then
             hope
             strengthned
             ;
             
             That
             is
             the
             second
             particular
             .
             You
             have
             seen
             the
             efficient
             and
             formal
             cause
             of
             this
             hope
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             What
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             this
             Hope
             ?
             I
             told
             you
             that
             it
             was
             an
             expectation
             of
             those
             good
             things
             that
             God
             hath
             promised
             ;
             what
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             that
             hope
             looks
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             ,
             all
             outward
             comforts
             that
             are
             needful
             refreshments
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             (
             Protection
             ,
             Deliverance
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             the
             Increase
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Carrying
             on
             of
             the
             work
             of
             God
             in
             the
             heart
             )
             what-ever
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             that
             hope
             waits
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             the
             Object
             of
             a
             Believers
             hope
             it
             is
             
               Eternal
               Life
            
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             2.
             
             
               In
               hope
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               which
               God
               that
               cannot
               lye
               ,
               promised
               before
               the
               world
               began
               .
            
             And
             in
             
               Tit.
               3.
               7.
               
               That
               being
               justified
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               made
               Heirs
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               hope
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               .
            
             So
             that
             Eternal
             life
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             a
             Believers
             hope
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             We
             have
             the
             concomitant
             of
             Hope
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Faith
             ;
             It
             is
             an
             expectation
             of
             those
             good
             things
             which
             faith
             believes
             that
             God
             hath
             promised
             ;
             so
             you
             see
             how
             Hope
             stands
             towards
             Faith
             ,
             they
             are
             twins
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             they
             are
             born
             and
             brought
             forth
             together
             ;
             Faith
             is
             the
             Elder
             sister
             ,
             faith
             believes
             that
             the
             promise
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             hope
             looks
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             because
             faith
             believes
             it
             ;
             They
             grow
             up
             together
             ,
             they
             are
             nourished
             together
             ,
             and
             they
             flourish
             together
             ,
             and
             they
             languish
             together
             ;
             when
             faith
             is
             sick
             ,
             hope
             is
             infirm
             ,
             and
             when
             faith
             is
             lively
             ,
             hope
             is
             active
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             will
             expire
             together
             :
             when
             a
             believing
             soul
             shall
             come
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             need
             of
             faith
             and
             hope
             .
             Faith
             that
             
             looks
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             hope
             looks
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             difference
             between
             faith
             and
             hope
             ;
             Faith
             closes
             with
             the
             Promise
             because
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             Hope
             that
             cleaves
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             expects
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             sutable
             good
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             description
             of
             hope
             ,
             you
             may
             in
             part
             see
             what
             that
             hope
             is
             which
             will
             be
             as
             an
             Anchor
             to
             a
             man's
             soul
             ;
             That
             's
             the
             first
             particular
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             out
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             hope
             is
             the
             Anchor
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             that
             it
             is
             of
             the
             same
             use
             to
             the
             soul
             that
             the
             Anchor
             is
             to
             the
             ship
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             The
             Anchor
             is
             useful
             in
             time
             of
             storms
             ,
             the
             Anchor
             doth
             keep
             the
             ship
             from
             being
             driven
             up
             and
             down
             with
             various
             winds
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             Anchor
             ,
             the
             ship
             would
             somtimes
             be
             carried
             back
             again
             after
             it
             hath
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             in
             its
             Voyage
             :
             of
             the
             same
             use
             is
             Hope
             to
             a
             believing
             soul
             ,
             it
             is
             exceeding
             useful
             in
             time
             of
             temptation
             ,
             when
             contrary
             winds
             blow
             ,
             even
             such
             winds
             as
             would
             drive
             the
             soul
             back
             again
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             :
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               That
               for
               the
               joy
               that
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               endured
               the
               Cross
               ,
               despised
               the
               shame
            
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             bear
             up
             against
             the
             strong
             winds
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             the
             discouragements
             that
             we
             meet
             with
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             this
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             hope
             of
             joy
             and
             glory
             in
             heaven
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             a
             soul
             should
             bear
             up
             against
             so
             many
             winds
             of
             temptation
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Anchor
             keeps
             the
             ship
             from
             tossing
             :
             When
             the
             waves
             roar
             ,
             the
             Anchor
             is
             then
             exceeding
             useful
             ,
             it
             keeps
             the
             ship
             from
             being
             removed
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             may
             be
             moved
             ,
             yet
             not
             removed
             ,
             because
             the
             Anchor
             is
             sure
             ;
             though
             the
             waves
             rise
             never
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             be
             never
             so
             boisterous
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             cast
             Anchor
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             lay
             them
             down
             to
             sleep
             ,
             they
             are
             secure
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             cast
             Anchor
             .
             And
             of
             that
             use
             is
             this
             Grace
             of
             hope
             to
             a
             believing
             soul
             ,
             the
             waves
             many
             times
             rise
             high
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             David
             complains
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               38.
               12.
               
               They
               also
               that
               seek
               after
               my
               life
               ,
               lay
               snares
               for
               me
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               seek
               my
               hurt
               ,
               speak
               mischievous
               things
               ,
               and
               imagine
               deceit
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               13.
            
             
             But
             I
             ,
             as
             a
             deaf
             man
             ,
             heard
             not
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             as
             a
             dumb
             man
             that
             openeth
             not
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Verse
             15.
             
             
               For
               in
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               do
               I
               hope
               ,
               Thou
               wilt
               hear
               ,
               O
               Lord
               my
               God.
            
             I
             was
             not
             moved
             by
             this
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             cast
             anchor
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             
               In
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               do
               I
               hope
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               hear
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               :
            
             He
             cast
             Anchor
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             lies
             down
             and
             rests
             :
             And
             so
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               42.
            
             
             There
             were
             many
             waves
             that
             did
             rise
             very
             high
             in
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             he
             do
             ?
             Why
             ,
             he
             casts
             anchor
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             verse
             
               11.
               
               Why
               art
               thou
               cast
               down
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ?
               And
               why
               art
               thou
               disquieted
               within
               me
               ?
               Hope
               thou
               in
               God
               ,
               for
               I
               shall
               yet
               praise
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               health
               of
               my
               countenance
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               ▪
               Hope
               still
               in
               God
               ,
            
             cast
             thy
             Anchor
             there
             ,
             and
             then
             rest
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             yet
             see
             the
             time
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             overcome
             all
             storms
             ,
             and
             shall
             live
             to
             see
             a
             c●lm
             and
             therefore
             O
             my
             soul
             cast
             anchor
             in
             God
             ,
             hope
             thou
             in
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Anchor
             keeps
             the
             ship
             from
             splitting
             many
             times
             upon
             the
             sands
             and
             rocks
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             very
             neer
             danger
             ,
             almost
             running
             upon
             a
             rock
             ,
             the
             casting
             out
             of
             an
             Anchor
             somtimes
             doth
             deliver
             them
             .
             Hope
             is
             of
             the
             same
             use
             to
             a
             believing
             soul
             ,
             it
             keeps
             the
             poor
             soul
             from
             splitting
             upon
             many
             discouraging
             rocks
             that
             are
             in
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               27.
               13.
               
               I
               had
               fainted
               ,
               unless
               I
               had
               believed
               to
               see
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               :
            
             If
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             the
             Anchor
             of
             hope
             ,
             I
             had
             split
             ,
             I
             had
             fainted
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             had
             been
             split
             ,
             but
             I
             believed
             to
             see
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             ;
             the
             anchor
             of
             hope
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             keeps
             the
             soul
             from
             splitting
             upon
             the
             rocks
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             anchor
             keeps
             the
             ship
             close
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Anchor
             is
             cast
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             removed
             far
             from
             that
             place
             ;
             so
             the
             grace
             of
             hope
             in
             this
             respect
             is
             also
             useful
             ,
             it
             keeps
             the
             heart
             close
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             :
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             that
             have
             not
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             they
             live
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             they
             dwell
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             heaven
             ,
             they
             are
             far
             from
             God
             ;
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             this
             Anchor
             of
             hope
             ;
             if
             the
             anchor
             of
             their
             hope
             were
             cast
             in
             heaven
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             their
             souls
             should
             be
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             God
             ;
             the
             more
             there
             is
             hope
             ,
             the
             more
             nigher
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             want
             of
             this
             lively
             hope
             that
             men
             are
             so
             far
             from
             God.
             That
             's
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             The
             Anchor
             is
             made
             sure
             by
             a
             Cable
             that
             is
             fastned
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             believing
             
             soul
             will
             do
             no
             good
             without
             a
             Cable
             ,
             now
             this
             Cable
             it
             is
             the
             word
             of
             Promise
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             sure
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             keeps
             the
             soul
             fast
             .
             If
             a
             Ship
             have
             a
             hundred
             anchors
             at
             Sea
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             fastned
             to
             a
             Cable
             ,
             they
             will
             do
             no
             good
             :
             and
             truly
             so
             is
             hope
             if
             it
             hath
             not
             a
             Cable
             ;
             if
             men
             pretend
             to
             have
             hope
             ,
             and
             that
             hope
             not
             fastned
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             fast
             as
             it
             is
             cast
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             lost
             .
             But
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             believing
             soul
             is
             fastned
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             hold
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             The
             Sea-man
             casts
             his
             Anchor
             at
             a
             venture
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             whether
             his
             anchor
             will
             reach
             the
             bottome
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             whether
             his
             Cable
             be
             long
             enough
             ,
             or
             whether
             his
             anchor
             will
             take
             hold
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             whether
             his
             anchor
             will
             hold
             when
             it
             hath
             taken
             hold
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             venture
             when
             he
             hath
             need
             to
             cast
             his
             anchor
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             with
             a
             believing
             soul
             ,
             when
             a
             soul
             comes
             first
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             desperate
             venture
             ,
             he
             sees
             his
             faith
             is
             weak
             ,
             and
             his
             hope
             weak
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             whether
             it
             will
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             rock
             or
             no
             ,
             will
             not
             my
             expectation
             fail
             ?
             All
             this
             is
             objected
             ,
             but
             the
             believing
             soul
             makes
             a
             venture
             ,
             faith
             is
             given
             ,
             and
             it
             makes
             a
             venture
             ,
             he
             sees
             that
             there
             lies
             a
             necessity
             upon
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             cast
             anchor
             ,
             I
             perish
             ,
             the
             winds
             blow
             hard
             ,
             and
             I
             see
             a
             rock
             before
             me
             ,
             a
             gulf
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             cast
             anchor
             ,
             I
             perish
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             cast
             anchor
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             my
             anchor
             will
             hold
             ,
             I
             have
             an
             invitation
             to
             it
             ;
             
               Who
               is
               among
               you
               that
               walketh
               in
               darkness
               ,
               and
               sees
               no
               light
               ,
               let
               him
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               his
               God
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             50.
             10.
             
             though
             it
             be
             in
             a
             storm
             at
             midnight
             ;
             let
             him
             cast
             anchor
             upon
             me
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             let
             him
             trust
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             stay
             upon
             his
             God
             ;
             this
             the
             poor
             soul
             hears
             ,
             and
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             cast
             anchor
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             desperate
             venture
             .
             That
             's
             the
             sixt
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             The
             anchor
             is
             useful
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             but
             the
             anchor
             is
             useful
             in
             a
             calm
             ,
             when
             the
             ship
             at
             Sea
             is
             be
             calmed
             ,
             and
             cannot
             sayl
             ,
             they
             cast
             anchor
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             it
             is
             needful
             in
             a
             calm
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             ,
             a
             believing
             soul
             could
             not
             have
             any
             settlement
             in
             a
             calm
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             hath
             never
             so
             much
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             not
             hopes
             that
             his
             goods
             shall
             be
             increased
             ,
             his
             heart
             will
             be
             disquieted
             ;
             and
             so
             hope
             is
             useful
             in
             the
             greatest
             calm
             ,
             to
             hope
             that
             the
             present
             good
             that
             they
             have
             shall
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             that
             that
             measure
             of
             grace
             and
             spirit
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             carried
             on
             from
             one
             degree
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             perfected
             it
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             this
             ,
             the
             heart
             could
             not
             have
             any
             peace
             in
             the
             greatest
             of
             his
             enjoyments
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             second
             particular
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             have
             shewn
             you
             what
             saving
             hope
             is
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             this
             saving
             hope
             is
             the
             Anchor
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             particular
             is
             ,
             
             To
             shew
             you
             that
             this
             anchor
             of
             a
             believing
             soul
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             :
             And
             it
             will
             appear
             in
             these
             few
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             made
             of
             good
             mettle
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             will
             not
             bow
             nor
             break
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             as
             the
             hope
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             ;
             the
             hope
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             is
             compared
             
             to
             a
             spiders
             web
             ,
             that
             breaks
             presently
             ;
             the
             spiders
             web
             it
             is
             a
             poor
             thing
             to
             hold
             a
             ship
             fast
             in
             a
             storm
             ;
             but
             this
             saving
             Hope
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             doth
             work
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             believers
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             of
             good
             mettle
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             digged
             out
             of
             their
             own
             bowels
             ,
             but
             fetcht
             from
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             is
             the
             store-house
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             of
             gold
             ,
             of
             tryed
             gold
             ,
             
               Their
               faith
               is
               more
               precious
               then
               gold
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             hope
             is
             more
             precious
             then
             gold
             ,
             and
             more
             firm
             and
             solid
             then
             gold
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             well
             wrought
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             an
             anchor
             of
             Christ's
             own
             working
             ;
             
               The
               God
               of
               hope
               sill
               you
               with
               all
               joy
               and
               peace
               in
               believing
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               abound
               in
               hope
               ,
               through
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Rom.
             15.
             13.
             and
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               his
               abundant
               mercy
               hath
               begotten
               us
               again
               to
               a
               lively
               hope
               ,
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               :
            
             The
             hope
             of
             the
             Saints
             it
             is
             a
             grace
             that
             is
             of
             God's
             own
             begetting
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             anchor
             of
             Christ's
             own
             making
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             for
             the
             Cable
             that
             holds
             it
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             now
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Cable
             that
             a
             believers
             hope
             is
             fastned
             unto
             ,
             it
             is
             twisted
             of
             many
             precious
             promises
             ,
             all
             being
             twisted
             together
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             strong
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             them
             is
             stronger
             then
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             
               Heaven
               and
               earth
               shall
               pass
               ,
               but
               not
               one
               jot
               or
               tittle
               
               of
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               fail
               ,
               till
               all
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
             The
             promises
             they
             are
             the
             cable
             which
             a
             believing
             souls
             anchor
             is
             fastned
             unto
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             is
             cast
             upon
             a
             sure
             ground
             .
             What
             is
             the
             ground
             that
             a
             believers
             hope
             is
             cast
             upon
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             It
             is
             fastned
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             first
             ,
             upon
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               death
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             Christ
             hath
             made
             satisfaction
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             nakedness
             of
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             their
             love
             is
             fastned
             upon
             the
             wounds
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             .
             That
             's
             the
             first
             ground
             for
             a
             believers
             hope
             to
             fasten
             upon
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Anchor
             of
             a
             believers
             hope
             it
             fastens
             upon
             the
             
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               that
               hath
               begotten
               us
               again
               to
               a
               lively
               hope
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             main
             ground
             for
             hope
             to
             fasten
             upon
             ,
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             poor
             soul
             looks
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Christ
             dead
             and
             risen
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             grave
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             hath
             paid
             the
             debt
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             common
             person
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             come
             to
             him
             by
             faith
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             doth
             strengthen
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             soul
             exceedingly
             ,
             it
             gives
             the
             soul
             assurance
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             accepted
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             because
             Christ
             is
             risen
             again
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             fastens
             also
             upon
             the
             
               Intercession
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               He
               is
               able
               to
               save
               to
               the
               utmost
               all
               that
               come
               to
               God
               by
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               ever
               liveth
               to
               make
               
               Intercession
               for
               them
               .
            
             Now
             this
             gives
             great
             encouragement
             to
             a
             poor
             soul
             that
             is
             made
             sensible
             of
             his
             own
             lost
             condition
             ,
             of
             being
             far
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             would
             fain
             draw
             nigh
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             which
             way
             to
             come
             ;
             when
             this
             is
             discovered
             ,
             that
             Christ
             sits
             in
             heaven
             to
             plead
             for
             poor
             souls
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Intercession
             for
             all
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             this
             causes
             the
             soul
             to
             give
             a
             venture
             to
             fasten
             upon
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             the
             soul
             fastens
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             fastens
             upon
             God
             the
             Father
             by
             Christ
             ,
             it
             goes
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             takes
             hold
             of
             him
             .
             First
             ,
             It
             fastens
             upon
             the
             
               free
               Grace
            
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             infinite
             
               everlasting
               love
            
             which
             did
             finde
             out
             the
             way
             of
             Redemption
             for
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             that
             love
             which
             gave
             Christ
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             which
             gives
             poor
             creatures
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             tenders
             Christ
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             there
             the
             anchor
             of
             hope
             takes
             hold
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Hope
             takes
             hold
             of
             the
             
               strength
               of
               God
            
             :
             He
             is
             a
             God
             mighty
             in
             strength
             ,
             he
             can
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             all
             enemies
             that
             are
             betwixt
             him
             and
             my
             soul
             ,
             he
             can
             overcome
             all
             my
             unworthiness
             ,
             all
             my
             provocations
             ,
             yea
             he
             can
             overcome
             himself
             ,
             his
             own
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             which
             no
             creature
             can
             do
             ;
             this
             being
             presented
             to
             a
             poor
             soul
             that
             is
             in
             a
             sad
             doubting
             condition
             ,
             this
             helps
             (
             through
             grace
             )
             to
             draw
             the
             soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             fasten
             it
             upon
             God.
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             fastens
             also
             upon
             the
             
               unchangeableness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             this
             gives
             a
             sure
             hold
             to
             the
             anchor
             of
             hope
             :
             
               He
               is
               not
               as
               man
               that
               he
               should
               lye
            
             ;
             Who
             is
             it
             that
             hath
             spoken
             ?
             Who
             is
             it
             that
             tenders
             Christ
             to
             poor
             creatures
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             the
             word
             of
             him
             that
             is
             
             the
             true
             and
             faithful
             witness
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             strength
             of
             Israel
             that
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             nor
             as
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             repent
             :
             Now
             when
             the
             Lord
             doth
             thus
             present
             his
             Son
             and
             Himself
             to
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             ascention
             ,
             his
             intercession
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             free
             grace
             and
             love
             ,
             his
             strength
             ,
             his
             faithfulness
             ,
             this
             becomes
             a
             sure
             ground
             for
             hope
             to
             fasten
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             third
             thing
             handled
             .
          
           
             A
             word
             of
             Application
             and
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             
             It
             lets
             us
             see
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             all
             men
             that
             are
             without
             Hope
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             they
             are
             in
             a
             sad
             condition
             that
             are
             at
             sea
             without
             an
             anchor
             ,
             and
             truly
             this
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             without
             hope
             ;
             and
             O
             that
             men
             would
             now
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             to
             see
             what
             a
             sad
             condition
             they
             are
             in
             without
             this
             anchor
             of
             saving
             Hope
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             without
             hope
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             you
             should
             stand
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             however
             you
             may
             be
             quiet
             in
             a
             calm
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             you
             should
             bear
             up
             in
             time
             of
             storm
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             men
             may
             seem
             to
             look
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             make
             a
             progress
             in
             God's
             wayes
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             an
             anchor
             of
             Hope
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             driven
             back
             again
             ,
             cross
             winds
             will
             arise
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             not
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Father's
             free
             grace
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             driven
             back
             again
             ,
             without
             hope
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             you
             should
             be
             neer
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             keep
             nigh
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             miserable
             condition
             is
             it
             to
             be
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Truly
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             you
             are
             without
             true
             saving
             hope
             ,
             you
             are
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             long
             as
             〈◊〉
             are
             
             without
             hope
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             heartless
             and
             listless
             condition
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             endeavour
             ;
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             men
             are
             so
             slothful
             in
             looking
             after
             God
             ?
             It
             is
             because
             that
             their
             hearts
             are
             not
             established
             by
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Fathers
             free
             grace
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             right
             endeavour
             ;
             if
             hope
             fail
             ,
             all
             endeavours
             fail
             .
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             while
             men
             are
             without
             hope
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             a
             sinful
             polluted
             condition
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             hope
             that
             purgeth
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             ;
             Having
             this
             hope
             ,
             let
             us
             cleanse
             our selves
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             this
             hope
             ,
             he
             is
             pure
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             is
             pure
             ;
             he
             looks
             after
             purity
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             pure
             :
             that
             men
             go
             on
             to
             defile
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             all
             manner
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             that
             they
             have
             no
             true
             hope
             toward
             God
             :
             Truly
             this
             doth
             discover
             that
             many
             men
             have
             no
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             because
             they
             live
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             kept
             close
             to
             God
             ;
             nay
             ,
             they
             are
             contented
             to
             live
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             endeavour
             seeking
             after
             Christ
             :
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             what
             a
             sad
             condition
             it
             is
             to
             be
             at
             Sea
             without
             an
             anchor
             ,
             your
             hearts
             would
             melt
             within
             you
             to
             see
             a
             ship
             driven
             with
             storms
             upon
             the
             rocks
             ,
             and
             no
             anchor
             to
             cast
             out
             ;
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             thousands
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             split
             upon
             the
             rocks
             ,
             and
             no
             anchor
             of
             hope
             ;
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             many
             a
             heart
             sensible
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             As
             it
             is
             sad
             to
             be
             without
             hope
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             more
             sad
             to
             have
             a
             deceitful
             hope
             ;
             for
             the
             disappointment
             of
             hope
             is
             the
             greatest
             torment
             that
             
             can
             befal
             a
             poor
             creature
             ;
             better
             never
             to
             have
             hope
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             hope
             frustrated
             ,
             to
             be
             disappointed
             ;
             the
             disappointment
             of
             hope
             proves
             shame
             and
             confusion
             of
             face
             to
             men
             ,
             
               Job
               6.
               20.
            
             they
             were
             confounded
             because
             they
             had
             hoped
             ,
             they
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             they
             were
             deceived
             of
             their
             expectation
             ,
             and
             were
             confounded
             .
             Better
             never
             to
             have
             hope
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             disappointed
             of
             your
             hope
             :
             and
             in
             
               Job
               11.
               20.
            
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             gone
             in
             a
             moment
             ;
             as
             a
             man
             in
             one
             moment
             he
             breaths
             forth
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             gives
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             so
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             soon
             perisheth
             .
             Now
             look
             to
             your
             hope
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             have
             such
             hope
             as
             will
             be
             like
             the
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             ghost
             ,
             examine
             your
             hope
             ,
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             such
             hope
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             as
             an
             anchor
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             both
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ;
             whence
             did
             your
             hope
             arise
             ,
             I
             pray
             examine
             that
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             from
             your selves
             ,
             or
             from
             Christ
             ;
             if
             your
             hope
             be
             from
             any
             thing
             in
             your selves
             ,
             it
             is
             hope
             that
             will
             not
             hold
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ;
             examine
             what
             was
             the
             efficient
             cause
             of
             your
             hope
             ,
             how
             was
             this
             hope
             begotten
             in
             you
             ?
             Did
             you
             see
             that
             it
             was
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             begotten
             in
             you
             by
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             ?
             Did
             the
             Lord
             cause
             you
             to
             see
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             that
             you
             should
             create
             hope
             in
             your selves
             ,
             til
             Christ
             come
             &
             beget
             hope
             in
             you
             ?
             Know
             certainly
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             a
             hope
             of
             Christ's
             begetting
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             anchor
             that
             will
             not
             hold
             .
             Again
             ,
             examine
             what
             it
             was
             that
             fastned
             your
             hope
             ,
             Was
             it
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             you
             to
             hope
             ,
             the
             sure
             
             word
             of
             promise
             ?
             Was
             it
             the
             word
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             you
             to
             hope
             ,
             your
             hope
             will
             not
             hold
             .
             Examine
             also
             upon
             what
             ground
             your
             hope
             is
             cast
             ,
             Is
             it
             cast
             upon
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             arm
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             what-ever
             hope
             is
             cast
             upon
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             will
             not
             hold
             .
             Examine
             also
             whether
             your
             hope
             be
             cast
             upon
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             your
             prosperity
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             are
             thousands
             in
             the
             world
             that
             cast
             the
             anchor
             of
             their
             hope
             upon
             the
             mammon
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             prospered
             them
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             abundance
             of
             these
             outward
             good
             things
             ,
             therefore
             they
             hope
             that
             God
             loveth
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             them
             another
             world
             ;
             but
             if
             your
             anchor
             of
             hope
             be
             cast
             upon
             your
             gold
             ,
             or
             your
             great
             estate
             ,
             and
             not-upon
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             deceive
             you
             .
             Upon
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             cast
             beside
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             hold
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             cast
             upon
             your
             duties
             ,
             your
             desires
             ,
             and
             good
             meanings
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             tears
             ,
             your
             charity
             ,
             if
             the
             anchor
             of
             your
             hope
             be
             cast
             upon
             these
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             hold
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             cast
             upon
             your
             graces
             ,
             your
             hope
             will
             not
             hold
             :
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             made
             the
             ground
             of
             hope
             beside
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             even
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             actings
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             they
             become
             flesh
             ,
             if
             made
             the
             ground
             of
             our
             hope
             .
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             look
             to
             your
             hope
             ,
             for
             certainly
             the
             hope
             of
             most
             men
             is
             not
             of
             the
             right
             stamp
             ,
             what-ever
             they
             pretend
             :
             How
             do
             many
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             of
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             hope
             toward
             God.
             You
             say
             you
             have
             
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             your
             hope
             doth
             not
             purifie
             your
             hearts
             ,
             but
             as
             wicked
             as
             ever
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             your
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             your
             own
             lusts
             ,
             what-ever
             these
             men
             pretend
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             hope
             of
             the
             right
             stamp
             ,
             their
             hope
             is
             but
             as
             the
             spiders
             web
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             ghost
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Let
             me
             exhort
             you
             all
             to
             look
             after
             this
             saving
             lively
             hope
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             that
             which
             will
             keep
             your
             hearts
             from
             breaking
             in
             the
             evil
             time
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             the
             heart
             will
             break
             ,
             if
             men
             have
             not
             this
             saving
             hope
             ;
             therefore
             seek
             after
             this
             saving
             hope
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             keep
             you
             up
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             storms
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             evils
             ,
             and
             establish
             you
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             good
             ,
             it
             will
             do
             you
             good
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             useful
             to
             you
             in
             a
             calm
             ;
             you
             can
             never
             take
             comfort
             in
             the
             good
             things
             you
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             your
             hearts
             cannot
             be
             established
             in
             peace
             ,
             if
             not
             grounded
             in
             hope
             ;
             therefore
             look
             after
             this
             lively
             hope
             ,
             this
             anchor
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             yea
             soul
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             dwell
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             neer
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             him
             continually
             ?
             O
             then
             cast
             the
             anchor
             of
             your
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             true
             hope
             will
             hold
             your
             souls
             close
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             your
             hearts
             made
             more
             holy
             ,
             purified
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             get
             victory
             over
             your
             corruptions
             ?
             O
             then
             seek
             after
             this
             saving
             hope
             ;
             for
             that
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             hope
             cast
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             most
             free
             from
             corruption
             ,
             and
             most
             active
             for
             God
             ;
             true
             hope
             it
             will
             make
             you
             able
             to
             suffer
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             able
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             tribulation
             ;
             why
             now
             ,
             dost
             thou
             desire
             all
             this
             ?
             why
             then
             seek
             after
             this
             lively
             hope
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             you
             will
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             how
             shall
             
             we
             obtain
             this
             hope
             ?
             I
             see
             it
             is
             exceeding
             useful
             ,
             and
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             come
             by
             it
             ?
             where
             shall
             we
             have
             this
             anchor
             to
             stay
             our
             souls
             ?
          
           
             For
             answer
             .
             
             First
             ,
             Look
             to
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             he
             that
             doth
             beget
             this
             grace
             of
             hope
             in
             his
             people
             ;
             look
             to
             those
             tenders
             that
             free
             grace
             makes
             ▪
             God
             holds
             forth
             his
             self
             ,
             and
             Son
             ,
             and
             pardon
             ,
             and
             life
             to
             poor
             creatures
             ;
             Free
             grace
             makes
             a
             render
             of
             all
             this
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             look
             to
             this
             free
             grace
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             have
             that
             hope
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             confounded
             and
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Look
             to
             Christ
             for
             it
             especially
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ;
             that
             place
             
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               3.
               
               Blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               his
               abundant
               mercy
               ,
               hath
               begotten
               us
               again
               unto
               a
               lively
               hope
               ,
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Christ
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             he
             hath
             paid
             the
             debt
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             look
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             by
             eying
             that
             ,
             this
             lively
             hope
             may
             be
             begotten
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Look
             to
             the
             promise
             ,
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             written
             that
             you
             might
             have
             hope
             ,
             
               Rom.
               15.
               4.
               
               For
               whatsoever
               things
               were
               written
               aforetime
               ,
               were
               written
               for
               our
               learning
               ,
               that
               we
               through
               patience
               and
               comfort
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               might
               have
               hope
               .
            
             The
             Scripture
             is
             written
             that
             we
             might
             believe
             ,
             and
             in
             believing
             might
             have
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             consult
             with
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             You
             that
             desire
             to
             have
             hope
             strengthned
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             word
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             freeness
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             unchangeableness
             
             of
             God
             in
             them
             .
             O
             study
             the
             Scripture
             much
             ,
             and
             beg
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             may
             shine
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             a
             sight
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             hope
             may
             be
             begotten
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Look
             to
             those
             patterns
             and
             examples
             of
             free
             grace
             that
             the
             Lord
             set
             forth
             for
             you
             to
             look
             upon
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             16.
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               was
               a
               pattern
               to
               them
               which
               should
               hereafter
               believe
               on
               him
               to
               life
               everlasting
               :
            
             That
             the
             Lord
             should
             reconcile
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             him
             that
             was
             injurious
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             one
             that
             thought
             he
             had
             sinned
             so
             much
             as
             that
             he
             had
             out-sinned
             mercy
             ,
             yet
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             obtained
             grace
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             a
             pattern
             of
             mercy
             ;
             and
             therefore
             look
             to
             those
             patterns
             of
             grace
             and
             mercy
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             forth
             before
             you
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             encouraged
             to
             come
             and
             hope
             in
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             conclude
             all
             ,
             do
             not
             go
             on
             desperately
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             say
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             
               Jer.
               2.
               25.
               
               But
               thou
               saidst
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               ;
               No
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               loved
               strangers
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               will
               I
               go
               .
            
             They
             resolved
             to
             go
             on
             in
             the
             imaginations
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             they
             said
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             do
             evil
             as
             they
             had
             done
             .
             O
             let
             not
             this
             be
             the
             resolution
             of
             any
             poor
             soul
             ,
             for
             though
             you
             have
             no
             hope
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             you
             are
             invited
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             that
             you
             may
             have
             hope
             ;
             The
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             come
             to
             you
             that
             you
             might
             have
             hope
             ,
             and
             those
             patterns
             of
             free
             grace
             are
             set
             before
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             have
             hope
             .
             O
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             you
             more
             intent
             in
             your
             spirits
             ,
             in
             looking
             after
             this
             anchor
             of
             hope
             ;
             What
             will
             you
             do
             another
             day
             ,
             when
             storms
             arise
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             
             no
             anchor
             ?
             It
             will
             be
             a
             most
             sad
             condition
             for
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             to
             see
             it self
             ready
             to
             split
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             hope
             ,
             no
             anchor
             to
             stay
             upon
             .
             O!
             who
             would
             venture
             to
             Sea
             without
             an
             anchor
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             no
             anchor
             when
             storms
             arise
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             at
             your
             wits
             end
             .
             O
             that
             God
             betimes
             (
             before
             it
             be
             too
             late
             )
             would
             make
             you
             as
             wise
             for
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             be
             for
             your
             bodies
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A25829-e170
           
             Artis
             est
             ●●lare
             artem
             .
          
           
             Chrysostomus
             illud
             quasi
             peculiare
             custodit
             ac
             proprium
             ,
             quod
             cum
             semper
             sollicitus
             sit
             ,
             semper
             vigilans
             ,
             &
             noxii
             stuporis
             inimicus
             ,
             nusquam
             tamen
             ejus
             oratio
             in
             pompam
             elevatur
             dicentis
             ;
             sed
             tota
             aptatur
             ad
             utilitatem
             audientis
             :
             est
             enim
             stilus
             ipse
             Ecclesiae
             auribus
             accomodandus
             .
             
               Sixt.
               Senens
               .
               Biblio
               .
               lib.
               4.
               de
               Jo.
               Chrysost
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A25829-e350
           
             Vers
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Two
             great
             Wonders
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             The
             wonder
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             appears
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             declaration
             of
             th●
             woman●
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             Argugument
             this
             woman
             useth
             to
             move
             Christ
             .
          
           
             How
             Christ
             tryed
             the
             womans
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             behaviour
             of
             this
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             under
             her
             tryals
             .
          
           
             The
             victory
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Verse
             spoken
             to
             :
             three
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             Proposition
             or
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Application
             
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             people
             that
             exalt
             their
             rule
             above
             Christs
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Second
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             exalt
             their
             rule
             above
             Christs
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Third
             thing
             laid
             down
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             place
             Christ
             came
             unto
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Application
             
          
           
             Observation
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             some
             in
             every
             place
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Application
             
          
           
             Incouragement
             to
             seek
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Who
             this
             woman
             was
             that
             come
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Weak
             in
             estate
             many
             times
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Weak
             in
             parts
             many
             times
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Weak
             in
             age
             many
             times
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Weak
             in
             respect
             of
             sex
             many
             times
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Application
             
          
           
             A
             declaration
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             .
          
           
             Why
             this
             woman
             cals
             Christ
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             How
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             how
             Christ
             like
             to
             David
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             How
             true
             faith
             closeth
             with
             Christ
             as
             Lord.
             
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             believing
             in
             Christ
             as
             Lord.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Socmians
             object
             against
             this
             truth
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             true
             faith
             comes
             to
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             A
             grosse
             mistake
             concerning
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             necessity
             that
             every
             man
             and
             woman
             believe
             in
             Christ
             as
             man.
             
          
           
             Something
             to
             be
             read
             in
             that
             name
             ,
             
               thou
               son
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             First
             fruit
             of
             this
             womans
             faith
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             Point
             confirmed
             by
             Instances
             from
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             grounds
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             whether
             we
             keep
             our
             eye
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             whether
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             be
             sinful
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             why
             there
             are
             sinful
             cries
             in
             Gods
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             .
          
           
             Application
             
          
           
             Tryals
             to
             know
             whether
             our
             cry
             be
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Gracious
             ends
             why
             the
             Lord
             defers
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             when
             God
             hath
             heard
             our
             prayer
             .
          
           
             The
             duty
             of
             such
             souls
             to
             whose
             prayers
             God
             is
             silent
             and
             gives
             no
             answer
             .
             First
             to
             mind
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             justifie
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             maintain
             good
             thoughts
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             be
             looking
             to
             God
             thorow
             the
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             wait
             patiently
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Who
             Gods
             people
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             What
             are
             the
             special
             times
             in
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             remember
             others
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             What
             those
             times
             are
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             more
             especially
             to
             call
             upon
             others
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             1.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             2.
             
          
           
             Satans
             design
             .
          
           
             Gods
             design
             .
          
           
             Historical
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             souls
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             found
             .
          
           
             Duty
             1.
             
          
           
             Duty
             3.
             
          
           
             Duty
             4.
             
          
           
             Duty
             5.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Election
             described
             .
          
           
             Arguments
             proving
             Election
             to
             be
             an
             act
             of
             Gods
             good
             pleasure
             :
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Our
             Election
             known
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             Our
             Election
             may
             be
             known
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Third
             part
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             is
             a
             comforting
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Second
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Third
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Eigth
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Ninth
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Tenth
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Gods
             people
             may
             meet
             with
             many
             temptations
             concerning
             
               others
               election
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             2
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             3
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             4
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             silence
             the
             fourth
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Gods
             people
             meet
             with
             many
             Temptations
             concerning
             
               their
               own
               election
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Temptatiod
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Rules
             to
             silence
             those
             Temptations
             Gods
             people
             may
             meet
             withall
             concerning
             their
             Election
             .
          
           
             Rule
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rule
             2.
             
          
           
             Rule
             3.
             
          
           
             Rule
             4.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             worship
             God.
             
          
           
             Rule
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               1.
            
             
             To
             those
             that
             have
             not
             attained
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             of
             concernment
             to
             make
             our
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             The
             adversary
             seeks
             to
             hinder
             souls
             in
             making
             their
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             Our
             comfort
             doth
             depend
             upon
             the
             making
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             Our
             holiness
             depends
             upon
             the
             making
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             make
             our
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             What
             Duties
             
               electing
               love
            
             engages
             Christians
             unto
             .
          
           
             The
             priviledges
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Priv.
             2.
             
          
           
             Priv.
             3.
             
          
           
             Priv.
             4.
             
          
           
             Priv.
             5.
             
          
           
             Priv.
             6.
             
          
           
             Priv.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Duties
             of
             Church-Members
             .
          
           
             Duty
             1.
             
          
           
             Duty
             2.
             
          
           
             Duty
             3.
             
          
           
             Duty
             4.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             What
             worship
             it
             is
             that
             God
             requires
             of
             his
             people
             when
             afflicted
             and
             tempted
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             spiritual
             Worship
             consists
             .
          
           
             External
             Worship
             ,
             what
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
          
           
             Instance
             1.
             of
             Job
             .
          
           
             Instance
             2.
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             Instance
             3.
             of
             Jonah
             .
          
           
             Instance
             4.
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             why
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             worship
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Ground
             2.
             
          
           
             Ground
             3.
             
          
           
             Ground
             4.
             
          
           
             Ground
             5.
             
          
           
             Ground
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             What
             Gods
             people
             should
             beg
             for
             in
             time
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             temptation
             to
             Moses
             .
          
           
             To
             Isaiah
             .
          
           
             To
             Jeremy
          
           
             To
             the
             woman
             that
             had
             the
             Issue
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Centurion
             
          
           
             The
             particular
             discoveries
             of
             unworthiness
             ,
             that
             prove
             matter
             of
             temptation
             to
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             Gods
             ends
             in
             suffering
             his
             people
             to
             be
             tempted
             about
             their
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             End
             2.
             
          
           
             End
             3.
             
          
           
             End
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             when
             God
             presents
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             when
             Sathan
             presents
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             to
             do
             when
             tempted
             about
             our
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Who
             are
             the
             children
             that
             have
             right
             to
             the
             bread
             .
          
           
             How
             persons
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             under
             an
             outward
             Administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             Dogs
             .
          
           
             wicked
             men
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Motives
             to
             perswade
             us
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             Justifying
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             How
             a
             young
             man
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             his
             folly
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             remember
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Causes
             why
             we
             should
             remember
             our
             Creator
             .
          
           
             The
             Advantages
             of
             remembring
             God
             in
             youth
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1●
             
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             not
             remembring
             God.
             
          
           
             Isa
             ,
             49.
             15.
             
          
           
             Helps
             to
             remember
             God
             aright
             .
          
           
             Every
             believer
             is
             as
             a
             ship
             upon
             the
             Sea
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             8.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             efficient
             cause
             of
             true
             hope
             is
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             formal
             cause
             of
             hope
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             object
             of
             hope
             .
          
           
             The
             Concomitant
             of
             hope
             .
          
           
             The
             anchor
             of
             a
             believing
             soul
             is
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             that
             a
             believers
             hope
             is
             fastned
             upon
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             obtain
             true
             hope
             .